Cornell University Library 
 BX6277.H94 U55 
 
 Records of the Churches of Christ, gafhe 
 
 olln 
 
 3 1924 029 452 269 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029452269 
 
RECORDS 
 
 CHURCHES OF CHRIST, 
 
 GATHRRED AT 
 
 FENSTANTON, WARBOYS, AND HEXHAM. 
 
 1644—1720. 
 
 KDITHD FOR 
 
 Cf)f ^amSfiU UnoIIps ^otitt}), 
 
 EDWARD BEAN UNDERHILL. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PniNTED FOn THE SOCIETY, BY 
 
 HADDON: BROTHERS, AND CO., CASTLE STREET, FINSRURY 
 
 M.DCCC.UV. 
 
London : 
 
 HADilON, BUOTHERS, AND CO., PRlNTJiRa, CASTLE tiXHEJiT, FiNSBURV. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Introductory Notice . v 
 
 Records of Fenstanton church, Huntingdonshire . . 1 
 
 Records of Warboys church, Huntingdonshire . . . 265 
 
 Records and Letters of Hexham church, Northiunberland 287 
 
 Grace, Mercy, and Peace, by Henry Denne 373 
 
 Index 427 
 
INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. 
 
 Although the first few pages of the records of the 
 Fenstanton church are wanting in the otherwise perfect 
 volume from which they are taken, the commencement of 
 the records of the Warboys church enables us to trace the 
 formation of both churches to the energetic labours of Mr. 
 Henry Denne. 
 
 From early youth intended by his parents for the ministry, 
 Mr. Denne was educated at the University at Cambridge, 
 and at the time of his ordination by the Bishop of St. Davids, 
 in the year 1630, was strongly attached to the hierarchy and 
 polity of the established church. He shortly became curate 
 of the parish of Pyrton in Hertfordshire, where for ten years 
 he fulfilled the duties of a parochial minister.^ 
 
 At what period of his residence at Pyrton he became the 
 subject of divine grace is not known; but in December, 1641, 
 we find him preaching at Baldocke, Herts, a visitation 
 sermon, which gave rise to no small excitement, and ulti- 
 mately to his separation from the Anglican church. They 
 were not novelties that he preached. He tells us that the 
 sermon embodied those great truths of God's word, which, for 
 ten years, he had delivered to his own parishioners. But 
 
 ' Crosby, i. 222. Brooks' Lives of the Pm-itans, iii. 57 f>. 
 
 b 
 
VI INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. 
 
 they were novelties to the major part of his clerical auditory, 
 scarcely less so than the fidelity with which he reproved 
 their vices and false doctrine. " Thus do you," he boldly 
 says, " in some case dissolve in the tavern, that which you 
 confirmed in the pulpit, making a mock at the ordinances of 
 God, and seducing those by your conversation for whom 
 Christ died. "2 
 
 Great must have been the decay c f godliness in the church 
 of England, when the doctrines of repentance and justifica- 
 tion by faith were regarded as novelties. The rulers of the 
 church had well nigh succeeded, in not only casting out the 
 element of puritanism, but with it the life and root of piety. 
 But while Mr. Denne sought to revive the saving knowledge 
 of the gospel, at the same time he denounced the pluralities, 
 the time-serving, the selfishness, and licentiousness of the 
 clergy. In his visitation sermon he met the challenge often 
 thrown out to hiiu, that he dare not denounce in the presence 
 of the clergy the vices against which he was wont to inveigh 
 from the pulpit of Pyrton church. Indeed, he said, he 
 accounted it his happiness to have tliat opportunity of con- 
 fessing his faith, and of communicating his doctrine " unto 
 so learned, judicious, and indifferent auditors." His text 
 was John v. 35. From the example of John the Baptist he 
 took occasion to discuss the nature of a gospel ministry, and 
 the doctrines it should proclaim. He brought vividly before 
 his hearers the zeal that animated the forerunner of our 
 Lord, and the perils it had to overcome. • " What," says he, 
 "is become of apostolical zeal, of primitive courage, when 
 we are so careful and so fearful, that we dare not inform 
 truly, rebuke boldly, for fear of displeasing our patrons, for 
 fear of losing, or hope of getting preferments ? Look we 
 into the church. What means the heaping up of eccle- 
 
 2 Doctrine and Conversiitiou of John Baptist, p. 71. 
 
INTEODUCTOEY NOTICE. VU 
 
 siastical preferments, pluralities, simonies, &c. ? If all these 
 proceed not from the root of covetousness, pardon my 
 ignorance; I know not whence they come."' 
 
 Early in the year 1642, this manly and Christian protest 
 against the errors of the times was published,* and somewhat 
 later a small work on the nature of true living faith, pre- 
 sumption, and despair.^ This latter work is in the form of a 
 dialogue between a sick man and his minister. Mr. Denne's 
 publications called forth a reply from the vicar of a neighbour- 
 ing parish, notable only for its heaviness and aridity.^ 
 
 The date of Mr. Denne's reception of baptist sentiments is 
 not known ; but it appears that he was baptized some time 
 early in the year 1643, probably by Mr. Lamb, pastor of a 
 church meeting in Bell Alley, Coleman Street, London, or 
 one of its members, and with which he united in communion. 
 The progress of public affairs greatly encouraged the 
 attempts, which were now made, to spread views of divine 
 truth long proscribed by the authorities in church and state. 
 It was the era of the Long Parliament. The High Commis- 
 sion Court and the Star Chamber were destroyed, and the 
 coercive power of the spiritual courts was taken away. The 
 unwonted liberty of action and speech was seized with avidity 
 by all parties. 
 
 The abilities of Mr. Denne were immediately brought into 
 action,^ The church of which he was a member sent him 
 
 ' The Doctrine, &c., pp. 60, 63. Certaine Errours and False Doctrines 
 
 * The Doctrine and Conversation delivered in a sermon, &o., by Henry 
 
 of John Baptist, delivered in a Ser- Denne. And since printed by his 
 
 mon at a Visitation, &c , Dec. 9, own appointment. Contradicted 
 
 1641, contradicted by many of the justly by many of the auditors. And 
 
 auditors. By Henry Denne, an un- confuted by T. A. Rotherham, &c. 
 
 worthy minister of Christ Jesus, &c. London, 1643. 4to. 
 
 London, 1642, 12mo. ' "Mr. Disborough saith of him, 
 
 = A Conference between a Sick he is the ablest man in England for 
 
 Man and a Minister, &c. By Heniy prayer, expounding, and preaching." 
 
 Denne. London, 1642. 12mo. Edwards' GangraBna, i. 23. 
 
 ^ A Den of Thieves discovered, or 
 
 b 2 
 
Vlll INTllODUCTOEY NOTICE. 
 
 forth into Bedfordshire and Cambridgeshire to propagate the 
 long oppressed truth of the word of God. His labours were 
 effectual, many churches sprang into existence, and amongst 
 them the cturches at Warboys and Fenstanton. " He did 
 much mischief in those parts," says the virulent presbyterian 
 writer, Edwards. But while presbyterians and independents 
 were entirely free to preach everywhere, not so the baptists. 
 Towards the close of 1644, the Cambridge committee for 
 providing preaching ministers and removing scandalous ones, 
 arrested and imprisoned Mr. Denne. By the influence of 
 Mr. Desborough or Disbrowe, a brother-in-law of Cromwell, 
 the matter was brought before a committee of Pai'liament. 
 Mr. Denne was removed from Cambridge, and for a short 
 time suffered imprisonment in the Peter-house, Aldersgate 
 Street, London. 
 
 While confined in the Peter-house, he there met the 
 notorious Dr. Daniel Featley, a prisoner for his attachment 
 to the cause of royalty. With him he held personal con- 
 troversy on the subject of baptism, and on the appearance 
 of Featley's book, entitled " The Dippers Dipt,"" he imme- 
 diately commenced a brief reply. The chief purpose of 
 Featley's publication was to give an account of a disputation 
 held in South wark, on the 17th of October, 1642, between 
 himself and several baptists, of whom Mr. KifEn^ was the 
 the leader. Besides baptism, the subject of oaths is discussed ; 
 also the power of the civil magistrate in the things of God. 
 The most frightful stories of the fanaticism of past ages are 
 raked together and freely told, in order to render the sect 
 obnoxious, and to provoke the authorities to crush the rising 
 heresy. It is a grief to him that the bright days of 
 Elizabeth and James were gone. " Of late," says he, "since 
 the unhappy distractions which our sins have brought upon 
 
 e ''The Dippers Dipt, or the 4to., 3rd edit. 
 Anabaptists Duok'd and Plung'd over ' Spelled Cufin by Featley, p. 3, 
 
 bead and eares," &o. London, 16i5, &c. 
 
INTllODUCTOEY NOTICE. IX 
 
 US, the temporal sword being other ways employed, and the 
 spiritual locked up fast in the scabbard, this sect, among 
 others, hath so far presumed on the patience of the state, that 
 it hath held weekly conventicles, re-baptized hundreds of men 
 and women together, in the twilight, in rivulets, and some 
 arms of the Thames, and elsewhere, dipping them over head 
 and ears."' Besides which they added to their offences 
 that of printing numerous works in defence of the doctrines 
 they maintained, and against the " bloody tenet of per- 
 secution." 
 
 While in prison at Cambridge, Mr. Denne had commenced 
 a reply to a sermon by Mr. Stephen Marsliall, on infant 
 baptism.' He now united Dr. Featley's production with it, 
 and in February, 1 645, issued, in two small treatises, his re- 
 marks on both. One treatise was entitled, " The Foundation 
 of Children's baptism discovered," and the other, " The Man 
 of Sin discovered." In one of these treatises he promises to 
 write more at length his views on the extent of the death of 
 Christ, which he regarded as applicable to the necessities of 
 all mankind. This he briefly accomplished in the month of 
 April, in a small piece, entitled, " Grace, Mercy, and Peace."* 
 The book is divided into two parts. In the first, he treats of 
 God's reconciliation to man ; in the second, of man's re- 
 conciliation to God. In pursuing the first topic, he desires 
 it to be granted, " that when we were reconciled to God, he 
 was without all doubt reconciled to us ; for our reconciliation 
 to him is not the cause of his reconciliation to us ; but, con- 
 trary, his reconciliation to us is the cause of our reconciliation 
 to him." " Christ given is the effect of God's love, not the 
 cause ; the love of God goes before the gift of his Son, as the 
 cause before the effect." " God doth not love us because he 
 
 1 Preface to the Reader. Marshall, B.D. London, 1645, 4to. 
 
 ^ A Sermon of the Baptizhig of " It purports to be printed for the 
 
 Infants ; preached in the Abbey benefit of the city of Rochester. Sen 
 
 Church at Weatmiiister, Ijy Stephen p. 373. 
 
X INTEODTJCTOEY NOTICE. 
 
 foresaw we would repent and believe ; but therefore causeth 
 us to repent and believe, in his time, because he loveth us. 
 In the second part, he affirms that while "we were reconciled to 
 God by the death of his Son, without any previous conditions 
 in us, or performed by us," yet " man's actual reconciliation 
 to God requireth previous conditions and qualifications to be 
 wrought in man by the Spirit of God, before man can be 
 actually reconciled to God, or God's reconciliation manifested 
 unto him." Such were the views of this worthy servant of 
 Christ, and on which the general baptist churches of the 
 midland counties were primarily founded. 
 
 On his release from the Peter-house, Mr. Denne became 
 the minister of the parish of Eltisley, in Cambridgeshire, 
 though his residence would appear to have been at Caxton. 
 Eltisley living was in the gift of the Disbrowe family, to 
 whom the manor belonged. The bitter tory Noble, in his 
 History of the Protectoral House of Cromwell, gives some 
 curious particulars of the James Disbrowe whose name 
 appears in the Fenstanton records as an elder of the church, 
 and of his connection with Mr. Denne. James Disbrowe, 
 lord of the manor of Eltisley, and brother of Major-General 
 Disbrowe, was, he tells us, "remarkably disaffected to the 
 monarchical as well as episcopal government, and he rendered 
 Eltisley, the place of his residence, memorable for being an 
 asylum for the most extravagant fanaticism, having placed 
 over that parish Mr. H. Denne, an ambitious, time-serving 
 clergyman, M'hom he had (through the interest of the all- 
 powerful Mr. Cromwell) released from prison. This man, to 
 please his patron and the lowest of the rabble, fell in with all 
 the ridiculous folly that so much disgraced the era of liberty. 
 Psalm-singing was as heinous a sin at Eltisley as bending the 
 knee to Baal, and it was then as much noted for the devout 
 exercises practised there, as any other canting place in the 
 kingd:>m. So great a patron of the godly was sure of o-ain- 
 ing the friendship of his party. He was appointed a seques- 
 
INTKODUCTOllY NOTICE. xi 
 
 trator, an office he was peculiarly well qualified for; and 
 Oliver nominated him one of the assessors of his monthly 
 payments."^ 
 
 Mr. Denne's labours were not confined to Cambridgeshire. 
 In November, of the year 1645, we find him in London, in 
 conference with a minister of the city ; also preaching to 
 Mr. Lamb's people, where, says Edwards, " his usual theme 
 of discourse is Christ's dying for all, for Judas as well as for 
 
 Peter Men were only damned for not believing in 
 
 Christ, and for nothing else."* In December Mr. Denne 
 was at Rochester, in Kent, in which county he appears to 
 have been very successful as a minister of Christ. 
 
 The year 1646 was employed in a similar way, "going up 
 and down the countries," says Edwards," " spreading his 
 corrupt opinions, and dipping." In June he was arrested at 
 Spalding in Lincolnshire, and brought before two justices of 
 the peace. He was charged with baptizing in the river four 
 persons. In his own examination, Mr. Denne states that he 
 resided at Caxton, " but doth exercise at Eltisley within a 
 mile of his own house ;" that he had been ordained sixteen 
 years before by the bishop of St. David's ; and that he had 
 exercised his gifts about four times in various' places and 
 houses in Spalding. He would not, however, confess that 
 he had administered the ordinance of baptism. This it was 
 for his adversai'ies to prove. We are not informed of the 
 result of his arrest, except that-he was confined "to the 
 provost marshal for that day, beirig the Lord's day, that he 
 should not make a meeting nor stir in the town that day by 
 people resorting to him.'" It is probable that the authorities 
 of Spalding were of the king's party, and feared as much 
 the political sentiments of Mr. Denne as his religious in- 
 structions. 
 
 < Memorials, &c., by Mark Noble, " Guiigraua, iii. 86. 
 
 ii. 276. 2nd edit. ' GaugrEcna, iii. 87. 
 
 ^ Gangrreua, i. 23. 
 
xii INTRODTJCTOEY NOTICE. 
 
 Nearly three years must pass away before we discover 
 anything further of Mr. Denne. We then find him under 
 tlie singular circumstances detailed in the paragraph follow- 
 ing, taken from a newspaper of the time :" — 
 
 " Saturday, May 19.— This day also came intelligence of 
 the surprisal of the revolted troops about Burford in Oxford- 
 shire, they being twelve troops were all taken ; very few 
 escaped, some of the chief of which were immediately con- 
 demned to suffer death, viz. : Cornet Tompson and Cornet 
 Den, or as we call him. Parson Den, and two corporals. 
 Church and Perkins ; these being found guilty upon the 
 articles of mutiny, are thereupon adjudged to die. Cornet 
 Den, being a man of parts, and one who had been esteemed 
 for piety and honesty, received his sentence with great man- 
 liness and fortitude of spirit, yet with so much relenting and 
 acknowledgment of the just hand of God, the justice of the 
 sentence, and his submission thereunto, that he seemed to 
 rejoice with willingness to suffer under so righteous a sen- 
 tence, and he professed openly, that although his heart could 
 not accuse him of an evil meaning, yet was he convinced of 
 the evil of the action and dangerous consequences of it ; that 
 if they had but continued three or four days longer, the land 
 had been plunged in misery and ruin, and that the invasion 
 of the Scots, and the insurrections in Wales and other parts 
 of the nation, last year was not so hazardous as this. 
 
 " The four condemned persons were one after another 
 brought to the place of execution, in the sight of the rest of 
 the soldiers. Cornet Tompson, brother to him called Cap- 
 tain Tompson, a declared rebel by the parliament, was the 
 first that suffered. He said not much at his death, the man 
 in outward appearance having little of God in him ; only he 
 
 "A Modest Narrative of Intelli- ^ From Saturday, May 19, to Saturday, 
 gence fitted for the Republique of May 26, 1649. 
 England and Ireland. Numb. 8. 
 
I^fTKODLlCTORY NOTICE. XIU 
 
 confessed the judgment was righteous, and that God was 
 offended with his disobedience, whereof he was guilty. The 
 two corporals (Church and Perkins) died, saying very little or 
 nothing before their death. Cornet Den being called out, 
 came with much composure of spirit, expecting to die, but 
 the general having commanded the Lieutenant-general 
 Cromwell to let him know at the place of execution that his 
 excellency had extended mercy to him, he soberly and sud- 
 denly replied : ' I am not worthy of such a mercy ; I am 
 more ashamed to live than afraid to die,' — weeping bitterly." 
 
 It is thus clear that Mr. Denne, like many more, had 
 entered the army,' and taken part in the war which overthrew 
 the king, ended in his death, and in the creation of a republic. 
 The immediate cause of the outbreak was the appointment of 
 twelve regiments for service in Ireland, under Lieutenant- 
 general Cromwell. Disaffection, however, was very prevalent. 
 The officers were, for the most part, content to go ; but not 
 their men. The king indeed was dethroned ; the war was at 
 an 'end ; but in their judgment the objects of the war were 
 not attained. Liberty and a free commonwealth seemed to 
 be as far off as ever. Parliament usurped all the functions of 
 the state, and ruled with a despotic hand. 
 
 The disaffection first broke out into open mutiny in a 
 troop of Whalley's regiment, in quarters in London. Of the 
 men arrested, one only was shot. The rest were pardoned. 
 Many thousands expressed their sympathy with the views of 
 the mutineers by following the dead trooper to his grave. 
 
 ' See Baxter's account of his join- eoriptures. Men conquer better as 
 
 ing the army, in his life by Orme, they are saints than soldiers ; and in 
 
 pp. 43 — 65. Sprigge says of the the countries where they came, they 
 
 army : " They wei-e better Chris- left something of God as well as 
 
 tians than soldiers ; wiser in faith Cajsar behind them ; something of 
 
 than in fighting. ... Many of Uie piety as well as pay." Anglia Redi- 
 
 officers with their men, were much viva, p. 323. They got the name of 
 
 engaged in prayer and reading the Military Levites from the Cavaliers. 
 
XIV INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. 
 
 Lilburne and five others were soon after arrested and com- 
 mitted close prisoners to the Tower, on the charge of ex- 
 citing the army to sedition. Shortly the flame burst out in 
 the ranks of the army itself, in Oxfordshire, in Gloucester- 
 shire, and at the head quarters at Salisbury. A Cornet 
 Thompson, at the head of a thousand men, broke up from 
 Salisbury and inarched northwards, Fairfax and Cromwell 
 hastening to overtake them with such troops as they could 
 raise and might be depended on. " The mutineers arrive at 
 Wantage ; make for Oxfordshire by Newbury ; find the 
 bridge already seized ; cross higher up by swimming ; get to 
 Burford, very weary, and ' turn out their horses to grass ;' 
 Fairfax and Cromwell still following in hot speed, ' a march 
 of near fifty miles' that Monday The lieutenant- 
 general having rested at a safe distance since dark, bursts 
 into Burford as the clocks are striking midnight. He has 
 beset some hundreds of the mutineers, ' who could only fire 
 some shots out of the windows ;' — has dissipated the mutiny, 
 trodden down the levelling principle out of English affairs 
 once more.'" 
 
 Mr. Denne has himself exposed the motives of the muti- 
 neers.^ The first cause of mutiny was their being designed 
 for Ireland. Two years before the parliament had attempted, 
 first to disband, and then, failing in that, to divide the army, 
 by ordering part of it to Ireland. This led to the fam.ous 
 engagement of Triploe Heath, on the 8tli June, 1647, by 
 which the army consented to disband, when required by the 
 parliament ; but on the condition that their grievances should 
 be redressed, arrears of pay fully paid up, and an act of 
 
 ^ Carlyle's Cromwell, i. 438.' The diery of the army under the corn- 
 date of tbis event was May 14th, maud of his Excellency the Lord 
 1649. ' Fairfax; for prevention of the like 
 
 ^ The Leveller's Designe discovered; in others. Written by Henry Denne, 
 
 or the Auatomie of the late unhappie an actor in this Tragedy. London 
 
 Mutinie : I'resented unto the soul- 1649, 4to. 
 
TNTRODUCTOEY >-OTlCE. XV 
 
 iiidemnity passed, both for persons and things done during 
 the war, on such security as should be agreed upon by a 
 council of the army, formed of officers, and two soldiers from 
 each regiment. Without this security they would neither 
 disband, nor suffer themselves to be divided/ " We did 
 believe," says Mr. Denne, " that there stood between us and 
 Ireland, an engageaient made by the army at that famous 
 rendezvous at Triploe Heath. It was thought essentially 
 conducing to the satisfaction of the army, to the reconciliation 
 of differences, to the procuring of national freedom, and to 
 the relief of Ireland, to require such a council to be set up 
 again in the army. In this we were very bold (I do not say 
 wise) propounding to his Excellency this condition to be per- 
 formed, before we could submit to his Excellency's order. 
 This performed, we were content to refer ourselves to the 
 censure of this council. That which gave us boldness herein, 
 and that which beguiled us, was this : that we did not con- 
 ceive how the engagement could possibly admit of a dispen- 
 sation.'" 
 
 This was not, however, the sole ground of complaint; 
 others existed. Much discontent was occasioned by the 
 aspersions cast on several meritorious officers of the army. 
 The parliament also had become exceedingly obnoxious to 
 the army, by its evident design to secure to itself all power 
 in church and state. It was openly said in the army : " One 
 tyrant is pulled down, and a second set up in his room." 
 The hoped-for advantages of the war were slow of realiza- 
 tion. The movement of parliament towards "the takino- 
 away of oppression, and easing the grievances of the people," 
 did not keep pace with the ardent expectations of the men 
 who had hazarded their lives to obtain relief. Persons 
 of corrupt interests occupied the places of better men. 
 
 ' fiapin, ii. 530. ' Leveller's Designs, pp. 3, 4. 
 
XVI INTEODUCTOEY NOTICE. 
 
 The arrangements made for carrying on the government 
 were regarded as unconstitutional and tyrannical. Some 
 desired the self-denying ordinance to be observed ; the com- 
 mand of the army to be frequently changed ; the rigour of 
 martial law to be mitigated ; the Council of State to be dis- 
 solved ; and the press to be free from censorship. 
 
 It was, perhaps, inevitable that the close of the war and 
 the execution of the king, should result in these adverse 
 opinions. What would grow out of the victory over royal 
 tyranny none could tell. Every man had his theoiy of govern- 
 ment ; and every man his cause of complaint with the par- 
 ties that had succeeded to the supreme power. The army 
 opposed and finally suppressed the parliament. In its turn 
 it was rent by internal dissensions, and was at last subdued 
 by the genius of its greatest leader and general, Cromwell. 
 The Burford mutiny, if it had succeeded, would have been 
 fatal to Cromwell's elevation to the sujoreme power, which 
 by this time he probably saw was at hand, and with his usual 
 rapidity and sagacity he hastened to trample out its first 
 scintillations. 
 
 The same influence which secured the release of Mr. Denne 
 on a former occasion, was doubtless brought to bear again. He 
 was pardoned. The death of two or three of his companions 
 was sufficient to bring about the submission of the rest, and 
 leniency might well be shown to one so highly esteemed as 
 was Mr. Denne, by members of Cromwell's own family. On 
 Mr. Denne's conduct in this affair we shall offer no opinion. 
 His own judgment of himself will suffice. While awaiting 
 death, as he thought, his meditations led him to see, he says, 
 that if not prevented, " the mutiny would have proved more 
 dangerous and destructive than the first war raised by the 
 
 5 Petition presented by Lie^it-Col. Lilbunie. Wallier's Hist, of Indep 
 ii. 133. 
 
INTRODUCTOllY NOTICE. XVll 
 
 king, with his cavalry, or the second revived by the Welsh, 
 the Kentish, the invading Scots, and others." It would 
 have divided a victorious and united army, have cut the 
 sinews of the nation's strength, and delivered it a second 
 time into the hands of its enemies. The engns-ement of 
 Triploe Heath the army had itself repealed, and the Parlia- 
 ment, purged as it had been, was doing its best to restore 
 things to order. "Justly," he adds, "did the Lord disown 
 us, to teach all men that he is a God of order, and not of 
 confusion ; to teach us that he needeth not our disobedience 
 to superiors, or any evil action to consummate this deter- 
 mination. These things have I declared for this end, that I 
 may manifest unto my fellow soldiers, that I am ashamed of 
 the late proceedings, and do conceive great indignation 
 against myself, for being accessory to such rash attempts ; 
 that I may give warning unto others, that they may beware 
 and fear to do any such thing. Oh ! how necessary it is at 
 all times to draw near unto God for wisdom and understand- 
 ing, to guide us and direct us in all our ways." " 
 
 With the exception mentioned in the note below, nothing 
 further is known of Mr.Denne's proceedings till the year 1 653, 
 when, in the month of May, we find him appointed with 
 John Gilman and James Disbrowe to visit some recreant 
 members of the church at Fenstanton.' It is probable that 
 he disapproved of the new form of government ushered in by 
 Cromwell's abrupt dismissal of the Hump, and the elevation 
 of that successful general to the supreme authority. It was 
 immediately followed by the dismissal of the baptists from 
 all public employments, and the purging the army of their 
 
 ° Leveller's Design, &c., p. 8. he does not mention. Memorials, p. 
 
 Whitelooke reports under date of 412. M:iny similar tumults on ac- 
 
 Sept. 27tli, that Mr. Denne raised a count of the Excise occurred in 
 
 tumult at Stourbridge against the other places, pp. 428, 430. 
 Commissioners of Excise. The cause ^ See p. 45. 
 
Xviii INTllODUCTOEY NOTICE. 
 
 presence. As Cromwell rose he forgot those republican 
 principles for which he had fought, aud for which he had 
 found among baptists his most strenuous supporters. Their 
 presence in the army was both a reproach and a danger to 
 be shunned.' 
 
 Mr. Denne now actively gave himself to the promotion of 
 the cause of God, and the spread of divine truth. In the 
 month of October, 1653, he laid before the Fenstanton 
 church a proposition to traverse the neighbouring districts to 
 preach the gospel, reminding them of our Lord's command to 
 communicate to all the riches of his grace.' The church 
 elected him one of their evangelists, and sent him forth to 
 this work; the results will be found recorded in a subse- 
 quent page. It was also at Mr. Denne's suggestion that 
 plans were adopted carefully to study those questions on 
 which differences of opinion existed among the churches of 
 Christ.' During the year 1654, Mr. Denne extended his 
 evangelical labours to the county of Kent, revisiting the 
 scenes of his ministry ten years before. It led to an earnest 
 request on the part of the church at Canterbury, that Mr. 
 Denne should be permitted to settle in that city. Early in 
 1655 he proceeded thither, with the cordial concurrence of 
 the church at Fenstanton, being supplied by them with 
 money, horses, and all necessary conveniences for the jour- 
 ney. On his arrival at Canterbury, early in February, he 
 found a hearty welcome, and a house prepared for his recep- 
 tion.^ 
 
 From this time Mr. Denne's movements are only known 
 to us by the publications which issued from his pen. In 
 Decembei', 1658, he published an account of a discussion^ 
 
 " See Crosby, ii. i. ■' A Contention for truth : in two 
 
 See p. 71. several Disputations before thousands 
 
 ' See p. 83. of people, &c. London : 1658, 4to. 
 5 See pp. 102—134. 
 
INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. XIX 
 
 v/hich had taken place on the 19th and 26th of the previous 
 month, between himself and Dr. Gunning, under the Re- 
 storation bishop of Chichester and then of Ely.* It ori- 
 ginated in the anxious entreaties of a lady whom God had 
 led to repentance, but whose mind was much disturbed on 
 the question, Whether infant baptism were of God or not ? 
 She desired that a friendly conference should be held in her 
 presence. It was held in St. Clement Dane's church in the 
 Strand, and excited the interest of thousands of people who 
 flocked to hear it. On the first day Mr. Denne was respond- 
 ent to the arguments for the lawfulness of infant baptism 
 brought forward by Dr. Gunning. On the second day the 
 combatants reversed their position, and Dr. Gunning became 
 the respondent to the proofs presented by Mr. Denne that 
 infant baptism was unlawful. It may be presumed that the 
 aro-uments of Mr. Denne were not easily answered, since 
 Dr. Gunning availed himself of a tumultuous interruption 
 in the church to decline further controversy. It seems that 
 the auditory suppo.sed that Dr. Gunning had asserted, that it 
 was no punishment to be shut out of heaven; an assertion, 
 indeed, not directly made, but certainly a fair inference from 
 his argument. It happened thus : — 
 
 Said Dr. Gunning — '' Infants unbaptized (where there is no 
 desire of their baptism in their parents or friends) shall be 
 shut out of heaven." 
 
 Denne — " If unbaptized infants be shut out of heaven, 
 then God punisheth some creatures for that which they can- 
 
 * Dr. Gunning was a leading dis- sophistry were made use of by him 
 
 putant in the celebrated Savoy con- on all occasions, in as confident a 
 
 ference, and a forward persecutor of manner as if they had been sound 
 
 baptists and quakers under the Con- reasoning. It was a favourite project 
 
 venticle act, Neal, iii. 92, 168. Burnet of his to reconcile the church of 
 
 says of him: "He was a man of England with popery in some points." 
 
 great reading, and noted for a special Own Time, i. 181. 
 subtlety of arguing : all the arts of 
 
XX INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. 
 
 not help. But God punisheth no creature for that which 
 they cannot help. Therefore unbaptized infants are not shut 
 out of heaven." 
 
 Gunning — " I deny the consequence." 
 
 Denne — " Then [shutting out of heaven is no punishment." 
 
 On the mind of the lady the conference was satisfactory. 
 She was baptized by Mr. Denne on the 1st of December. 
 The volume further contains some remarks on the supposed 
 danger to life resulting from immersion, so strenuously urged 
 by Mr. Baxter. 
 
 Mr. Denne next appears as the defender of Quakers, and 
 of the celebrated " Tinker" of Bedford, against the " frivo- 
 lous" charges of an old Cambridge friend of his, a Mr. Tho- 
 mas Smith, the Reader in Ehetoric.' It seems that Mi-. 
 Smith fancied the quakers were papists, because they would 
 not take the oath of abjuration. As for Bunyan, " You 
 seem,'' says Mr. Denne, " to be angry with the Tinker be- 
 cause he strives to mend souls as well as kettles and pans. 
 The main drift of your letter is to prove that none may 
 preach except they be sent." In Denne's judgment, it was 
 enough that the church of Bedford had called the " Tinker" 
 forth to preach the gospel. He needed no better commission 
 than that. 
 
 It is worthy of note, that Mr. Denne pleads in this 
 pamphlet for a perfect toleration of papists, in respect of their 
 religious belief. He regards their existence in a country as 
 by no means incompatible with good government. It is not 
 found to be so in the Netherlands. And why should their 
 conscience be tortured for holding opinions which cannot at 
 all affect their relations with the state — as transubstantiation, 
 
 ° The Quaker no Papist, in an- of a Dispute held betwixt himself 
 
 swer to the Quaker Disarm'd. Or a and certain quakers at Cambridge. 
 
 Brief Reply and Censure of Mr. By Henry Denne. London, 1659, 
 
 Thomas Smith's frivolous Relation 4to. 
 
INTRODUCTOE.Y NOTICE. XXI 
 
 purgatory, merits, &c. " Let there be," he says, " an oath 
 of abjuration framed, wherein papists sliall be required only 
 to abjure that doctrine imputed to them, viz., ' That faith is 
 not to be kept with heretics,' or the like. And then, if any 
 refuse such an oath, let them be dealt with as men not fit 
 to live in a commonwealth; let them be banished."" In 
 this view he anticipates the judgment of the celebrated 
 Locke. 
 
 Shortly after the restoration of Charles II. to the throne 
 of his ancestors, the insurrection of Venner gave rise to the 
 apprehension and imprisonment of many baptists and others, 
 who were supposed to sympathize with the piinciples of the 
 Fifth Monarchy men. The false accusationvS were promptly 
 met by apologies and remonstrances. On the very day of the 
 royal proclamation, forbidding the assembling for worship of 
 " anabaptists, quakers, and other sectaries," the London bap- 
 tists presented to the king " An Humble Apology," with their 
 names and those of other leading baptists appended to it, pro- 
 testing against their supposed participation in Venner's rebel- 
 lion." 
 
 The royal ear was closed. This and other apologies were 
 in vain. The meeting-houses were invaded by a rude and 
 savao-e soldiery, and the prisons were soon filled to repletion 
 with the victims of intolerance and arbitrary power. The 
 indemnity granted at the coronation was of little service to 
 some, from the necessity imposed upon them of taking the 
 oath of allegiance. In common with the quakers, a few 
 baptists deemed it sinful to take an oath, and their release 
 from imprisonment was rendered still more hopeless by the 
 bill brought into the House of Commons in May, 1661, for 
 
 ^ Mr. Denne also discredits the ' Locke's First Letter on Tolera- 
 
 exiatence of disguised papists among tion, p. 59, 4to. edit, 
 the various sects. See the Hexham ' Tracts on Liberty of Conscience, 
 
 Records, p. 292 of this volume. p- 315. Mr. Denne's name occurs in 
 
 the list of subscribers. 
 
Xxii INTRODUCTOUY NOTICE. 
 
 the suppression of baptists and quakers, having especial 
 reference to their refusal to swear.'' 
 
 In this emergency Mr. Denne again stepped forward, and 
 addressed his brethren in prison.^ He endeavoured to esta- 
 blish for their relief the principle, that to take an oath vt^as 
 a lawful act, and was sustained both by antiquity and the 
 word of God, Probably some were convinced of their 
 liberty. Others, however, refused it. One at least attempted 
 to reply to the arguments of Mr. Denne.^ In this contro- 
 versy, for it became such, the eminent John Tombes and 
 Mr. Jeremiah Ives took part, publishing the same views as 
 those put forth by Mr. Denne. 
 
 Here our knowledge of Mr. Denne 's biography ceases. By 
 Crosby he is reported to have fallen asleep in the year 1661. 
 An epitaph, said to have been written by a friend, a clergy- 
 man, only remains, commemorative of his virtues. 
 
 " To tell his wisdom, learning, gooiiaeas, tiato men, 
 I neei to say no more ; but here lies Henry Denne.' 
 
 His work stiJl remains, if not in the flourishing existence of 
 the two churches whose early records are preserved in this 
 volume, yet in the numerous general baptist churches of the 
 midland counties, many of which trace their formation to his 
 unwearied and godly labours. 
 
 From the time of its formation, till about the year 1676, or 
 1677, the Fenstanton church enjoyed the services of Mr. John 
 Denne, as eldei". He was the eldest son of Mr. Henry Denne, 
 and resided at Caxton, at which place meetings of the church 
 were often held. The first volume of the records is entirely 
 
 » Letters of Early Friends, p. 99. ^ A Fanatic's Testimony against 
 
 ' An Epistle recommended to all Swearing, &c. By Henry Adis, a 
 
 the Prisons in this city and nation baptized believer, &c. Loudon, 1661, 
 
 To such as ehuse restraint rather 4to. 
 
 than the violation of their Consciences. ' Crosby, i. 297 307 iii. 2. 
 
 By Henry Den. Loudon, 1660, 4to. 
 
INTRODUCTORY NOTICfl. xxiil 
 
 in his handwriting, and consists of 384 quarto pages, neatly 
 and well written. As intimated at its close, a second volume 
 was begun, fragments only of which remain bound up in the 
 volume containing the Warboys church records. from 
 these fragments we learn that Mr. Henry Denne had a 
 second son, by name Jonathan, a member of the church 
 with his wife Sarah. Six children are in different places 
 registered as born unto him. Mention is also made of a 
 third son, David ; and of a daughter, Rebecca ; both of whom 
 died before their parents. Of Mr. John Denne, six children 
 are registered as born between 1654 and July 16th, 1672, 
 the date of the birth of his youngest child. Two small 
 pieces' were written by i\Ir. John Denne, both in opposition 
 to the views of Mr. John Bunyan, as expressed in his con- 
 fession of faith, and the practice of open communion.' It 
 seems probable that he died in the year 1676, or 1679, and 
 was then resident at St. Ives. In the expressive language 
 of the records he "died in the faith." 
 
 Mr. William Dunn was one of the earliest converts at 
 Warboys and was chosen elder of the church. For rea- 
 sons given in the records he was for a time separated from 
 their communion, but was afterwards restored. The manu- 
 script volume containing the records, of the Warboys church, 
 commences with his narrative of its formation, and its history 
 for a few years. After his separation from the church, the 
 story was re-commenced and re- written by another unknown 
 writer, and is now found bound up with that of Mr. Dunn. 
 
 In the following pages these two narratives are united 
 into one. 
 
 The two churches at Fenstanton and Warboys remained 
 
 " Truth oiitweighing Error, an Peaceable and True Principles, &e., 
 Answer to Bunyan's Confession of Loudon, 1674, 4to. 
 Faith, 1673. Hypocrisie Detected, or ' See Bunyan's Works, Offer's 
 
 edit. vol. ii. pp. 591, 648. 
 
Xxiv INTRODUCTOEY NOTICE. 
 
 distinct till the year 1714, when the following entry occurs: 
 " Nov. 5, 1714. — We, the church of Christ of baptized be- 
 lievers of Stanton and Warboys, did hold a church meeting at 
 Warboys ; and then and there did unanimously agree to hold 
 together as one church as formerly," and by the advice of 
 Thomas White, messenger, have thought fit to subscribe 
 our names for ourselves, and in the behalf of the whole. 
 
 Thomas White, Messenger. 
 
 Jonathan Denne, John Croppeb. 
 
 Simon Martin, and ^ jj^^^^^g- 
 
 Robert Knightley, i 
 Eighteen names in all. 
 
 In another part of the manuscript is the following entry: — 
 "From the 5th of the ninth month, in the year of our 
 Lord 1714, a list taken of the names of all the members 
 belonging to the congregation at Fenstanton and Warboys, 
 owning the universal love of God in Christ to all mankind, 
 &c., falsely called Anabaptists.'' The names of eighty-nine 
 persons occur in this list, of whom sixty-three appear to have 
 constituted the original membership of the united churches. 
 A further list is subseqxiently given under date of November, 
 1725, when the united churches seem to have been diminished 
 to fifty-two members. Mr. John Cropper was at that time 
 elder, being chosen on the 7th April, 1720. In reference to 
 his ordination is the following entry, in Mr. Cropper's hand- 
 writing:— 
 
 " On Tuesday, the 14th day of June, 1720, we held a day 
 of fasting and prayer as directed by holy scripture, for the 
 ordination of church officers ; at which time was our brother. 
 
 ° There is an entry in another of and about such things as may he 
 
 place, dated Got. 8, 1712, recording for the honour of God and the good 
 
 a church meeting of several brethren of his people. A Mr. Thomas 
 
 at Stanton from Warboys, to consult Clark was then chosen elder. 
 
INTRODUCTOllY NOTICE. XXV 
 
 John Cropper, ordained elder, and our brother King waa 
 ordained a deacon, by the hands of our brother James 
 Richardson, messenger, which was also done by the joint 
 consent of all the brethren, both men and women (except 
 Lewis Audley and his wife, who did not appear at that day's 
 solemnity). It was a day of great comfort and satisfaction 
 to all that were there." 
 
 In the year 1753, on Mr. Cropper's decease, Mr. Henry 
 Biggs became the minister of the congregation. He died 
 May 25, 1773, at the age of forty-four; and was succeeded 
 by Mr. George Birley, at Lady-day, 17 78. A somewhat 
 lengthened account is given of his ordination, after which the 
 entries are very few. Mr. Birley died June the 24th, 1824, 
 leaving for the use of the general baptist cause in St. Ives, a 
 small property, consisting of two shares in the Potton-road 
 tolls ; also £50 to the Wisbeach academy, and £10 to the 
 poor of the church. 
 
 The last entry but one in the book, is the following : — 
 " September 3rd, 1824, a unanimous invitation is given by 
 the church to jNIr. Wright (then serving as a supply) to 
 continue his services as such, until the close of the year." 
 
 The church has now (1854) become nearly extinct, or is 
 merged into other baptitt churches which have arisen in its 
 vicinity. The chapel at St. Ives is in the hands of the pri- 
 mitive methodists, and a few persons still continue to meet 
 at Fenstanton. But these records remain to testify the faith 
 of these early confessors of the truth, and their anxious and 
 strict adherence to their conceptions of the laws and institu- 
 tions of Christ Jesus. 
 
 For the use of the original manuscripts we are indebted to 
 Mr. Thomas Eose of St. Ives, one of the few remaining 
 members of the church. 
 
 Beyond the particulai-s to be found in the records them- 
 selves, we have no information respecting Mr. Tillam, and 
 
Xxvi INTEODUOTORY NOTICE. 
 
 the church at Hexham, which was formed by his labours. 
 Mr. Douglas, of Hamsterley, has with great diligence col- 
 lected all that is known of the history of the Northern 
 churches,^ and to his very laborious volume, we must refer 
 the reader for information respecting them. Mr. Tillam was 
 an author, and wrote a treatise on the Sabbath, and another 
 on the Millennium, in which he appears to have believed. He 
 also published the confession of the false Jew, with an account 
 of his baptism, and also wrote a small tract in vindication of 
 his own proceedings. 
 
 In his publication on the Sabbath, Mr. Tillam advocates the 
 opinion that the seventh day was the day commanded to be 
 kept holy for ever by Grod, and remains obligatory on 
 all Christians since the Jewish economy has passed away. 
 In maintenance of this view he took part with Dr. Cham- 
 berlain and Mr. Coppinger in a public discussion before 
 hundreds of people, on the 6th January, 1659, and three 
 other days. Their opponent was Mr. Jeremiah Ives. In his 
 publication, " Saturday no Sabbath," Mr. Ives complains that 
 J\Ir. Tillam decried syllogisms, and refused to answer them ; 
 while he freely indulged in rhetorical flourishes, and terms of 
 art taken from the liberal sciences, to garnish his book. 
 Certainly if Mr. Ives' account of the discussion is to be 
 regarded as a faithful report of it, Mr. Tillam was far from 
 showing himself an able or acute logician. At the third 
 discussion, on the 2nd February, Mr. Henry Denne and Mr. 
 John Gosnold were present, and would appear to have 
 sustained the arguments urged by Mr. Ives.* The place of 
 meeting was at Stone Chapel, by St. Paul's, London. 
 
 ' History of the Baptist Churches Ives, entitled " Saturday no Sabbath ; 
 
 in the North of England, from 1648 or the Seventh Day Sabbath proved 
 
 to 18i5. By David Douglas, Ham- to be of no force to the believing 
 
 sterley. London, 1846, 12mo. Gentiles in the time of the Gospel, 
 
 <• For these particulars I am in- &c." London, 12mo., 1659. Mr. 
 
 debted to the pubUoation of Mr. Tillam's work I have failed to Bnd. 
 
INTRODTJCTOUY NOTICE. XXVll 
 
 Some additional notices of Mr. Gower are found in Surtees's 
 History of Durham, from which it would appear that he 
 continued to minister at Newcastle till 1669. An extract 
 from the accounts of the churchwardens of Gateshead, ex- 
 hibits him as a prisoner of the Lord. They note : "1669. 
 Spent at Durham, being caused to witness against Mr. Goore 
 for preaching at Rich. Stockton's on Sunday, July 11th, 4s." 
 He must have remained some time imprisoned at Durham, 
 since on the 26th June, 1672, Thos. More, the quaker, 
 obtained the insertion of his name in the pardon granted by 
 the king, on the petition of Whitehead and others. The 
 prisoners in Durham were not however discharged at that 
 time, nor in the January following.^ 
 
 For a copy of the records and letters of Hexham church, 
 and other information, we have to express our obligations to 
 Mr. H. A. Wilkinson, of Gateshead. 
 
 ° See Hanserd KnoUys Society's edition of Pilgrim's Progress. Introd., pp. 
 
 163, 164. 
 
THE RECORDS 
 
 or THE 
 
 CHURCH OF CHEIST 
 
 AT 
 
 CAXTON PASTURES AND FENSTANTON. 
 
 ANNO DOMINI, 1661. 
 
 to the will of God, that all 
 
 those that will not be reconciled according to the Scriptures, 
 but remain rotten, bringing forth no fruit, should be cut 
 off from the body of Christ, (Matt. vii. 19,) that we that 
 remain alive may bring forth more fruit, to the glory, hon- 
 our, and praise of his most great and glorious name, who 
 hath called us out of darkness, and out of the shadow of 
 death, into the marvellous light of his Son Jesus ; to whom, 
 with the Father, be all honour, praise, and thanksgiving, 
 both now and for evermore. 
 
 For the accomplishing of these things in order, on the 
 19th day of the ninth month, we did desire Thomas Bagley 
 and his wife, and John Rich and his wife, of Yelling, and 
 William Burges of Toseland, to give us a meeting at Caxton 
 Pastures, ' on the 23rd day of the ninth month, to declare the 
 reasons of their long absenting themselves from the congre- 
 gation, and to see whether or no we should be knit together 
 in the same unity and love as formerly we had been. On 
 
 ' [Atout three quarters of a mile seven or eight miles from Fenstau- 
 from Caxton, in Cambridgeshire, and ton.] 
 
 B 
 
THE UECOEDS OF 
 
 the 23rd day they came to our meeting according to our 
 desire; but, so soon as opportunity gave leave, Thomas 
 Bagley asked whether a man might not have some manifes- 
 tations of the Spirit above the scriptures, which question 
 occasioned much discourse between us. At length, they, 
 with one consent, declaring that they had great manifesta- 
 tions of the Spirit of God, ' we asked them how we should 
 know it was the Spirit of God, seeing there is the spirit of 
 truth and the spirit of error? They answered, that if it 
 spake Godlike, it was the Spirit of Goi. We replied again, 
 that we did not know what was Godlike but by the holy 
 scriptures, and we desired to know whether they would be 
 tried by the scriptures. They answered, all with one con- 
 sent, that they could not tell. Whereupon our discourse 
 brake off: only we desired them to take heed of despising 
 the scriptures, and of slighting the ordinances of our God ; 
 which they did much at that time, saying, that as for prayer, 
 preaching, breaking of bread, they had no need of them, 
 they were nothing to them ; yet they could do them, but 
 they cared not whether they did or no. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Maile, 
 Thomas Coxe. 
 
 ^ [George Fox thua speaks of the which he was in before he fell. I was 
 
 manifestations he enjoyed at this time, taken up in spirit to see into another 
 
 " Now was I come up in spirit through or more stedfast state than Adam's in 
 
 the flaming sword into the paradise of innocency, even into a state in Christ 
 
 God. All things were new ; and all Jesus, that should never fall. Great 
 
 the creation gave another smell unto things did the Lord lead me into, and 
 
 me than before, beyond what words wonderful depths were opened unto 
 
 can utter. I knew nothing but pure- me, beyond what can by words be 
 
 ness, and innocency, and righteous- declared." — Journal, i. 95, edit. 1827. 
 
 ness, being renewed up into the image The baptist churches were at this 
 
 of God by Christ Jesus ; so that I say time much troubled by the quakers. 
 
 I was come up to the state of Adam, See Broadmead Records, pp. 43, 55.] 
 
THE FENSTANTO?* CHURCH. O 
 
 On the 7th day of -the tenth month, we met at Fenystan- 
 ton, where it was agreed by us that a letter should be sent 
 to our brethren at Yelling,' to see whether they would, by 
 any means, be reconciled according to the scriptures. Where- 
 upon this ensuing letter was drawn up, and accordingly 
 sent : — 
 
 To the brethren at Yelling, called to the faith and obedience 
 of the gospel of Christ, greeting. 
 
 Beloved Brethren, — Grace, mercy, and peace, be mul- 
 tiplied unto you, from God the Father, and from the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love : who 
 according to the will of God, gave himself for our sins, that 
 He might purge our consciences from dead works to serve 
 the living God ; that being bought with a price, and that not 
 with corruptible things as silver and gold, but with the pre- 
 cious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and with- 
 out spot, we should glorify God in our bodies and in our 
 spirits, which are of God ; to whom, from us and all saints, 
 be ascribed all honour, glory, and power, both now and for 
 evermore. Amen. 
 
 Brethren, we do much rejoice to hear of the great mani- 
 festations that God (if it be as ye say) hath been pleased to 
 give unto you : earnestly desiring that the Lord would be 
 pleased to confirm you more and move, until you be per- 
 fected in the knowledge of God. For it is our desire, and 
 above all things we wish, that all the Lord's people were 
 prophets ; and nothing would more rejoice us than both to 
 hear and see the prospering of the souls of the saints, in the 
 knowledge and obedience of the truth, and unfeigned love 
 of the brethren. But, beloved, we wonder much to hear 
 that you are in doubt how you should try or examine the 
 spirits. What? know ye not your own minds, that you 
 
 ' [Telling is in Huntingdonshire, about five miles from Fenstanton.] 
 
 B 2 
 
THE EECOUDS OP 
 
 ouglit to try the spirits by the scriptures, which are able to 
 make a man of God perfect unto salvation ? Therefore we 
 beseech you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that you would meditate upon the holy scriptures, and re- 
 ceive them as a light to your feet, and as a lantern unto your 
 paths, to guide your feet in the way of truth, and in no wise 
 receive any inward manifestations above or contrary to the 
 written word. Consider the words of Paul to the church of 
 Corinth, who were enriched with every thing in all utter- 
 ance and in all knowledge, so that they came behind in no 
 gift ; yet the apostle exhorts them that they would learn, 
 by the example of him and the rest of the apostles, not to 
 think, or be wise, above that which is written. 1 Cor. iv. 6. 
 Yea, although an angel from heaven should preach unto 
 you, if it be besides the word of the gospel, do not receive 
 him, but let him be accursed. Gal. i. 8. 
 
 Brethren, consider that the Lord hath left us his word to 
 guide us and instruct us, and by that we shall be judged at 
 the last day, and by that doubtful matters must be tried. 
 For God commanded the children of Israel that if there arose 
 a matter too hard for them in judgment, they should come 
 unto the priests, the Levites, and according to the sentence of 
 the law which they shall tell thee, and according to the judg- 
 ment which they shall teach thee, thou shalt do : thou shall not 
 decline from the sentence which they shall shew thee, to the 
 rigid hand, nor to the left, Deut, xvii. 1 1 ; which was written 
 for our instruction, that we might learn to decide all causes 
 by the word of the Lord, and by the law of the Holy One 
 of Israel. For the law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul ; 
 the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple ; the 
 statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart; the command- 
 ments of the Lord are pure, enlightening the eyes. Psalm xix. 7, 
 8. Ls not my word like as afire? saith the Lord ; and like a 
 hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces? Jer. xxiii. 29. 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHUaCH. 5 
 
 Brethren, consider the exhortation of Paul to Timothy, in 
 the second epistle, iii. 14, Continue thou in the things which 
 thou hast learned and hast heen assured of. Now what things 
 were those which Timothy had learned and was to continue 
 in ? It is answered in the next verse. From a child he had 
 known the holy scriptures, which are able to make a man of 
 God wise unto salvation. Now If the knowledge of the 
 scriptures will make us wise unto salvation, what need we 
 search for any manifestation above the scriptures ? All scrip- 
 ture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, 
 for reproof , for correction, for instruction in righteousness. Now 
 if the scriptures will teach us, reprove us, correct us, and 
 guide and instruct us, and that In righteous things, then let 
 us look for no other rule ; but let us order our steps by the 
 word, following the exhortation of our Saviour, John v. 39, 
 
 Search the scriptures for they are they which testify of 
 
 me. As Isaiah salth, ch. vill. 20, To the law and to the tes- 
 timony ; if they speak not according to this word, it is because 
 there is no light in them. Moreover we have the example of 
 the Bereans, Acts xvii. 11, who, although they heard Paul 
 himself preach, yet they searched the scriptures daily to see 
 whether those things were so or no, which was accounted a 
 very noble act. In likewise Paul, who, although he heard a 
 voice from heaven, yet was sent unto Ananias to know what 
 he should do. Acts ix. 6. Also, although Cornelius the 
 centurion had an angel of God who appeared to him, and 
 declared that his prayers and alms were come up for a memo- 
 rial before God, yet he must send to Joppa for one Simon, 
 whose surname was Peter, and he should tell him what he 
 should do, Acts x. 4, 5, and that by the scriptures, vei-. 43, 
 which are that most sure word of prophecy, 2 Pet. i. 19, 
 which shall endure for ever, 1 Pet. I. 25, whereunto ye do 
 wfell If you take heed, as unto a most sure and safe rule. 
 And, truly, he will not be safe, who, neglectlnfr the scriptures. 
 
THE RECORDS OF 
 
 resteth upon some inward inspirations above them, which 
 oftentimes are false, but always doubtful. Wherefore 
 beloved brethren, in the bowels of love we desire you to take 
 heed of such high-minded and dangerous temptations, for the 
 Spirit of God never refuseth to be tried by the scripture, but 
 the spirit of Antichrist refuseth it ; as saith Christ, John iii. 
 20, 21, Every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh 
 to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved ; but he that doeth 
 truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may he made manifest, 
 that they are wrought in God. We beseech you, brethren, 
 suffer a word of exhortation, and do not despise the word of 
 the Lord. For he that despiseth the word shall be destroyed, 
 Prov. xiii. 13. And as the fire devour eth the stuhble, and the 
 fiame consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be rottenness, and 
 their blossom shall go up as dust, which have cast away the law 
 of the Lord of hosts and despised the word of the Holy One of 
 Israel, Isaiah v. 24. Do not slight the ordinances of the 
 Most High. How say you that you can obey the ordinances 
 of the Lord (as prayer, preaching, breaking of bread, &c.), 
 and you care not whether you do or no? which is to be 
 neither hot nor cold. We beseech you lay aside all such 
 carelessness and lukewarmness, and be not high-minded but 
 fear. For truly they are in a worse condition that are 
 filled with carelessness and lukewarmness in the ways of 
 God, than those that deny them to be the ways of the 
 Lord. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and 
 strengthen the feeble knees; lest that is spoken to you which 
 was spoken to the church of Loadicea, Eev. iii. 15, / know 
 
 * [In the foUowiug and similar Ian- mind." — Fox's Journal, i. 122. To 
 guage, George Fox was wont to ad- his opponents and others he aflSrmed, 
 dress his followers at this time : " The Lord sent me to you to warn 
 " Mark and consider in silence, in the you," " I am moved to warn you," 
 lowliness of mind, aud thou wilt hear " The Lord moved me twice," Wie- 
 the Lord speak unto thee in thy pjj. 121, 130, 135.] 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHURCH. 7 
 
 thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot ; I would thou wert 
 either cold or hot; but because thou art lukewarm, and neither 
 cold nor hot, 1 will spue thee out of my mouth. Because thou 
 sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of 
 nothing ; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, 
 and poor, and blind, and naked. But beloved, we are per- 
 suaded better things of you, although we thus speak ; for we 
 write not these things as judging you, but in love to warn 
 you, that you might take heed of the temptations of Satan, 
 and continue stedfast in the ways of our Lord God ; to 
 whom, with his Son and blessed Spirit, be all honour, praise, 
 and thanksgiving, both now and for evermore. Amen. 
 
 Brethren, our desires are to know your resolutions in these 
 particulars. On the 4th day of the eleventh month, being 
 the first day of the week, we do intend (if God permit) to 
 meet at Caxton Pastures, and we should be glad, if you 
 please to come, to see you there; but if not, we should 
 desire you to appoint some time and place where we should 
 meet with you, to reason concerning these things. We 
 desire that brother B urges should see these lines. Brethren, 
 farewell ; the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 Your brethren assembled together in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 Edmond Maile, John Denne, 
 
 Thomas Coxe, James Disbrowe. 
 
 Feny Stanton, 19th day, tenth month. 
 
 On the 4th day of the eleventh month, we met (according to 
 appointment) at Caxton Pastures, expecting an answer from 
 Yellino- ; but they, contrary to our expectation, slighted our 
 words, contemned and despised our admonitions, and refused 
 either to come or appoint a place to meet in. Being after- 
 
8 THE KECOUDS OF 
 
 wards asked the reason they did not come, it was answered , 
 that they were resolved now not to try the spirits by the 
 scriptures: the word, they said, they did not deny, which 
 word is God himself; but as for the letter (which we call 
 the word), they would not be guided by it. And the reason 
 they did not come was, because they knew we would multiply 
 many scriptures, and which, peradventure, they might not 
 answer. Therefore they thought it better to stay away than 
 come. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Maile, 
 James Disbrowe. 
 
 On the 19th day of the eleventh month (meeting at ¥eny- 
 stanton), John Ofley, and Elizabeth Ofley his wife, of 
 Fenystanton, were excommunicated, 1 Tim. i. 19, (being 
 formerly admonished and reproved according to the rules 
 of scripture), for these ensuing reasons, viz.: — -1st, For 
 forsaking the assembly of the saints ; 2ndly, For denying 
 all the ordinances of the Lord, as prayer, preaching, bap- 
 tism, breaking of bread, &c., adding, moreover, that they 
 were grown to perfection, and they would not follow the 
 example of the apostles, who, as they said, were imperfect 
 creatures ; 3rdly, For slighting of the scriptures ; 4thly, For 
 saying that all things are God, yea, that they are gods ; 
 5thly, For saying that God is the author of all actions, and 
 that the creature is but a mere passive creature; 6thly, For 
 saying that there is no sin ; 7thly, For despising and con- 
 temning the admonitions of the church ; all of which things 
 they did maintain with stubbornness. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Maile, 
 Thomas Coxe. 
 
THE FENSTANION CHUKCH. » 
 
 On the 19th day of the eleventh month, John Hatten,of 
 Fenystanton (being formerly admonished and reproved, accord- 
 ing to the rules of scripture, Matt, xviii. 15.) was excommuni- 
 cated for these ensuing reasons: — 1st, For forsaking the as- 
 sembly of the saints ; 2ndly, For marrying a wife contrary to 
 the advice and counsel of the church, she being an infidel ; 
 3rdly, For returning to the church of England and com- 
 mitting many heavy and grievous crimes, as drunkenness, 
 swearing, &c.; 4thly, For neglecting to hear the admoni- 
 tions of the church; all which things he did wilfully run 
 into, confessing that for the time to come he should do the 
 like. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Mayle, 
 Thomas Coxe. 
 
 On the 15th day of the twelfth month, we met at Caxton 
 Pastures, where we received a letter from Yelling, in answer 
 to the letter that we did send to them on the 19th day 
 of the tenth month. (For which see page 3). 
 
 A co-py of the letter that we received from Yelling: — 
 
 Wbereas you say the word shall judge us at the last 
 day ; we confess that God is the word, and by him we 
 desire to be judged. We had thought the Levitical law had 
 been abolished ; but being [not so] you send us to it ; when 
 you prove yourselves priests and Levites, we will come 
 to you. Whereas you say, the law of the Lord is perfect, 
 converting the soul, and making wise the simple : we 
 confess it is so ; but not the written law, in the letter. 
 Whereas you say, " Is not my word like a fire ? and a 
 hammer to break in pieces:" we confess it, but not the 
 written word. Whereas you bring that of Paul to Timothy, 
 
]0 THE llECOKDS or 
 
 we do continue in the things which we have learned. 
 Whereas you bring that of John v. 39 : — " Search the scrip- 
 tures ;" now we would know whether the scriptures give life, 
 or Christ ; because Christ saith. Ye will not come to me that 
 you might have life.' If life, then light : no light, no life. 
 Whereas you send us to the Bereans; had they life by 
 searching of the scriptures, or by Christ? Whereas you 
 bring that of Paul and Ananias, the centurion and Peter, 
 you thought we were ignorant of the scriptures; and you 
 did well ; which overthrows all that you have written to us. 
 For all that was spoken to them was by voice, angel, and 
 vision. The Spirit said to Peter, Three men seek thee. We 
 thought you had known that the Spirit searcheth aU things, 
 yea, the deep things of God. Whereas you bring that of Peter, 
 " We have a more sure word of prophecy, unto which ye do 
 well if you take heed as unto a light in a dark place;"" we 
 hope you will agree with the word, "until the dawn, and the 
 day star arise in our hearts ;" according to that of Paul, — 
 know ye not that Christ is in you except you be reprobates. 
 Ye say ye do much rejoice we have a manifestation, earnestly 
 desiring that the Lord would be pleased to confirm us more 
 and more, until we become perfect men in Christ, and after- 
 wards tell us we have the spirit of antichrist, and parallel us 
 
 ' [George Fox, after referring to the religionsand opinions, George Foxthua 
 
 varioua doctrines whicli he received, relates his emotions ; "Now the Lord's 
 
 says, " These things I did not receive power was so mighty upon me, and so 
 
 by the help of man, nor by the letter strong in me, that I could not hold, but 
 
 (though they are written in the letter), was made to cry out, and say, "Oh, 
 
 but I saw them in the light of the no, it is not the scriptures :" but I told 
 
 Lord JeSus Christ, and by his imme- them what it was, namely, the Holy 
 
 diate Spirit and power, as did the holy Spirit, by which the holy men of 
 
 men of God, by whom the holy scrip- God gave forth the scriptures, where- 
 
 tures were written." — Journal, i. 101.] by opinions, religions, and judgments, 
 
 " [On hearing this text preached were to be tried." His zeal brought 
 
 from in a church at Nottingham in upon him confinement in "a nasty 
 
 the year 1049, the preacher declaring stinking prison."— Journal, i 106.] 
 that by the scriptures men must try all 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHUECH. 11 
 
 out to Laodlcea ; we supposed you had the Spirit of God, 
 but the Spirit of God never dissembleth after this manner. 
 Paul setteth down the deeds of the flesh and of the Spirit, 
 the one hatred, and the other love, with other words ; and 
 then he isaith. They that are Chrisfs have crucified the Jlesh, 
 with the affections and lusts ; if we live in the Spirit, let us 
 walk in the Spirit. Now the Lord is that Spirit; and where the 
 Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty. Now when God speaks 
 of the new covenant, he speaketh not of writing, in the 
 letter, but in the heart. For this is the covenant that I tvlll 
 make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord ; 
 I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their 
 hearts. Now the letter Mlleth, hut the Spirit giveth life. No 
 man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed ; and 
 that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy 
 Ghost. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are 
 the sons of God. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our 
 spirits, that we are the children of God. 
 
 Thomas Eaglet, 
 John Eich, 
 
 On the 26th day of the twelfth month, John Collins, of 
 Fenystanton (being formerly admonished, according to the 
 rules of scripture, Matt, xviii. 15), was excommunicated. 
 
 First, For forsaking the assembly of the saints. 
 
 Secondly, For slighting all the ordinances, and returning 
 to the church of England. 
 
 Thirdly, For drunkenness, swearing, &c. &e. 
 
 Fourthly, For despising and contemning the admonitions of 
 
 the church. 
 
 John Denne, 
 
 Edmond Maile, 
 
 Thomas Coxe. 
 
12 THE RECORDS OP 
 
 ANNO DOMINI, 1652. 
 
 On the 11th day of the first month, Christopher Lindsay 
 and his wife, of Hemingford Gray7 (being formerly admonished 
 and reproved according to the rules of scripture, Titus iii. 10), 
 were excommunicated for these ensuing reasons, viz. : 
 
 First, For forsaking the assembly of the saints. 
 
 Secondly, For slighting and despising all the ordinances of 
 God. 
 
 Thirdly, For denying to be guided and ruled by the holy 
 scripture. 
 
 Fourthly, For affirming that men in all things do the will of 
 God, and that God is the author of all their actions. 
 
 Fifthly, For despising and contemning the admonitions of 
 the church. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the II th day of the first month, William Martin and his 
 ■wife, and William Grange and Kobert Grange, of Heming- 
 ford Gray (after due admonition and reproof, according to the 
 rules of scripture, Titus iii. 10), were excommunicated for these 
 ensuing things, viz. : — 
 
 First, For forsaking the assembly of the saints. 
 
 Secondly, For slighting and despising all the ordinances of 
 God. 
 
 Thirdly, For denying to be guided and ruled by the scrip- 
 tures ; saying, that they were in liberty, and they would not 
 be brought into bondage again. 
 
 Fourthly, For despising and resisting the reproofs and 
 admonitions of the church. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 ' [About a mile and a half from St. Ives, Huntingdonshire.] 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 13 
 
 On the 12th day of the first month, Thomas Bagley and his 
 wife, of Yelling, and William Burges, of Toseland (after due 
 admonition and reproof, according to the rules of scripture, Tit. 
 iii. 10), were excommunicated for these ensuing reasons, viz.: — 
 First, For forsaking the assembly of the saints. 
 Secondly, For denying to be guided and ruled by the holy 
 scriptures. 
 
 Thirdly, For slighting and despising all the ordinances 
 of God. 
 
 Fourtlily, For despising and contemning the reproofs and 
 admonition of the church. 
 
 James Disbeowe, 
 Edmond Maile, 
 Thomas Coxe. 
 
 On the 12th day of the first month, John Eich and his wife, 
 of Yelling (having long time absented themselves, and were 
 under the reproof and admonition of the church), were recon- 
 ciled to the congregation, and professed their willingness to 
 obey all the commandments of the Lord. Luke xvii. 3. 
 
 James Disbrowe, 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 1 1th day of the second month, Jeremiah Aldrich, of 
 Papworth Everard (having long time absented himself from 
 the congregation, committing many grievous and heinous 
 crimes, as drunkenness, &c.), was reconciled to the congrega- 
 tion with much contrition and confession, liuke xvii. 3 ; ac- 
 knowledging that he was hardened in sin through the long 
 continuance therein, but now he was resolved to walk closer 
 unto the ways of God, that thereby he might regain the time 
 that he had lost. 
 
 James Disbeowe. 
 
 John Denfe. 
 
14 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 On the 5th day of the third month, John Yeule, of Somers- 
 ham (after due reproof and admonition, according to the rules 
 of scripture, Titus iii. 10), was excommunicated for these 
 ensuing reasons, viz. : 
 
 First, For forsaking the assembly of the saints. 
 
 Secondly, For slighting the ordinances of God, saying, they 
 were too strait a way for him to walk in. 
 
 Thirdly, For denying to be guided and ruled by the holy 
 scriptures. 
 
 Fourthly, For affirming that all people walk as God would 
 have them. 
 
 Fifthly, For despising and contemning the reproofs and 
 admonition of the church. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 27th day of the fourth month, there was two 
 shillings given to Elizabeth Gowler of Colne, to satisfy her 
 necessities. 
 
 On the 1 1th day of the sixth month, there was given to 
 Clemt. Phage, of Caxton, com. Cambridge, to satisfy his 
 necessities, five shillings. 
 
 On the 27th day of the sixth month, there was three 
 shillings given to Clemt. Phage, of Caxton, com. Cambridge, 
 to satisfy his necessities. 
 
 On the 26th day of the seventh month, at a meeting held 
 at Caxton Pastures, county Cambridge, where the elders* 
 deacons, and brethren were assembled together in the name 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, — 
 
 Brother Maile stood up and declared that there were many 
 persons that had not yet been admonished; and some had been 
 admonished and reproved, but as yet do remain perverse and 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 15 
 
 obstinate : and others that have professed their willingness to 
 walk in the ways of God, yet no fruit hath appeared in them, 
 "so that we cannot apprehend anything in them but hypocrisy 
 and dissimulation ; wherefore, my advice is that, in the first 
 place, we take some order for the proceeding against such per- 
 sons according to the mind of God revealed in the scriptures." 
 
 Whereupon brother Denne stood up and said : " Brethren, 
 brother Maile hath declared that there are many persons which 
 formerly joined with us, but now walk contrary to the will 
 and mind of God (and indeed I could wish it were not so true 
 as our experience doth declare it is) ; and his advice is that you 
 should proceed in order to admonish and reprove such persons. 
 And to this agree the words of the apostles ; as it is written. 
 If thy hr other trespass against thee, rebuke him, Luke xvii. 3; 
 And, Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, 
 but rather reprove them, Eph. v. 11. Again: Them that sin 
 rebuke, 1 Tim. v. 20 ; yea, reprove and rebuke with all 
 authority ; and, Rebuke them sharply that they may be sound 
 in the faith, Titus i. 13. 
 
 "And when ye are gathered together in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus, deliver such an one to Satan, 1 Cor. v. 4, 5. To this also 
 agreeth the example of the builders of old, who although there 
 was much rubbish, yet there were bearers of burdens ap- 
 pointed by Nehemiah to remove it, Nehem. iv. 10. Where- 
 fore, my sentence is, that with great diligence we follow 
 after these things, having our hands strong against all blas- 
 phemies." 
 
 Whereupon the congregation did agree that this thing was 
 very necessary, and accordingly did order and with one con- 
 sent appoint brother Maile, brother Denne, and brother Dis- 
 browe, to go unto Yelling to reprove John Rich and his wife; 
 and brother Maile and brother Browne to go unto Over, 
 Erith, Bluntisham, and Sutton in the Isle, to speak with those 
 that formerly joined with us, but now some of them are 
 
16 THE EECORDS OF 
 
 returned to the church of England. So likewise, brother 
 Denne and brother Gilman were ordered to go to Aensbury, 
 Sandy, and Sutton, com. Bedford, to know their reso- 
 lutions. 
 
 Afterwards, brother Maile stood up and declared that there 
 was one come down from London, who said that he did be- 
 long unto the congregation there, but was in want ; therefore, 
 he came down to see if we would bestow anything upon him. 
 Whereupon brother Denne stood up and said : " Beloved 
 brethren; against the administering to the necessities of the 
 saints I will not be, but rather to the utmost of my abilities 
 further it, knowing that it is according to the will of God ; for 
 we have the exhortation and example of the apostles and 
 disciples to confirm it, 1 Cor. xvi. 1, 2 ; 2 Cor. viii. 9. Yet I 
 think it meet and convenient to proceed in an orderly way, 
 which that we may do I will propound some few things unto 
 your consideration, viz. : That it is the duty of those persons 
 that are in want truly to declare their condition to the church, 
 or to the deacons. My reason is, because otherwise the saints 
 may be blamed when they are not blameworthy ; for it is im- 
 possible for any man to search into the condition of another, 
 unless it be declared by themselves. 
 
 "Secondly, That after due examination had of the condition 
 of any brother by the deacons of the church, they are to 
 declare it to the congregation, or at the least to two or three 
 of them, of which (if it may be) one to be an elder. My 
 reason for this is that, if it should be otherwise, the deacons 
 might afterwards be blamed for doing things accordino- to 
 their own mind; but if this rule be followed they cannot so be 
 blamed. 
 
 "Thirdly, That the deacons should give nothing at any time, 
 or to any person, without the consent, at the least, of two or 
 three of the congregation, of which (it it may be) one to be an 
 elder. My reason is this, that the congregation may always 
 know how their stock is laid out. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 17 
 
 Fourthly, That if any one belonging to the congregation 
 have any in want that are nearly allied to them, that is to 
 say of their near kindred, as husband or wife, father or 
 mother, son or daughter, grandfather or grandmother, uncle 
 or aunt, cousin, &c., they are (to the utmost of their abilities) 
 to relieve them, and not to suffer them to be burdensome to 
 the church. To this agreeth the words of the apostle ; If any 
 ■provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own kin- 
 dred, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel, iTim. 
 V. 8. Again : If any man or woman that believeth have widows, 
 let themrelievethem, and let not the churchbe charged, 1 Tim. v. 1 6. 
 
 Fifthly, That if the congregation are not able to relieve 
 those that are amongst them, but are forced to send to other 
 congregations for help, yet they ought not to send any person 
 in want, either with or without a letter, to gather up their 
 liberality for himself; but they ought rather to send a man 
 that is not in want, of whose fidelity they have had expe- 
 rience, that he might receive their liberality, and also bring it 
 to the congregation. INIy reason is that, if we slieuld send a 
 person in want to gather money for himself, he might at other 
 times and other places make use of that, contrary to the will 
 and desire of the church, as our own experience will declare 
 that many have done the like. 
 
 Sixthly, That if any person in want should come of himself 
 from any congregation unto us for relief, we should not relieve 
 them unless we are sent unto by an able and faithful man, as 
 aforesaid. My reason is, because our experience doth declare, 
 to which some of you are witnesses, that many persons have 
 made a trade of going from place to place to seek relief, which 
 will be prevented by this order. 
 
 Seventhly, That no person shall, at any time, be relieved 
 by the congregation but such as, to the utmost of their 
 abilities, do use all lawful means for their subsistence ; to this 
 agreeth the words of the apostle. That if any would not work 
 
 c 
 
18 THE UECOUDS OF 
 
 neither should he eat, 2 Thess. iii. 10. Brethren, now I have 
 beo-un, I will add a few more things which I do conceive to be 
 good and convenient, viz. : — 
 
 First, That the deacons should give up their accounts every 
 half-year, at the least ; because our experience doth declare 
 that some denying their principles, have been excommuni- 
 cated without giving up any accounts, to the loss of the congre- 
 gation. I do not question any now, nor think of such a thing ; 
 yet I conceive it will be convenient for both parties. 
 
 Secondly, That all those children that are born of any be- 
 lono'ino; to the cono-regation should be registered. 
 
 Thirdly, That all those that are married in the congregation 
 should be registered, for the preventing of danger and trouble 
 that otherwise may come upon us. As it is written, A wise 
 man foreseeing danger will prevent it. 
 
 These things, brethren, have I presented to your consi- 
 deration ; although there is not express scripture for the 
 proving of some of them, yet I conceive that, if upon due con- 
 sideration they be found to be honest, true, or of good report, 
 they may be embraced ; from the words of the apostle, saying, 
 " Whatsoever things are true, or honest, or just, or pure, or 
 lovely, or of good report ; if there be any virtue, &c., and if 
 there be any praise, think on these things." Phil. iv. 8. 
 
 Then, upon due consideration, it pleased the elders, deacons, 
 and the whole church to agree and consent unto these ensuino- 
 things, viz. : — 
 
 First, That it is the duty of persons that are in want 
 truly to declare their condition to the church, or to the 
 deacons. 
 
 Secondly, That after due examination had of the condition 
 of any brother by the deacons of the church, they are to declare 
 it to the congregation, or at the least to two or three of them, 
 of whom (if it may be) one to be an elder. 
 
 Thirdly, That the deacons shall give nothing, at any time. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUBCH. 19 
 
 or to any person, without the consent, at the least, of two 
 or three of the congregation, of which (if it may be) one 
 to be an elder. 
 
 Fourthly, That if any one belonging to the congregation 
 have any in want that are nearly allied to them, that is to say, 
 of their near kindred, as husband or wife, father or mother, 
 son or daughter, grandfather or grandmother, uncle or aunt, 
 nephew, &c., they shall, to the utmost of their abilities, relieve 
 them, and not suffer them to be burdensome to the church. 
 
 Fifthly, That if the congregation are not able to relieve 
 those that are in want amongst them, but are forced to send 
 to other congregations for help, yet they shall not send any 
 person in want, neither with nor without a letter, to gather 
 their liberality for himself ; but they shall send a man that is 
 not in want, of whose fidelity they have had experience, that 
 he may receive their liberality, and also bring it to the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 Sixthly, That if any person in want shall come of his own 
 accord from any congregation unto us for relief, we will not 
 relieve them, unless we are sent unto by the hands of an able 
 and faithful brother, as aforesaid: 
 
 Seventhly, That no person shall, at any time, be relieved 
 by the congregation but such as, to the utmost of their 
 abilities, do use all lawful means for their subsistence. 
 
 Eighthly, That the deacons shall give up their accounts 
 every half-year, at the least. 
 
 Ninthly, That aU those children that are born of any be 
 longing to the congregation, shall be registered. 
 
 Tenthly, That all those that are married in the congrega- 
 tion, shall be registered. 
 
 Agreed upon and ordered, that these things, and all other 
 acts of the congregation, shall be recorded. 
 
 John Dennb, James Disbrowe, 
 
 Jo. GiLMAN, EdMOND MaILE. 
 
 c 2 
 
20 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 On the 2nd day of the eighth month, brother Denne and 
 brother Gilman did, according to former order and appoint- 
 ment (see p. 16), go to Sandy, to Elizabeth Browne; who, after 
 some conveise with brother Denne and brother Gilman, did 
 confess that there was a fault in her, in absenting herself so 
 long from the congregation, and did return thanks to the con- 
 gregation for their care over her, in sending to her to know 
 her condition and to reprove her for her faults, and did bless 
 the Lord for it, professing that she did account it a token of 
 the love of God towards her ; as it is written. Let the righteous 
 smite me, it shall be a kindness ; and let him reprove me, it shall 
 he an excellent oil that will not break my head, Psa. cxli. 5. Again: 
 " Because the Lord loveth thee, therefore he sendeth his pro- 
 phets to reprove thee." Moreover, she did profess much wil- 
 lingness to walk in all the commandments of the Lord, and did 
 promise to come to the congregation to give satisfaction in the 
 presence of them all. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Jo. Gilman. 
 
 On the 2nd day of the eighth month, brother Denne and 
 brother Gilman, according to former order (see p. 16), did go 
 to Sutton, com. Bedford, to the widow Sanders, who had long 
 time absented herself from the congregation ; and as soon as 
 they were entered into her house brother Denne opened his 
 mouth, and said : " The cause of our coming, at this time, is 
 this ; the congregation taking into their serious consideration 
 (see p. 16) that many persons have long time absented them- 
 selves and not been admonished, did order and agree that all 
 those persons should be speedily admonished, and accordingly 
 did order and appoint brother Gilman and myself to come unto 
 you, to admonish you and to know your resolutions." 
 
 Whereupon she said that she did not know her own reso- 
 lutions, and therefore could not declare them to us. Then 
 
THE i'ENSTANTON CHUKCII, 21 
 
 brother Denne said : " What ! know you not your own mind? 
 whether or no you are resolved to walk in the ways of God?" 
 She said that she did walk in the ways of God, and so did we; 
 so did those people that did live under episcopal and presby- 
 terial government, and those that walked under no ordinances; 
 they all walk as God would have them. Then brother Denne 
 answered and said : "You have spoken of many ways, and that 
 they are all the ways of God ; we desire you to prove what 
 you have said. For our parts we know no way that is re- 
 vealed in the scriptures but that way which we now walk in' 
 and unless you can show us another way by the scriptures 
 we shall not believe you ; for the prophet saith. To the law 
 and the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is be- 
 cause there is no light in them," Isa. viii. 20. She said, that her own 
 experience declareth that God's way is both in ordinances and 
 out of them. Then brother Denne said that we had not so 
 learned Christ, as to be guided by the experience of every per- 
 son ; but we have a more sure word of prophecy, unto which 
 we must take heed, 2 Pet. i. 19. She answered that the history 
 spake of one way, but the mystery declared another. Where- 
 upon brother Denne said : " It seemeth something strange 
 that you should make God to be a dissembler, to speak one 
 thing and secretly to intend another; yet for our parts we be- 
 lieve no such thing, but desire to be guided by the written 
 word." Then brother Denne began to prove by the scrip- 
 tures, that those ways as she spake of were contrary to the 
 word of God. Unto which she said, that truly she was never 
 questioned of these things before, and therefore was not pro- 
 vided to answer ; but for her part she had received greater 
 attainments, and was resolved not to go back again to such 
 low things. Whereupon brother Denne and brother Gilman 
 did reprove her for slighting the ordinances of God. And with 
 many other words did they admonish and reprove, wishing 
 her to take heed of inward inspirations, which oftentimes are 
 
22 THE KECOUDS OF 
 
 false, but always doubtful ; and desiring her to keep close unto 
 the word of God, even that which she calls the history, and to 
 return to those ways which she accounts low, but indeed are 
 according to the mind of God, 
 
 John Denne, 
 
 Jo. GiLMAN. 
 
 On the 6th day of the eighth month, Edmond Maile and 
 Henry Browne, according to former order and appointment 
 (seep. 15), did go to Bluntisham, com. Huntingdon, to Anne 
 Marriat; to whom, after they had declared that they were sent 
 by the congregation, Edmond Maile stood up and said : "You 
 have long time absented yourself from the congregation, for- 
 saking those things which formerly you did belieYe and prac- 
 tise ; for which cause we do intend to proceed according to 
 order. And, moreover, we have heard that you were con- 
 federate with a man in stealing of goods, for which afterwards 
 he was hanged ; and that you either are with or have had a 
 child by the same man." She confessed that these things were 
 true. Then Edmond Maile replied and said that, unless the 
 congregation did see that she did bring forth fruits meet for 
 repentance, they would cast her forth for her wickedness and 
 uncleanness. Then she said that she could not help it. Edmond 
 Maile asked her, why she could not help it ? She answered that 
 it was not necessary to declare the reason. Then Edmond 
 Maile replied and said, that it was an aggravation of her sin 
 to say she could not help it. Then she said that she had often 
 come over to us but we did not regard her. To which Edmond 
 Maile replied, and told her that as she had often come over to 
 us, so she was both regarded and relieved; and he did also tell 
 her that she was always discontented when she came ; and 
 further, he said that, if she had not been regarded, that was no 
 rule for her so heinously to sin, and then say she could not 
 help it. Then Edmond Maile and Henry Browne did reprove 
 
THE FJiNSTANTON CHURCH. 23 
 
 her for her wickedness, and did declare the resolution of the 
 church that, if fruits meet for repentance did not appear in 
 her, they would proceed speedily. 
 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 6th day of the eighth month, Edmond Maile and 
 Henry Browne did go to Holywell, com, Huntingdon, to our 
 sister Smith; unto whom Edm. Maile stood up and declared 
 to her that she had long time absented herself from the con- 
 gregation, " for which cause brother Browne and myself are 
 at this time sent unto you, by the appointment of the church, 
 to see whether or no you do stand firm in the faith." She 
 answered, saying : " I am the same that formerly I have been ; 
 but it is true I have a long time absented myself, and it is 
 because I was informed that you woidd not suffer any to come 
 into your assemblies except they were of our own judgment." 
 Then Hen. Browne replied and said: "You are misinformed, 
 there is no such matter; but, indeed, I was a long time mis- 
 taken in the same kind." Then she excused herself and said: 
 '•When I did use to come to your meetings my house was 
 not well ordered, and by that reason there was a scandal raised 
 upon me ; and, moreover, now I have been taken with a private 
 walking wherein I have found comfort." To which Edm. 
 Maile replied and said : " It is not a sufficient excuse for you 
 to forsake the assembly of the people of God to avoid scandal, 
 when it is that which we are to look for in this world; and for 
 your private walking you have no warrant in the scriptures, 
 which saith : Those that feared the Lord spake often one to 
 another, Mai. iii. 16. Then Edm. Maile and Hen. Browne did 
 exhort her not to receive that which she could not warrant by 
 the scriptures, and they did also declare the resolutions of the 
 church, to proceed according to rule, in casting out such per- 
 sons as would not walk according to the rules of scripture. 
 
24 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 Then she said she would strive, and she would come to us at 
 the next general meeting. 
 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 6th day of the eighth month, Edmond Maile and 
 Hen. Browne, according to former order and appointment 
 (see page 15), did go to Erith, com. Huntingdon, to Anne Pha- 
 repoint ; to whom Edmund Maile said : " The cause of our 
 coming at this time is, to know whether you are willing to 
 walk with the congregation in the practice of the ordinances 
 of Christ, and those examples which Christ and his apostles 
 left for us to follow." She answered that it was her desire. 
 Then Edmond Maile said, " "We desire to know your mind 
 concerning that which was charged against you, viz., for 
 taking a husband contrary to the mind of the congregation." 
 She answered that she thought it was no sin. Then Edmond 
 Maile replied, and said, " If you have not sinned, then the 
 church has sinned in charging of you." Then she said, 
 " Indeed I do remember it was said in the law to the child- 
 ren of Israel, that they should not marry their daughters to 
 strangers, for they will turn away their hearts from the Lord ; 
 but I have such an husband that doth not hinder me." Then 
 Edm. Maile replied and said, " There were none under the 
 law but Jews and Gentiles. All that were not of Israel 
 were strangers. There is now none but the church and the 
 world ; if your husband were not of the church, he must be 
 of the world, and so a stranger ; and if a stranger, then he 
 will turn your heart from the Lord." Dent. vii. 3. More- 
 over, he said, " Do you think we went according to the rule 
 in this thing?" She said, "Yea." "Then," said Edm. 
 Maile, " you do confess what we say ; for if we go accordino- 
 to the rule in charging you, then is yours a sin." Then 
 Edm. Maile and Hen. Browne declared the care the con- 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECH. 25 
 
 gregation had over her, and how they did earnestly desire 
 her welfare and increase in the knowledge of God. Then 
 she said that she was very joyful, and did return thanks to 
 the congregation, and declared that she would come to the 
 congregation. 
 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 6th day of the eighth month, Edmond Maile and 
 Henry Browne, according to former order and appointment, 
 (see page 15,) did go to Over, com. Cambridge, to Pep- 
 pers, and desired her to send to the widow Binns and 
 
 Sneesby. And when they were come, Edmond Maile said, 
 "We are sent by the congregation to you, that we might 
 know your minds, concerning those things which formerly 
 you did believe and practise." They with one consent an- 
 swered, that they did believe those ways to be true, and that 
 every one that seeth them to be so ought to walk in them, 
 and did sin if they did not^ but for those that do not see 
 them to be so, they walk in the way of God, and are where 
 God would have them to be. Then Edmond Maile desired 
 them to prove what they said ; but they could not. There- 
 fore Edmond Maile and Henry Browne did declare unto 
 them that they had been very erroneous in their minds, as 
 they had formerly declared, and did not yet appear to be the 
 same ; and they did reprove them for it, and. did exhort them 
 to walk in the ways of God, and to take heed of receiving 
 that for which they had no ground in scripture. 
 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 6 th day of the eighth month, Edmond Maile and 
 Henry Browne, according to former order and appointment 
 (see page 15), did go to Sutton, in the Isle of Ely, to Wil- 
 liam Eppings and his wife, but he was not at home. But 
 
26 THE KECOEDS OF 
 
 his wife received us joyfully, and sent for Judah Westlaud, 
 who immediately came. And after we had declared the 
 cause of our coming, they were very joyful, and promised to 
 come unto the congregation. 
 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 6th day of the eighth month, Edmond Maile and 
 Henry Browne did go to Phillip Eppings and Joan Purcase, 
 in Sutton aforesaid ; who, after Edmond Maile had declared 
 the cause of their coming, were very joyful, and did return 
 thanks unto the congregation, professing their willingness to 
 walk with us in the ways of God. Moreover, Phillip Ep- 
 pings did promise to come unto the congregation. 
 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 6th day of the eighth month, Edmond Maile and 
 Heni-y Browne went to John Eppings and his wife, in Sut- 
 ton aforesaid. He was not at home, and his wife was very 
 ill. But Edmond Maile said, " We are sent by the church 
 unto you, to see whether you do continue in those things 
 which formerly you did believe and practise." She answered 
 and said, " I cannot tell. I am as I must be until it please 
 God to bring me out." Then Edmond Maile said, " We 
 hear you have spriukled two children." She said it was true. 
 Edmond Maile asked by what rule ? She answered, " I can- 
 not tell ; they are done, and I think they are never the 
 worse." Then Edniond Maile replied and said, " 'Tis true 
 they are not the worse, but you that were the cause of it are 
 the worse ; both you and your husband have sinned in doing 
 of it, and you have also sinned in saying that you are as you 
 must be, when it is God's pleasure his people should do well." 
 Then Edmond Maile and brother Brown did reprove her for 
 these things, and did also declare the mind of the congrega- 
 
THE FllNSTAUTON CHURCH. 27 
 
 tion concerning those persons that did blame God for their 
 evil actions, as if it were God's will they should sin and be 
 idle. 
 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 6th day of the eighth month, Edmond Maile and 
 Henry Browne went to William Grounds and his wife, in Sutton 
 aforesaid (p. 15); to whom Edmond Maile said: "We are sent 
 by the congregation to see whether you stand fast in those 
 things which formerly you have believed." William Grounds 
 answered and said : " I think it will but cause disturbance for 
 me to speak, and therefore it will be better to be silen^t." 
 Edm. Maile said : " For our parts we shall not be disturbed." 
 Then Will. Grounds said : " Concerning that way you spake 
 of, they that are in it may find comfort ; as for others they 
 may find comfort in other ways, they being also the ways of 
 God ; for the way of man Is not in himself, it is not in man 
 for to direct his steps, and God made all things for himself, 
 yea, the wicked for the day of evil; and it is God that work- 
 eth in us both to will and to do, and for this same purpose 
 have I raised thee up that I might show my power in thee,'' 
 Jer. X. 23; Prov. xvi. 4; Phil. ii. 13; Eom. ix. 17. Then 
 Edmond Maile, after he had answered these scriptures, asked 
 him whether that he thought all actions were of and from 
 God. He answered ; " Yea, it is God that worketh in us to 
 will and to do," Phil. ii. 13. Then Edmond Maile replied and 
 said : " We grant that it is God that puts the creature into a 
 capacity both to will and to do, but it doth not therefore follow 
 that all actions are of God; for if all actions were of God, then 
 would they be all good ; yea, swearing, drunkenness, whore- 
 dom, all filthy communication would be good ; and if so, then 
 what meaneth these sayings : Woe unto them that call evil good, 
 and good evil: that put darkness for light, and light for dark- 
 
28 THE EJiOORDS Of 
 
 ness, Isa. V. 20." Then William Grounds said: " I told you at 
 the first we should not agree, and now I will be silent." His 
 wife, likewise, consenting to all that her husband spake, Edm. 
 Maile and Hen. Browne did admonish and reprove them, ex- 
 horting them to consider from whence they are fallen and 
 repent. They did also declare the mind of the congregation, 
 then to proceed according to the most righteous law of God, 
 in purging themselves from such blasphemers of the Most 
 High, 1 Tim. i. 18. 
 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 10th day of the eighth month, Elizabeth Brown, of 
 
 Sandy, com. Bedford, who had long time absented herself 
 
 from the congregation, according to her former promise (p. 
 
 20), did come unto us, being assembled at Caxton Pastures, 
 
 and was reconciled. 
 
 JoH. Dbnnjj, 
 
 Jo. GiLMAN. 
 
 On the 13th day of the eighth month, Edmond Maile, John 
 Denne, and James Disbrowe, according to former order and 
 appointment (p. 15), did go to Yelling, com. Huntingdon, to 
 Joh. Rich and his wife, who formerly were reconciled unto 
 the congregation, yet contrary to their promise did absent 
 themselves from the corgregation, denying the ordinances of 
 God; but Joh. Rich not being at home, Edmond Maile spake 
 to his wife, saying : "We, being sent by the congregation, 
 are now come unto you to know your resolutions." She 
 answered that she would say no more than she had said for- 
 merly. Then Edmond Ma;ile desired her to desist from such 
 stubbornness, and wishing of her not to slight the scriptures, 
 she replied and said that she did not slight them. Edmond 
 Maile answered and said: "In that you do refuse to be guided 
 by them, you do slight them." She replied and said: "No; 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 29 
 
 although I will not be guided by the scriptures, yet do I not 
 slight them." Then Joh. Denne began to prove that all those 
 that will not be guided by the scriptures do slight them. 
 Whereupon she went out of the house, and after we had sat a 
 little while we (all) went out after her, desiring her to return 
 to that which she was fallen from. She said she could say no 
 more than she had said. Then Joh. Denne asked her, whether 
 she was now in the way of God ; but she did not answer any 
 thing. Then Joh. Denne asked her, whether she was in the 
 way of God when she walked with us ? To that she answered 
 and said : " What I was I was, and what I am I am ; I did 
 see that I could not walk any longer in that way but I must 
 be an hypocrite." Then James Disbrowe said : " Brethren, 
 what need we any further testimony, she doth plainly declare 
 that her mind is contrary to the ways of God, for she cannot 
 walk in them without hypocrisy?" So with one consent, having 
 formerly admonished and reproved her according to the rules 
 of scripture, Titus iii. 10, we did excommunicate her for 
 these ensuing reasons, viz. : — 
 
 First. For dissimulation and hypocrisy ; she professing 
 her willingness to obey the commandments of God, when 
 that she did utterly deny them, viz., preaching, baptism, 
 meetings, breaking of bread, &c., as both her tongue and 
 practice did declare ; for from the time of her reconciliation 
 to this day, she was never with the congregation (p. 13). 
 
 Secondly. For denying to be guided and ruled by the 
 holy scriptures. 
 
 Thirdly. For utterly despising and contemning the reproof 
 and admonition of the church. 
 
 Joh. Denne, 
 James Disbrowe, 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the 20th day of the 8th month, John Denne and 
 John Gilman, according to former order and appointment 
 
30 THE EECOltDS OF 
 
 (p. 16), did go to Aensbury, com. Huntingdon, to Will. Mar- 
 riat and his wife, who at first were very stubborn, declaring 
 that they had nothing to say to us ; but after we did reprove 
 them for their stubbornness they were more gentle. After 
 which, we did declare the great care the congregation had of 
 them, and how earnestly they did desire their welfare, and 
 would be glad to see them. Then they answered, " That it 
 may be we will come." Then we did reprove them for their 
 sin, and exhort them to continue stedfast in the ways of Grod. 
 
 John Denne, 
 
 Jo. GiLMAN. 
 
 On the 24th day of the eighth month. Sister Smith, of 
 Holywell, com. Hunt., and Phillip Eppings, and Judah 
 Westland, of Sutton, in the Isle of Ely, according to their 
 former promise (pp. 23, 26), did come unto the congregation, 
 we being met at Fenystanton, com. Hunt., and were recon- 
 ciled to us. And afterwards Phillip Eppings did desire the con- 
 gregation to send over some unto them. Whereupon the con- 
 gregation did order and appoint John Denne and Edmond 
 Maile to go to Sutton aforesaid, to confirm those that would 
 be reconciled according to the scriptures, and to proceed 
 according to order with those that remain perverse and 
 obstinate. 
 
 John Denne, Edmond Maile, 
 
 James Disbrowe, Jo. Gilman. 
 
 On the llthdayof the ninth month, John Denne and 
 Edmond Maile, according to former order and appointment (see 
 above), did go to Sutton in the Isle of Ely, to confirm those 
 that were willing to walk in the ways of God, and to proceed 
 according to order with those that would not. And comincr 
 thither, we found some of them gathered together, viz., 
 William Eppings and his wife, Phillip Eppings, Jane Pur- 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 31 
 
 case, and Judah "Westland. And after salutations past 
 between us, we asked for John Epplngs and his wife, and 
 William Grounds and his wife. Judah Westland said, that 
 she thought they would not come. Then Edmond Maile 
 said, that we should be glad to see them ; and that we might, 
 we desired William Eppings to go unto them to desire them 
 to come, and accordingly he did go. But they all refused to 
 come, except John Eppings, who came unto us. Then, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven for wisdom 
 and understanding, John Denne did declare unto them at 
 large the cause of our coming to them, and the earnest desires 
 of the congregation towards them, even that they would be 
 reconciled to the church, and walk in all the ways of God, 
 which would be great rejoicing to their brethren that pray 
 night and day for you. Then all those that were gathered 
 together before we came, confessed that they had been very 
 careless a long time, for which thing they were very sorry ; 
 but now they were resolved to walk closer to the ways of 
 God, redeeming the time they had lost. Whereupon John 
 Denne and Edmond Mayle did, with many words, declare 
 their joy and consolation, returning praise unto God on their 
 behalfs, even for their reconciliation. And, moreover, did 
 exhort them to stand fast in the faith, and to take heed of 
 being so ensnared by the devil for time to come. Then 
 Phillip Eppings did desire us to declare unto them, for their 
 satisfaction, what grounds we had for laying on of hands. 
 Whereupon we did lay open the scriptures, proving from 
 them that laying on of hands was a truth, and ought to be 
 practised. After which Edmond Mayle spake to John 
 Eppings, saying, " You have a long time absented yourself 
 from the congregation ; for which cause they did send unto 
 you once before, but you were not at home (p. 26). And 
 now we are come again unto you to know your resolutioijs, 
 whether or no you have persevered in the faith, and whether 
 
32 ' , THE RECORDS OF 
 
 you do now desire to continue in those things which formerly 
 you have believed and practised." To which he answered, 
 saying, " I do desire to walk in all the ways of God, according 
 as he shall move me." Then Jo. Denne replied and said, 
 " You have not given us a satisfactory answer ; for indeed 
 there are many in our days that do walk contrary to the ways 
 of God ; yet they will say that they will walk in the ways of 
 God, and according as God doth move them. Therefore, our 
 desire is, that you would declare your mind concerning those 
 ways and ordinances that formerly you did walk in." To 
 which he said, " Do not all men walk as God would have 
 them ?" To which Joh. Denne said, " 'No ; for God complains of 
 some men, saying, ' You have despised my counsel, and would 
 have none of my reproofs.' Prov. i.25. Surely they did not 
 walk according to the mind of God ; for if they had walked 
 according to the mind of God, he would not have complained 
 against them." To this he answered nothing, but was silent. 
 Then John Denne said, " We did hear that you had sprinkled 
 two children." He said he had. John Denne asked him by 
 what ground he did it. He said ho did it to congregate 
 
 O Do 
 
 them into the church of England. Then John Denne asked 
 him, for what reason he would congregate them into the 
 church of England ? To which he answered nothing. 
 Then John Denne asked him, if he thought the church of 
 England were a true church. He answered, " No." Then 
 John Denne did sharply reprove him, saying, " Is this fair ^ 
 dealing ? Is this doing as you would be done unto ? Would 
 you be willing another man, if it lay in his power, should 
 engraft you into a false church to be partakers of her plagues ? 
 for shame, revoke this wicked error, and this unnatural sin, 
 in doing, by your own confession, as much as in you lieth, to 
 congregate and join your childi'en to a false church." Then 
 he said, " Doth not Christ say, Suffer little children to come 
 unto me, and forbid them not?" Mark x. 14. To which 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHXJRCH. 33 
 
 Edmond Mayle answered and said, "Yes; Christ doth say 
 so: but, by your own words, you did your endeavour to 
 carry them from Christ, even to a false church where Christ 
 is not." Then he answered nothing, but was silent. Then 
 we did reprove him for his great sins, and did admonish him 
 to consider from whence he was fallen, and repent ; where- 
 upon he went away. Then, after we had poured forth our 
 supplications to the God of heaven for wisdom and under- 
 standing, we went to William Grounds and his wife. To 
 whom Edmond Mayle spake, saying, " The congregation did 
 formerly send to you to admonish and reprove you for your 
 so long time absenting yourself from the congregation, and to 
 see and know your condition ; but your declarations at that 
 time being very erroneous, (pp. 25, 26), they have now sent 
 again to admonish and reprove you for holding such errors ; 
 that if it might be, we may walk lovingly together in the 
 ways of God." Then he said, he was the same that he 
 declared formerly. " The scripture," he said, " was but a dead 
 letter; and it is God that ordereth the actions of men, yea, 
 those that are accounted evil : for, saith the scripture, ' I the 
 Lord make peace and create evil.'" Isaiah xl v. 7. Then 
 Edmond Mayle, after he had answered this scripture, desired 
 to know his mind concerning those ordinances which formerly 
 he had embraced. Both he and his wife answered, that they 
 did not desire to be in such bondage as to observe such out- 
 ward, ceremonial, and carnal ordinances. Then John Denne 
 asked, whether ever God called them carnal ordinances. He 
 answered, " No ; God never called them so, but they are so." 
 And with many other words did he slight and despise the 
 ordinances of God. Whereupon we did reprove them for 
 their errors ; but they contemning it, we did, according to the 
 rule of scripture, Titus iii. 10, excommunicate them for these 
 ensuing reasons, viz. : — 
 
34 THE UECORDS OF 
 
 First, For absenting themselves from the assembly of the 
 congregation. 
 
 Secondly, For denying to be guided and ruled by the 
 Holy Scriptures. 
 
 Thirdly, For affirming that all men in all their actions do 
 the will of God. 
 
 Fourthly, For slighting and despising all the ordinances 
 of the Lord; saying, that they would not be in such bondage 
 as to observe such low and carnal things. 
 
 Fifthly, For despising and contemning the reproof and 
 admonition of the church ; all these things they, viz. : he and 
 his wife, did maintain with stubbornness. 
 
 John Dennk, 
 Edmond Maile. 
 
 On the one and twentieth day of the tenth month, John 
 Denne, Edmond Mayle, and James Disbrowe, according to 
 former order and appointment (p. 15), did go to Yelling, in the 
 county of Huntingdon, to speak with John Rich, who was 
 not at home the last time that we were there. But when we 
 came to his house and inquired for him, it was declared unto 
 us that he was not at home, but was gone to Gravely, in the 
 county of Cambridge. Whereupon we went to Gravely, ' 
 being very desirous to speak with him. But when we came 
 there we found no man but his son, who declared to us that 
 he had not been there that day. Then we conceived that it 
 was a deceit; because we should not speak with him. 
 Whereupon we returned to Yelling, and again inquired for 
 him. But they would not declare where we might find him. 
 After which we returned home, and in the way, considering 
 this dissimulation, and that it was almost impossible to find 
 him, we concluded to send a letter to him, to certify him of 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECII. 35 
 
 our desires and of our resolutions, if he did not act according 
 to our desires, grounded upon the scriptures. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Matle, 
 
 James Disbhowe. 
 
 On the 26th day of the tenth month, according to our 
 former order, we sent this ensuing letter to John Rich of 
 Yelding [Yelling], in the county of Huntingdon, viz. : — 
 
 To John Rich, of Yelding. 
 
 Whereas formerly, according to the goodness of our God, 
 you have been enlightened by the Spirit of the Most High ; 
 and not only so, but also taking upon you the profession 
 of Jesus Christ, being joined to the church of God, according 
 to the command of Jesus our Saviour and Redeemer : yet, 
 notwithstanding, you have, contrary to the mind and will of 
 God revealed in his word, despised the saints of God and 
 the ordinances of the Most High, thereby giving great 
 oifence to God and to his saints — for which cause, according 
 to our duties which we owe to God, and our love to you, we 
 have formerly proceeded with you by way of admonition and 
 reproof, to which admonition you did seemingly yield, (we 
 say seemingly, not because we then thought so, but because 
 your actions and practice have since declared it so to be), 
 which, if it had been real, would have caused much joy and re^ 
 joicing in our spirits, hoping to have been comforted by you 
 in the house of our God ; but the congregation, so clearly by 
 your actions apprehending that it was nothing but hypocrisy 
 and dissimulation that was in you, even drawing nigh to the 
 Lord with your lips when your heart was far from him, did 
 resolve to wash their hands in innocency from such hypo- 
 critical and deceitful actions, the authors of which are abomi- 
 
 D 2 
 
36 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 nable in the sight of God, and shall one day be destroyed, 
 taken away, and rooted out of the dwelling place of the 
 most righteous God; and upon this resolution they did 
 appoint us, whose names are hereafter written, to come 
 unto you to admonish and reprove you, that you might 
 either be re-united to the congregation, or else separated 
 from us. And for the accomplishing of which thing we neither 
 spared labour, or grudged the time ; but time after time did 
 seek after you, that if by any means we might speak with 
 you. But that could not be brought to pass, by reason of 
 the lying and deceitful speeches of those belonging to you 
 (see p. 34.) Whereupon we did conclude to send a few 
 lines in writing to you, even those which now we have 
 written, to certify you of our resolutions : viz. that if j-ou do 
 not come to our meeting at Fenstanton, the next first day, 
 being the 2nd day of the eleventh month, commonly called 
 January, and give satisfaction to the congregation for so long 
 absenting yourself, and other things which will be laid to 
 your charge, we shall proceed to cut you off from the body 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ ; to whom be all honour, glory, and 
 praise, both now and for evermore. Amen. Farewell. 
 Yours as we shall find you, 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 Caxton Pastures, com. Cambridge, 
 the 26th day of the tenth month. 
 
 On the 1st day of the eleventh month, there was a general 
 meeting holden at Cambridge, where the elders and brethren 
 being assembled, was taken into consideration the difference 
 between brother Gray, an elder, and the congregation : viz. 
 about breaking of bread after supper. And for the findino- 
 out of a way for the reconciliation of that difference, much 
 debate there was ; but at length, after much discourse and 
 
THE FENSTANl'ON CHURCH. 37 
 
 consideration of the example of Christ, Lulce xxii. 19, 20, 
 and the words of the apostle Paul, 1 Cor. ii. 24, 25, it was 
 generally concluded from the rule of scripture, that we ought 
 always to break bread after supper, and it was likewise 
 ordered that breaking of bread shall be practised in that 
 manner, viz. after supper^, throughout the congregations. 
 It was also concluded, that brother Gray had done amiss in 
 proceeding so rashly as to reprove and labour to excommu- 
 nicate some for the observing of it, and accordingly a letter 
 was drawn up and sent by the hands of Thomas Pratt and 
 Thomas Waller, to blame and reprove him for his temerity, 
 and to desire him to yield unto that which the congregation 
 had agreed upon from the rules of scripture. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 
 On the 2nd day of the 11th month, at a meeting at Fen- 
 stanton, in the county of Huntingdon, John Denne and 
 Edmond Maile did declare how far they proceeded with John 
 Rich of Yelding, and declared that they found nothing in him 
 but hypocrisy and dissimulation ; " and, moreover, he hath 
 despised all our reproofs, and rejected our counsel, which we 
 made known to him in the letter, so that we ought to pro- 
 ceed to cut him off from the body of our Lord Jesus, accord- 
 ing as we have formerly declared" (pp. 34, 35). Whereupon 
 Jeremiah Aldrich did declare unto the congregation, that if 
 they pleased to defer the sentence at this time he would go 
 
 " [In tte judgment of the eminent till he come : his apostles held forth 
 Thomas Grantham, " The time for the same, as hath been showed, but 
 duration of this sacred ordinance is left it to the liberty of the churches, 
 determined by our Saviour, but the how frequently to practise it." Chris- 
 precise times and seasons wherein tianismus Primitivus. Book ii. ch. 
 the church shall celebrate it are not. 7, page 94.] 
 Christ gave being to it in his church 
 
38 THE RECOEDS 01' 
 
 to him, and reprove him for his faults ; and bring word to 
 the congregation more plainly what he said. Then the con- 
 gregation being willing to manifest all patience and long suf- 
 fering, that if by any means he might be recalled, did order 
 and appoint Jeremiah Aldrich to go to speak with him, and 
 to declare his answer to the congregation. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 
 On the 20th day of the eleventh month, according to 
 former order and appointment, Jeremiah Aldrich did go to 
 Yelling to John Rich, to whom he did declare the desires of 
 the congregation: viz. that he would return to his former 
 zeal, and walk with the congregation in the observation of 
 those ordinances which Christ hath left to be observed in his 
 church. To which John Kich answered, saying, " I think 
 they have nothing to accuse me of, unless it be for absenting 
 of myself; and indeed I have yet no mind to come to the 
 congregation. AVhen I have a mind to come, I will come ; 
 but in the mean time I wish they may not proceed rashly." 
 
 Jeremy Aldeidge. 
 
 On the 13th day of the 12th month, at a meeting held at 
 Caxton Pastures, in the county of Cambridge, the congrega- 
 tion taking into their serious consideration the condition of 
 many persons that have left their first love, and turned aside 
 to vain jangling, of which some have been formerly admo- 
 nished, yet have remained stubborn and perverse ; and like- 
 wise taking into consideration the words of the Lord, that 
 from such we should turn away ;— did resolve, according to 
 the rules of scripture, to proceed against such persons ; and 
 accordingly did order and appoint Edmond Mayle, Eichard 
 
THE i'ENSTAMTON CHUfiCH. 39 
 
 Elegood, and John Gilman, to go to AensburyS, in the 
 county of Huntingdon, to Will. Marriott and his wife, who 
 formerly had been reproved, and yet remained absent from 
 the congregation. Also John Denne and James Disbrowe 
 were appointed to go to Sutton, in the county of Bedford, 
 to the widow Sanders, who had been formerly admonished 
 (p. 20), but yet remained perverse and obstinate in like 
 manner. Thomas Coxe and Thomas Phillips were ordered 
 to go to Over, in the county of Cambridge, to the widow 
 Binns, — Peppers, and — Sneesby, who had also been for- 
 merly admonished (p. 25), but yet remained corrupt. After- 
 wards John Denne declaring the proceedings against John 
 Rich (p. 38) of Yelding, and the congregation taking his 
 actions into serious consideration, they did resolve to excom- 
 municate him, for these ensuing reasons, viz. — 
 
 First, For absenting himself from the congregation, con- 
 trary to the rules of scripture. 
 
 Secondly, For dissimulation and hypocrisy, professing 
 willingness to walk in the ways of Grod when by his actions 
 he utterly denied them. 
 
 Thirdly, For utterly despising and contemning the reproof 
 and admonition of the church ; and accordingly did so agree 
 that a letter should be sent unto him to certify the same. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 
 On the 17th day of the twelfth month, Edmond Mayle, 
 Richard Elegood, and John Gilman, according to former 
 order and appointment (p. 38), did go to Aensbury,9 in the 
 county of Huntingdon, to William Marriat and his wife ; but 
 his wife being newly delivered of a chUd, we could not speak 
 with her. But the man we spake with, unto whom we de- 
 clared the cause of our coming : viz. we being sent by the 
 ° [Eynabui-y, near St. Neots.] 
 
40 THE llECOUDS OF 
 
 congregation to know whether yet he had considered of their 
 former admonitions (p. 22), and whether he was willing to 
 join with us in the observation of the ordinances of God. To 
 which he answered, saying, " I confess there hath been a 
 digression by me." Then we asked him, if the digression 
 was from better to worse. He answered, " Yea." Then we 
 exhorted him to return from whence he was fallen, and walk 
 in the ways of God. Then he replied and said, " If you 
 mean that I should so join with you as not to join with any 
 other people, I will not do that." Then we answered, saying, 
 " We do not desire that you should so be bound, as always to 
 come to us ; but if there be any of the people of God that 
 are nigher to you, you may go to them." Then he said, "I 
 do believe that other people which do not observe those ordi- 
 nances, are the people of God as well as you." Which thing 
 we desired him to prove by the scriptures ; which, when he 
 could not do, we sharply reproved him for his faults, and for 
 believing that which the scriptures will not manifest to be 
 true. Then he said, " It is enough for me to look to myself, 
 I need not look to others." We answered, saying, " Although 
 we are to look to ourselves, yet we are so to look upon all, as 
 to try whether they are the people of God, by those cha- 
 racters as the scriptures mention ; " which we desired him to 
 do, and not to believe that of any people which the scriptures 
 will not manliest to be true. 
 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 
 On the three-and-twentieth day of the twelfth month, 
 Thomas Cox, and Thomas Phillips, according to former order 
 and appointment (p. 39), did go to Over, in the county of 
 Camb : to widow Binns, — Peppers, and — Sneesby, unto 
 whom we said, " You having been formerly admonished (p. 
 25) by messengers from the congregation, but not giving 
 
THE FBNSTANTON CHUllCH. 41 
 
 satisfaction for your sins, the congregation ;^have now sent us 
 
 to you, to know whether you have yet repented, and are 
 
 -willing to be guided by the Scriptures, and to walk in the 
 
 observation of the ordinances of God." Sneesby answered, 
 
 saying, " I do own the scriptures, and do find much comfort 
 
 in them." So said the widow Binns. Then we asked her, 
 
 why she joined with the church of England in their public 
 
 worship. She answered that Mr. Pope is a great friend of 
 
 hers, and she did it to please him. Then we reproved her 
 
 for her faults ; whereupon she and Sneesby promised to come 
 
 to the congregation. Afterwards we spake unto — Pepper, 
 
 to know her mind. She declared unto us, saying, "I do 
 
 own the scriptures, and do love you." We said, " We are 
 
 very glad to hear it, and should be glad to see you at our 
 
 meetings." She answered, saying, "I cannot walk in those 
 
 low dispensations; for God hath manifested himself to my 
 
 soul that I am his, and that he is my God, and that he hath 
 
 done by his Spirit." We desired her to make it appear by 
 
 the scriptures. She answered, saying, " If I should tell you, 
 
 you would not believe me." We replied, " If you can make 
 
 it appear according to the scriptures, we wiU believe you." 
 
 Then we asked her, whether she had not comfort in those 
 
 ordinances of God which formerly she walked in? She 
 
 answered, " Yes, I had ; and I durst do no other but yield 
 
 unto ,them, for I had much trouble in myself until I had 
 
 done it." We asked her, what persuaded her, whether the 
 
 scriptures or any thing else ? She said, " The scriptures ; " 
 
 instancing in this. Can any vmu forbid water that these should 
 
 not he baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as 
 
 we, Acts X. 47. " So when I had yielded obedience, I had 
 
 much comfort in my soul for a time ; but troubles in myself 
 
 and in the church ; so that I had as much trouble as before, 
 
 until I received the manifestation of the love of God to me 
 
 by his Spirit." T\^e desired her to make what she said 
 
42 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 appear to be truth by the scriptures. She answered as 
 before, " You will not believe me." We answered, saying, 
 " We will believe all that the 'scripture saith ;" and moreover, 
 we said, " We confess that the church was in a very low 
 condition; but God of his goodness and mercy hath been 
 pleased to revive them, and to manifest unto them that it is 
 all their duties to go on in the work of the Lord, and 
 accordingly have sent us to you at this time." Then she 
 said, " I can come and join with you ; but if 1 do, I shall be 
 but an hypocrite." Whereupon we did reprove her for sin, 
 and did declare the mind of the congregation ; viz. — to put 
 away all such persons from amongst them. 
 
 On the five-and-twentleth day of the twelfth month, John 
 Denne, and James Disbrowe, according to former order and 
 appointment (p. 39), did go to Sutton, in the county of 
 Bedford, to the widow Sanders ; to whom, after salutations, 
 we spake, saying : " The congregation having formerly sent 
 unto you (p. 20), and having received your answers, and 
 finding them to be erroneous, have now sent us to you to know 
 whether you have repented of your evil, and are willing to 
 be guided by the scriptures, and to walk in the observation 
 of the ordinances of God." She said, "Indeed I have 
 almost forgotten what I declared unto you." Then we re- 
 peated them unto her (pp. 20, 21), which things she hearing, 
 she stood to maintain, and multiplied many words to no 
 purpose (which are too tedious here to relate), declaring, as 
 she said, her experience of God ; how God had carried her 
 out of one dispensation unto another, and now He had 
 brought her out of those fleshly ordinances which we walk 
 in, and truly she would not be brought back again to them.* 
 We desired her to use fewer words, and to prove what she 
 
 ' [She would appear to have ceived through the divine power and 
 adopted the opinions of George Fox, Spirit of God, and the light of Jesus," 
 who says that it was his mission, " re- to bring people off " from all the 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 43 
 
 said by the scriptures. She said, " I believe the manifesta- 
 tion of the Spirit is as sure a rule for me to walk by, as the 
 scriptures are for you." "We denied it, proving that that 
 cannot be so safe a rule, because there are many false spirits, 
 1 John iv. 1 . " Wherefore we are commanded to try the 
 spirits, 1 John iv. 1, and the only way of trial is the scrip- 
 tures, Isa. viii.20, and therefore the scriptures are the safest 
 rule to walk by, 2 Peter i. 19, and we desire to be guided 
 by it all our days." Then she said, " I can prove what I say 
 by the scriptures ; but that will not give you satisfaction." 
 Then we replied, saying, "How do you know? doth your con- 
 science tell you that your proofs are so weak that they will 
 not satisfy ?" She answered, " No ; I believe they are strong 
 enough." Then she instanced in this. Am not I better to thee 
 than ten sons? 1 Sam. i. 8. " So," said she, "God hath told 
 me that he is better than all ordinances, and that now I must 
 worship him out of ordinances." We answered, saying: "We 
 confess that God is above all ordinances, yet he is found in 
 them; but that scripture which you have mentioned speaketh 
 of no such thing; and if it did, yet it is too weak to prove what 
 you would have it." Which we made manifest by several 
 demonstrations from the scripture; whereupon she was ex- 
 ceeding angry, saying : " I said I should not satisfy you." And 
 many other angry words did she use, exclaiming against many 
 persons. And when she had ended her exclamations, we did 
 reprove her for her faults, declaring our sorrowfulness for her, 
 in that she refused to be guided by the scriptures and to walk 
 in the observation of the ordinances of Jesus Christ. Here she 
 interrupted us, saying : "I do and will refuse." Whereupon, 
 
 world's fellowsliips, and prayings, might pray in the Holy Ghost ; and 
 
 and singings, which stood in forms sing in the spirit and with the grace 
 
 without power ; that their fellowships that comes by Jesus," Journal, i. 
 
 might be in the Holy Ghost, and in 102.] 
 the Eternal Spirit of God ; that they 
 
44 THE RBCOllUS OP 
 
 with much sorrowfulness for that sinful expression, we did 
 excommunicate her for these ensuing reasons, viz. : — 
 
 First, For forsaking the assembly of the saints. 
 
 Secondly, For denying to be guided and ruled by the holy 
 scriptures. 
 
 Thirdly, For charging God with dissimulation and injustice, 
 saying, that Grod commands one thing, and secretly intendeth 
 the contrary. 
 
 Fourthly, For slighting and despising all the ordinances of 
 God, calling them fleshly ordinances. 
 
 Fifthly, For despising and contemning the reproof and 
 admonition of the church.^ 
 
 John Denne. 
 
 ANNO DOMINI, 1653. 
 
 On the eight and twentieth day of the first month, Edmond 
 Maile and John Denne met with John Martin, formerly of 
 
 ^ [Mr. H . Jessey gives u3 an iute- indeed I was brought to deny any 
 
 resting account of the restoration to Christ at all, and did not believe 
 
 Mr. Kiffin's church, of a person vfho there was either angel or spirit, only 
 
 had fallen into the same errors. was convinced by things that do 
 
 This person thus confesses his fault : appear, that there was a God ; and 
 
 " Truly, friends, I cannot but speak that all creatures received of this 
 
 it with much grief of spirit ; I have power and spirit, which was their 
 
 been held by that deceiver Satan — life ; and as man was the most excel- 
 
 presenting lies to my spirit, under lent creature, so there is more of that 
 
 the pretence of glorious truths : — spirit manifested in him than in auy 
 
 and the first thing he wrought in me, other creature. And when his life 
 
 was an exceeding slight esteem of was taken fi-om him, I did believe he 
 
 the scripture, so that the best should return to the matter of which 
 
 thoughts and expressions I used of he was made ; and should neither en- 
 
 the scripture was, calling it a letter, joy happiness nor misery; but perish 
 
 or ink and paper. And a second as the brute beasts of the earth." It 
 
 thing was a Christ in me, in opposi- appears that these and the like views 
 
 tion to.the Christ of God ; persuading were very prevalent at this period, 
 
 me that to know Christ as he was A Storehouse of Provision cfcc. pp. 
 
 declared in the scriptures, was to 17-19] 
 know him after the flesh : so that 
 
THE FEXSTANTON CHUllCH. 45 
 
 Hemingford, but now of Ely, who had been formerly admo- 
 nished and reproved according to the rules of scripture, but 
 yet remained perverse and obstinate ; and we desired that we 
 might speak with him, which he refused and offered to go away. 
 Whereupon we desired him to stay ; and he staying, we spake 
 to him, saying : "You have a long time absented yourself from 
 the congregation, denying the ordinances of God, for which you 
 have been formerly admonished, but have not given us any 
 satisfactory answer, but tell that we have not Grod." Here he 
 interrupted us, saying : " I say yet that you have not God ;" 
 and then he went away. Whereupon we followed him desiring 
 to speak with him, but he said that he had nothing to say to 
 us, and offered to go away. Then we said, "What ! are you 
 afraid to encounter with the truth ?" " The truth !" said he, 
 "I know none you have," and so he went away; whereupon 
 we concluded, considering his former answers to our admo- 
 nitions, to go after him again and to excommunicate him ; and, 
 accordingly, [we] went after him, and speaking with him did 
 excommunicate him, for these ensuing reasons, viz. : 
 
 First, For forsaking the assembly of the saints. 
 
 Secondly, For slighting and despising the ordinances of 
 
 God. 
 
 Thirdly, For despising and contemning the reproof and 
 
 admonition of the church. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 
 On the four and twentieth day of the second month, at a 
 general meeting at Caxton Pastures, the congregation taking 
 into their serious [consideration] the condition of many persons 
 that have been formerly admonished, yet remain perverse, did 
 resolve to proceed against such persons, and accordingly did ap- 
 point Henry Denne, John Gilman, and James Disbrowe, to go 
 
46 THE RECOllDS OF 
 
 to William Marriatt and his wife, of Aensbury, in the county 
 Huntingdon, who have been formerly admonished (p. 39), but 
 yet remain impenitent. Also, Edmond Maile, Thomas Coxe, 
 and Richard Elegood, were appointed to go to Over, in the 
 county of Cambridge, to the widow Binns, — Peppers, and — 
 Sneesby, and to Bluntisham, in the county of Huntingdon, to 
 Anne Marriat ; and to Somersham, in the county of Hunting- 
 don, to Anthony Yewle. Afterwards, Henry Denne declared 
 that the widow Wiggs, of Dunton, in the county of Bedford, 
 that had forsaken the congregation, denying the faith, did now 
 earnestly desire a reconciliation. Whereupon the congregation 
 did order and appoint John Denne and John Weymor to go 
 unto her, to hear her declarations ; and, if they received satis- 
 faction, to receive her again. 
 
 John Denxe, 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 
 On the 17th day of the third month, Edmond Mayle, 
 Thomas Coxe, and Richard Elegood, according to former 
 order and appointment, did go to Over, in the county of 
 Cambridge, to the widow Binns, — Peppers, and — Sneesby; 
 to whom we said, " You have been formerly admonished by 
 messengers from the congregation (p. 40), but have not yet 
 given satisfaction ; wherefore, we are now sent by the church 
 to know your minds, and how you stand affected to the ways 
 of God : therefore, we desire you to deal plainly with us." 
 Peppers answered, saying, " I love you, and so I do all 
 people." We desired to know whether she was willing to 
 walk in [the] ordinances and commandments of God, which 
 formerly she did own and confess to be according to truth. 
 She said, " I find no comfort in them, and to walk in them I 
 should but show myself an hypocrite. I have received greater 
 manifestations ; for God dwelleth in me, and I in him. And 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 47 
 
 now I see that to love, to clothe the naked, and to feed the 
 hungry Is enough." We told her, to feed the hungry and 
 to clothe the naked was not enough : for if one should give 
 all his goods to the poor, and his body to be burned, and have 
 no charity it is nothing. 1 Cor. xiii. 3. But herein you 
 would show your love to God, if you keep his commandments: 
 for he that saith he loveth God and keepeih not his command- 
 ments, is a liar. John ii. 4. Therefore we desired her to 
 consider what she had done, and told her we were confident 
 she was deceived, in that she refused to be guided by the 
 scriptures. And no marvel that she found no comfort, seeing 
 she refused to walk where comfort was to be found. Then 
 we desired again to know whether she would walk in those 
 ordinances which formerly she did believe to be the command 
 of Christ, and wherein she did confess that she found comfort 
 formerly. She answered, " No ; I cannot." After which 
 words, and many more which are almost impossible to relate, 
 we seeing that she refused to walk by that rule which Christ 
 hath left with his church, we did excommunicate her. 
 
 The other two, viz., the widow Binns, and — Sneesby, 
 declared their willingness to walk in the ordinances of God, 
 and promised to come over to the congregation. Then we 
 exhorted them to stedfastness in the ways of God. From 
 thence we went to Bluntisham, in the county of Huntingdon, 
 to Anne Marriot, to whom we said, " The congregation 
 having formerly sent unto you (p. 30), reproving you for 
 your wickedness, and you hardening your neck against 
 reproof, they have now sent to you again, to reprove you for 
 your heinous sins. She said, " You have not dealt with me 
 according to order, for you should have told me of my fault 
 in private." We replied and said, " You should have been 
 cut off from the congregation at the first, for your wicked- 
 ness in committing fornication ; but the congregation sent 
 unto you to admonish you of your evil, that you might take 
 
48 THE EECORDS OF 
 
 notice of it and repent. But instead of repentance, you 
 charge the congregation with their dealing with you contrary 
 to order ; and whereas you say that you should have been 
 told of your sins privately, your sins were public, known to 
 all that know you, both within and without. Yet we do not 
 apprehend that you have utterly cast off yourself from the 
 Lord, but upon repentance, you may be received again. But 
 so far you have cast off yourself as to be cut off from the 
 body of Christ, until you bring forth fruits meet for repent- 
 ance. And, therefore, considering that you have fallen from 
 the truth which formerly you received, and have committed 
 many heinous crimes, as fornication, confederacy with a thief, 
 and lastly hardened your neck against all the reproofs of the 
 church, by virtue of the power which Christ hath given to 
 his church, and the exhortation of the apostle, we do deliver 
 you unto Satan.' 1 Cor. v. 5. 
 
 After which we went to Somersham, in the county of Huu- 
 tingdon,to Anthony Yeule ; to whom we declared the cause 
 of our coming, viz., " We being sent by the congregation, it 
 being now the third time that they had sent unto you, to 
 know your mind concerning the ways of God, which formerly 
 you have been obedient unto." He said, " For those ways 
 which are written in the scriptures, they were for those men 
 to practise who did write them ; but we are to serve God in 
 spirit." We said, that peace was promised to as many as walk 
 according to that rule Gal. vi. 16. He said, that rule was 
 not the scriptures, but the Spirit. We replied and said, 
 
 ' ["Now his casting forth, or de- declare their hearts not to be right, but 
 
 livering up to Satan, la the returning visibly to belong to the kingdom of 
 
 of hia person into the kingdom from Satan, they are to be sent forth from 
 
 whence he came. We, while dead in the church into their own kingdom, 
 
 sin, are in the kingdom of Satan ; viz., this world, whose god Satan is." 
 
 but being made to believe in Christ, Gospel Glory proclaimed before the 
 
 are translated into hia church, the Sons of Men, &c. By Edward Draper 
 
 kingdom of heaven. Now when any p. 154. edit. 1649.] 
 
TIIK FENSTANTON CHURCH. 49 
 
 " The spirit must be tried whether it be of God or no, 
 1 John iv. 1, and that by the scriptures ; and that spirit that 
 speaks contrary to the scriptures, Isaiah viii. 20, is not a true 
 spirit : and therefore we desire to know, how we may discern 
 that you serve God in spirit, if the spirit must not be tried 
 by the scriptures ; and therefore we desire you to deal plainly 
 with us, as we desire to do with you." He said, "If you will 
 not believe me, I cannot make it more evident. God speaks 
 unto me by his Spirit, and I am satisfied. He spake unto 
 prophets formerly, and now he speaks unto me by his Spirit.* 
 We answered and said, " That Spirit which speaks contrary 
 to the word, is not a true spirit ; but that spirit which you 
 are led by, is contrary to the scriptures ; therefore, it is not 
 a true spirit. Wherefore we desire you to consider seriously 
 what you do, and declare unto us, whether you are willing to 
 follow that rule of the scripture which you have owned, and 
 found comfort by." He answered and said, " I confess that 
 the anabaptists do walk the nearest to the rule in the scrip- 
 tures of any that I know ; but for my part I will not be tied 
 unto it." After which, taking into our serious consideration 
 how that he hath forsaken the saints, denying to be guided by 
 the holy scriptures, and despising and contemning the ordi- 
 nances of God, and hardening his neck against the reproof 
 and admonition of the church, we declared, that by the same 
 power by which he was made a member of the church, we 
 did now cut him off from the body, delivering him unto 
 Satan. 
 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 
 * [Thus Fox complains that the that none could read John's words 
 
 professors of his day could " not bear aright, and with a true understanding 
 
 to hear that any should come, whilst of them, hut in and with the same 
 
 upon earth, into the same power and divine Spirit by which John spake 
 
 spirit that the prophets and apostles them." Journal, pp. 99, 100.] 
 were in." Again, he says ; " I saw 
 
50 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 On the three and twentieth day of the third month, John 
 Rich of Yelling, in the county of Huntingdon, according to 
 former order (p. 47), was certified of his excommunication. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 
 On the fifth day of the fourth month,at a general meeting 
 held at Fenystanton, in the county of Huntingdon, Edmond 
 Mayle declared their proceedings at Over, in the county of 
 Cambridge, Bluntisham, and Somersham in the county of 
 Huntingdon (p. 46). Afterwards, HenryDenne declared 
 saying: "Brethren, according to your former order (p. 45), 
 on the six and twentieth day of the third month, brother 
 Oilman, bro. Disbrowe, and myself, did go to Aensbury 
 [Eynsbury], in the county of Huntingdon, to William Mar- 
 riatt and his wife ; but to declare what they said, indeed I 
 cannot, there were so many words used by them that were 
 without sense, which we did not understand, nor I think 
 themselves ; which when we heard we sharply reproved them 
 for their faults, declaring to them that they did not wallc 
 charitably, in that they put the church to so much trouble 
 in sending to them so often. Then they said, " Truly, we 
 have no zeal to come unto you ; but when our zeal moveth 
 us then we will come.' Now, since, they have come to the 
 congregation ; but I being then absent I must leave that for 
 others to declare." 
 
 Then John Denne stood up and said, "Brethren, on the 
 first day of the week last past, it being the nine and twen- 
 tieth day of the third month, William Marriatt and his wife 
 came unto us, we being assembled at Burne ; to whom, after 
 salutations, according to my duty I spake, reproving and ad- 
 monishing them for absenting themselves from the congrega- 
 tion, and for slighting those things which formerly he believed 
 to be true, viz., the ordinances of God. Then they said. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECll. 51 
 
 ' We can willingly come and hear with you, but we cannot 
 break bread with you.' I demanded of them the reason. At 
 length, after many nonsensical words which none can under- 
 stand, and which I cannot relate, they said, ' We have no 
 right to it, because we have no faith in God. We cannot 
 call God Father, nor come with any boldness into his pre- 
 sence.' Then I asked them whether they had not faith in and 
 .boldness before God, when they ' walked in the observation 
 of the ordinances of God.' They answered, ' Yea.' Then I 
 blamed them for declining, and exhorted them to return, 
 showing them the promises in the scriptures. Then they 
 said ; ' When we walked with you we expected much, but 
 were deceived in our expectations ; therefore we went 
 higher, but God hath brought us low, and it is good for us 
 so to be.' Then I made it appear that it was hot good to be 
 in that condition, and therefore exhorted them to return. 
 They said, ' If we thought you were the people of God we 
 would come to you and meet with you, although we should 
 remain in this condition.' I answered, that we could not 
 prove ourselves to be the people of God any other way but 
 by the scriptures, and by them we were able to prove it; 
 and accordingly I did. But neither this, nor anything I said, 
 would give them satisfaction, for they said they could not 
 tell whether we were the people of God or no. And more- 
 over the man said, ' I see no comfort in meetings, they are 
 only to ripen the brain ; for what I was, and how I was es- 
 teemed among you formerly, some of you here present know. 
 But now I see that it was nothing but the ripeness of my 
 brain, andthe quickness of my wit.' 
 
 "And at their departing he said, 'Well, although we 
 should always remain in ignorance and without faith, or any 
 knowledge of God, yet let us not be as strangers ; but let us 
 speak one to another, and have communion together.' But 
 how this agreeth with the scripture, which saith, what com- 
 
 E 2 
 
52 THE RECOUDS OF 
 
 munion hath light with darkness, or what part hath he that 
 believeth loith an infidel, (2 Cor. vi. 14, 15,) I shall leave 
 to your consideration." 
 
 Then the congregation taking these things into serious 
 consideration, and withal taking notice of the scripture, did 
 order and appoint Edmond Mayle, John Denne, and Thomas 
 Coxe, to go unto them to admonish them, and if they re- 
 mained in the same condition to proceed against them. 
 
 Then John Denne spake again, saying : — ■" Brethren, at 
 the last meeting held at Caxton Pastures, the desires of the 
 widow Wiggs, of Dunton, being presented unto you, you 
 were pleased to appoint brother Weymor and myself to go 
 unto her. And accordingly, on the one and twentieth day 
 of the third month, I, taking bro. Disbrowe along with 
 me, because bro. Weymor was not at leisure to go, did 
 go unto her, and after some salutations I spake, saying: — 
 " The cause of our coming is this — you having formerly for- 
 saken the congregation, denying the faith, yet now desiring 
 a reconciliation — the congregation have taken your desires 
 into consideration, and have sent us unto you to know upon 
 what grounds your desires are." She said that she never 
 forsook the congregation, but we forsook her. I said it 
 seemed something strange to me "that the congregation 
 should be blamed for forsaking one person, and not that 
 person blamed for forsaking the congregation ; and this I 
 am sure [of,] it was not we that made the separation, but you 
 and those with you ; for you began to reprove and proceeded, 
 (as it was said) to excommunicate us." Then she confessed 
 that those people with whom she walked did make the sepa- 
 ration ; but she said she did not approve of it. I told her 
 that if it were so, she should have manifested her dislike ac- 
 cording to the scriptures, which saith (2 Cor. vi. 17), Come 
 out from among them, and be you separate. She said, if she 
 had done so, we would not have received her ; so that being 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHUECH. 53 
 
 [if] we refused to have fellowship with her, she should not 
 have had fellowship with any. I told her, that I was confi- 
 dent that if the congregation refused to have fellowship with 
 her, it was because she denied the faith. She said, that if by 
 the faith we meant the doctrine of Christ's dying for all men, 
 she never believed it. I said, it seemed very strange to me 
 that she should never believe it ; and thereupon asked her 
 who baptized her ? She said, my father, viz., Henry Denne. 
 Then I told her that I was confident she did believe it, or 
 else my father would not have baptized her. She said again, 
 she did not believe it. Then I asked her, whether my father 
 received the confession of her faith without any ground from 
 the scriptures ? She said, " No." Then I asked her what 
 ground in scripture she showed him. She said, " This, viz. : 
 Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners of whom I am 
 chief, ^' 1 Tim. i. 15. I told her this was a sufiicient ground : 
 for it proveth that Christ died for all, in that he died for the 
 chiefest of sinners. She said, that she did not apprehend any 
 such thing in the text. Then I said, I hardly believed it that 
 she should be baptized, if she did not believe it. Thus after 
 I had urged the business, she said, that she believed my 
 father did think she had believed it when she was baptized^ 
 but she did not. Then after I had blamed her for not dealing 
 sincerely, I asked her whether she believed it now ? She 
 said, she believed the death of Christ was sufiicient for the 
 salvation of all men. I proved by the scriptures that the 
 death of Christ was not sufiicient for the salvation of any ; 
 for although he died, yet if he had not risen our faith had 
 been vain, we had been yet in our sins. 1 Cor. xv. 17. Then 
 I showed her by the scriptures what Christ did by his death, 
 aud for whom he died. Some objections she brought against 
 it ; but when I had answered them, she confessed that it was 
 clearer to her than ever it was before. Yet, notwithstanding, 
 I told her we could not receive her ; but I should declare her 
 
54 THE UECOUDS OF 
 
 words to the congregation. Then she desired me to pray for 
 her, and to send her word what the congregation concluded 
 concerning her. The truth of these things, bro. Dis- 
 browe, that was with me, can witness." Then the congre- 
 gation taking these words into serious consideration, did 
 conclude that it was necessary she should come and speak 
 before them ; and accordingly did appoint brother Weymor 
 to go unto her, to desire her to come over at the next general 
 meeting, which was appointed to be on the third day of the 
 fifth month at Caxton Pastures. 
 
 John Denne, 
 Edmond Matle. 
 
 On the 9th day of the fourth month, Edmond Mayle, John 
 Denne, and Thomas Coxe, according to former order and 
 appointment (p. 52), did go to Aensbury, in the county of 
 Huntingdon, to William Marriatt, and his wife, to whom we 
 declared that the congregation taking into their serious con- 
 sideration his former declarations, and finding them not to be 
 satisfactory, have now sent us unto you to hear whether yet 
 you are returned. They said, they could say no more than tbey 
 said when they came to us at Burne (see p. 48); for they were 
 yet in the same condition. Then many words passed between 
 us, but they were the same which formerly they declared ; 
 viz., they were without faith. Whereupon, taking into our 
 serious consideration how that they have long absented them- 
 selves from the congregation, and slighted the ordinances of 
 God, and now they declared they are without faith ; and, 
 considering the scripture which saith. What communion hath 
 light with darkness, or he that believeth with an infidel ? 2 Cor. 
 vi. 14, we did excommunicate them. Then the man said, 
 " I cannot blame you, for if you should have had communion 
 with us, it would have overthrown all by the roots." 
 
 John Denne. 
 
THE FBNSTANTON CUUKCH. 55 
 
 On the third day of the fifth month, the widow Wiggs, of 
 Dunton, in the county of Bedford, according to the former 
 order (p. 52), did come unto us, we being assembled at Cax- 
 ton Pastures. Whereupon John Denne declared to the con- 
 gregation, that she was come to give unto them satisfaction. 
 Then Henry Denne spake and said, " Brethren, I think I 
 can best relate the business concerning the widow Wiggs, 
 because I know it better than any ; and thus it was : — The 
 Widow Wiggs, with two other women (being all great 
 with child, and convinced of the ordinance of baptism), did 
 desire to submit to it ; but the other two women deferred it, 
 fearing lest it should cause them to miscarry. But the widow 
 Wiggs, although she was some days — yea, if I be not mis- 
 taken, some weeks past her reckoning — was resolved to sub- 
 mit unto it, although it was in a frost. And, thereupon, I 
 was sent for to Dunton ; and, according to my duty I went, 
 and receiving a good confession of her faith, with this ground 
 of scripture, 1 Tim. i. 15, Jesus Christ came into the world to 
 save sinners, of whom I am chief, which you know she since 
 confessed that she showed me, (see page 53). I received 
 her, and baptized her. And truly if she did not believe it, 
 as now she saith, but dissembled, I conceive it may be because 
 her own sister a little time before propounded herself to be 
 baptized, but was refused upon that very ground — viz., for 
 not believing that Christ died for all men. For as I remem- 
 ber, there were present bro. Abbott, bro. Mblett, myself, 
 and many others, and she declared very largely how she had 
 been in great trouble a long time; but at length, she 
 said, she heard a voice, saying, "Daughter, be of good cheer ; 
 thy sins are forgiven thee ;" and then she received very great 
 comfort. I asked her how long her comfort held ? She said, 
 " About three weeks." I told her that I marvelled it held 
 so long; for I told her that I did believe it to be a fancy. 
 And therefore, although there was none against the receiving 
 
56 THE HECOEDS OF 
 
 of her but bro. Abbott and myself, she was put by until 
 she should be better instructed; and about two days after 
 she was received upon sufficient grounds. But indeed I rather 
 think she did believe it, for it was generally believed by all 
 the members of the church until the coming of Timothy 
 Trevis from London, who I am confident did more harm than 
 Hymenseus and Alexander, 1 Tim. i. 20, 2 Tim. ii. 17, whom 
 the scripture mentions. Then she said again, that she did 
 not believe it at that time, but now she was better satisfied." 
 Then the congregation, notwithstanding her former dissimu- 
 lation, being willing to make known all tenderness of love, 
 did take into consideration her condition, that so they might 
 see whether they might receive her. And thereupon it was 
 propounded, whether she had true faith when she was bap- 
 tized ? It was answered and generally agreed unto, that 
 although she did not believe that Christ died for all men, yet 
 if she could find any promise so general as would include 
 herself, that then her faith, being grounded upon that pro- 
 mise, was true faith. Then it was asked her, whether she 
 could find any promise so general as she might safely receive 
 for a ground of her faith ? Many particular promises she 
 instanced in ; but none so general as would include herself. 
 Wherefore it was generally concluded, that at the time of 
 her baptism she had no true faith. Whereupon it was pro- 
 pounded whether the baptism was true, seeing she had no 
 true faith. It was answered and generally concluded that it 
 was true in the intention of the baptizer, but not true in the 
 intention of the baptized ; and therefore, seeing that [it] is 
 not the intention of the baptizer, but the intention of the 
 baptized that makes baptism to be true, it was no true bap- 
 tism. She said that she knew her faith to be true, and her 
 baptism to be true, and if we would receive her upon that 
 ground, she would willingly join with us ; but otherwise she 
 must depart as she came. We told her that we could not 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 57 
 
 receive satisfaction without grounds; and therefore seeing she 
 would 1 ot be otherwise minded, we could not have any fel- 
 lowship or communion with her.^ 
 
 Afterwards, John Denne stood up and said, " Brethren, I 
 hearing of a general report concerning bro. Mitchell, who 
 is now removed to Morden [Morden- Steeple, Cambridge- 
 shire], that he should return to the church of England and 
 frequent the alehouse, and that he should say that it repented 
 him that ever he joined with the congregation — on the seven 
 and twentieth day of the fourth month, having an opportunity, 
 (taking bro. Gilman along with me), I went to him, and 
 after salutations I told him what I had heard. He said, those 
 things were all false. 1 said, that I did much rejoice to hear 
 that they were not true. He said again, that they were not 
 true. Then I told him that I had a great desire to speak 
 with him ever since his departure, but abundantly the more 
 since I heard of these things, for I was filled with a strong 
 suspicion of the truth of them ; and that partly, because his 
 departure was so strange. But rather because, before his de- 
 parture, he absented himself from the assembly of the saints. 
 He replied and said, that truly he did not come to our meet- 
 ings, but it was because he saw so many failings amongst us. 
 I told him that if he saw so many failings amongst us, he 
 should have followed the rule of the scriptures, which saith. 
 Thou shalt not hate thy brother, but shalt in any wise tell him 
 of his faults. He answered and said, " A brother ; but who 
 is that ? The scripture saith, with an idolater, a railer, or 
 
 ' ["The great truth, that Christ they contended with the greatest 
 
 died for all mankind, or, as it was ardour. It was prefixed to their 
 
 sometimes expressed, 'the doctrine church-coYcnants, inscribed in the 
 
 of the universal love of God in Christ title of their creeds, mserted in their 
 
 to all mankind,' was the distinguish- ti-ust deeds, and considered as the 
 
 ing tenet from which the general bap- glory of the denomination." Taylor's 
 
 tists took their name, and for which Hist, of Gen. Bapt, i. 387.] 
 
58 THE KECOllDS 01' 
 
 covetous person, do not eat ; and, when you make a feast 
 bid the halt, the blind, and maimed. Now these are brethren; 
 but you do not so, for the covetous person is suffered amongst 
 you, and you bid the rich but do not suffer the poor to eat." 
 I desired him to tell us who he did accuse ; but he would not 
 instance in any person, but only said that these things were 
 true. And, moreover, after many words, he told us plainly 
 that we were not the people of Grod. Then I asked him, 
 whether he did believe us to be the people of God when he 
 was baptised? He answered. Yea, he did so; but now he 
 saw that he was then deceived. Whereupon I reproved him 
 for his faults, and exhorted him to return, largely by the 
 scriptures, showing him the danger of departing from the 
 ways of God ; but he did not seem to take notice of anything. 
 Now, brethren, seeing the accusation is in general against all 
 the congregation, I thought good to declare it to you." Where- 
 upon the congregation taking of it into their serious consi- 
 deration, did order and appoint Henry Denne and John 
 Gilman to go unto him, and to admonish him. Likewise the 
 congregation taking into consideration the condition of John 
 Eppings and his wife, who have been formerly admonished, 
 but rejected the admonitions, (p. 30), did appoint Edmond 
 Mayle and Christo. Marriatt to go unto them and to admonish 
 them, and if they remained perverse to proceed according to 
 orJer. 
 
 John Denne. 
 
 On the 19th day of the fifth month, at a meeting held at 
 Pap worth Everard, Hen. Denne stood up and said: "Brethren, 
 at the last general meeting at Caxton, you were pleased to ap- 
 point bro. Gilman and myself to go to George Mitchell to ad- 
 )iionish him of his faults. But we accidentally meeting with 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 59 
 
 him at Eltisley, on the 17th day of this present month, took 
 then occasion to speak vinto him, according to your command. 
 But our admonitions and reproofs would take no place; for he 
 replied that what he had said was true, and he said he would 
 come and make it appear before the congregation. Then we 
 desired him to appoint the time when he would come. He said 
 he could not tell. Yet, afterwards, he promised to come that 
 day six weeks, which will be on the eight and twentieth 
 day of the sixth month at the farthest." Whereupon the con- 
 gregation, being willing to manifest all patience towards him, 
 resolved to wait till the expiration of that time, that so they 
 might hear his answers. 
 
 Afterward, Edmond Mayle stood up and said : " Brethren 
 according to your former order, on the 10th day of the fifth 
 month, brother Marriatt and myself did go to Sutton, in the 
 Isle of Ely, to John Eppings and his wife, to whom we began 
 to speak, saying : "You have been formerly admonished by 
 messengers from the congregation, but despised their admoni- 
 tions (p. 33), therefore, they have now sent once more unto 
 you by us, to see if you have repented of your evil which you 
 have committed in forsaking the congregation, sprinkling your 
 children, &c." They answered, that they believed they had 
 not sinned in sprinkling their children. We replied, saying : 
 "You have sinned greatly in doing that for which you have 
 no rule in the scripture, and therefore it is an addition to the 
 word of God." Then they said that they did believe that there 
 were other people that do not walk in the way which we walk 
 in, that are the people of God. We told them that we would 
 not judge others; but we desired to know how we should 
 know them to be the people of God. They answered that all 
 people walked in the ways of God. Then we proved the con- 
 trary by the scriptures, and declared unto them how dangerous 
 their condition is and from what they are fallen, and exhorted 
 
60 THE llECOKDS OF 
 
 them to return from whence they are fallen and repent. And, 
 indeed, many arguments we used, but they would not move 
 them to repentance . For they replied that they could do nothing 
 but what God acted in them, and as for that way which we walk 
 in, they said they found no love to it. Then, taking into our 
 serious consideration. 
 
 First, How that they have forsaken the congregation. 
 
 Secondly, Joined themselves with the church of England. 
 
 Thirdly, Forsaken and despised the ordinances of God. 
 
 Fourthly, Sprinkled their children. 
 
 Fifthly, Ai3Srmed that all persons walk in the way of God, 
 and that God acts all actions in all men. 6 
 
 Sixthly, And despised all the reproof and admonition of the 
 church ; — we did deliver them unto Satan, declaring that the 
 church would have no communion with them. 
 
 On the 1 1th day of the seventh month, at a general meeting 
 at Caxton Pastures, we read a letter fromW estby, in the county 
 of Lincoln, which was as folio weth: — 
 
 To the beloved Brethren at Fenystanton, in Huntingdonshire ; 
 grace, mercy, and peace he multiplied. 
 
 Brethren, — After salutations in Christ Jesus sent unto you 
 from the church of God at Westby in Lincolnshire, these are 
 to request you, in all brotherly kindness and tender love, to 
 send us a certificate of the commission which those messengers, 
 John Lupton^ and Joseph Wright had at their coming amongst 
 
 ° [Edwarda quotes from a writer "In 1661, as one of the heads of the 
 
 of that day as saying, that God " is congregation, he signed the third ad- 
 
 the author not of those actions alone dreas of the Lincolnshire baptists to 
 
 in and with which sin is, but of the the king." " He was," says Taylor, 
 
 very pravity, ataxy, anomy, irregu- " a pious man ; and preserved the ea- 
 
 larity and sinfulness itself which is teem of his brethren in the ministry 
 
 in them." Gangraena, Part i. p. 16.] to the laat." He died in the year 
 
 ' [Mr. Lupton was pastor or mes- 1670. Taylor's Hist, of Gen. Bapt. 
 
 senger of a congregation meeting at L pp. 139,193,205.] 
 Coningsby and Tattershall, in 1667. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUIICH. 61 
 
 you, and how they did demean themselves after your except- 
 ing against it, in blotting out, putting in, and altering 
 thereof at their own pleasures. And, likewise, because we do 
 hear this of you, brethren, that although you will not go 
 amongst others, and sit down in communion with them that 
 are disobedient to part of Christ's doctrine, nor mix yourselves 
 in communion with such people at their assemblies that are 
 against the fourth principle, viz., the laying on of hands on all 
 baptized persons that do believe Christ's doctrine ; yet, if such 
 persons that have not obeyed come and offer themselves 
 amongst you, and sit down with you in your own fellowship, 
 you bear with them, and permit them so to do. Now, because 
 we know that the hearing of this amongst others near us, doth 
 not only strengthen them in their disobedience, but also exas- 
 perate and stir up the indignation of their spirits against those 
 faithful brethren and churches that are (in this kind) un- 
 leavened, and dare not permit the least of this leaven for fear 
 of leavening the whole lump ; we do, therefore, heartily 
 beseech you to send, and give us in, unto our serious consi- 
 derations, the scripture grounds of your permission and tolera- 
 tion hereof, and practice herein, and wc shall in all love and 
 meekness take them into our meditations, so as to peruse them 
 seriously, and answer them faithfully. And, further, if you 
 shall be pleased in your voluntary disposition, for the pro- 
 motion of unity and truth in the church of Christ, to transmit 
 or send over amongst us some of the principal grounds of your 
 faith, and practice for the breaking bread in remembrance, &c. 
 at or after a feast or supper ; it will be not only very ac- 
 ceptable service to God, but very thankfully received and 
 accepted on amongst us, who are your beloved brethren and 
 companions in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience 
 of Jesus Christ; to whom be glory in the churches throughout 
 all ages, and to whom we commend you all and to the word 
 
(52 THE IIECOIIDS OP 
 
 of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an 
 inheritance amongst all them that are sanctified. 
 
 And rest your dearly beloved brethren in the Lord, 
 
 Subscribed by 
 Tho. Williams, Messr. Joh. Bdllimer, 
 
 John Alleine, Pastor, Will. Bullimer, 
 
 lllMMIDGE WORTLET, DeacOW. JOH. IbIT. 
 
 RoBT. Wright, 
 RoBT. Cox. 
 
 From Westby, August 27, 1653. 
 
 This letter being seriously perused, it was ordered that a 
 letter should be drawn up and sent to Westby in answer 
 thereunto. 
 
 After which tlie congregation, taking into their serious 
 consideration their duty in purging themselves from rotten 
 members, did order and appoint Hen. Denne, John Gilman, 
 and John Denne, or any two of them, to go unto Potton 
 and Dunton, in the county of Bedford, to admonish those 
 wicked members that have so long time despised the admo- 
 nitions of the church ; and if they should not repent, to 
 proceed with them according to order. 
 
 Afterwards, the condition of George Michel being pro- 
 pounded, and the congregation taking into consideration his 
 heinous crimes and great errors which he hath committed, in 
 First, Forsaking his principles. 
 
 Secondly, Charging the congregation with tolerating covet- 
 ous persons amongst them, and for not sulFering the poor to 
 eat with them in their feasts, which things he was not able to 
 prove. 
 
 Thirdly, Denying us to be the church of Christ. 
 Fourthly, Despising and contemning both the admonitions 
 of particular persons, and of the whole church. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 63 
 
 Fifthly, Breaking of his promise to the congregation, in not 
 coming according to his former appointment (pp. 57, 58) ; — 
 did order and appoint Hen. Denne, John Gilman, and James 
 Disbrowe, to go unto him and to admonish him once more, and 
 if he should despise the admonition to excommunicate him. 
 
 On the 20th day of the seventh month, we received a letter 
 from Norborow, in the county of Lincoln, which was as foUow- 
 eth :— 
 
 To the church of God at Fenystanton: 
 
 Christian friends and brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 called out of this present evil world, and sanctified through 
 Jesus Christ, grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied unto you 
 from God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, so that 
 you may be fruitful and abounding in the knowledge of Jesus, 
 and grow in grace continually. 
 
 We, the church of God in and about Langtoft and Thurlby, 
 having amongst us sad divisions, by reason of some persons as 
 we judge, walking contrary to the rule of Christ, and also 
 contrary to what you have judged to be their duty, thought it 
 good to acquaint you, to the end you might give in your best 
 advice and assistance in this matter of so high concernment, 
 and that which makes much either for or against the honour 
 of God ; that is to say, unity amongst brethren. And for the 
 prevention of all misinformation which either you have had, 
 or otherwise may have, we have here sent you a true relation 
 of the first beginning of our distractions, and how we have 
 proceeded, and what we do intend further, by the assistance 
 of God ; which relation take as foUoweth : — 
 
 After that brother Robt. Wright was under that practice 
 
 of imposition of hands, we expected some trouble amongst us; 
 
 which accordingly we met with. For no sooner was he under 
 
 ^ that practice, but he denied that he was our pastor, notwith- 
 
64 THE IIECOIIDS OF 
 
 standing that he was so chosen by the church, and did own 
 himself and was owned by the church as pastor, and had acted 
 as pastor half a year; which moved us, brother Gates being in 
 the country,^ to invite him amongst us, who came accordingly. 
 And being come, at a general meeting of our friends, the 
 church was willing to set him free from his pastors place. And 
 having at that time a conference about the whole business of 
 laying on of hands, he having said what he could in the behalf 
 of it was so fully answered that, although he was under it he 
 confessed it was dubious. Yet he desired he might have his 
 liberty in it, which was granted him by the church. And, like- 
 wise, he promised and engaged to give the church their liberty, 
 and walk with them as a member, and would rather disown 
 the practisers of laying on of hands than disown us, although 
 we do not own that practice ; and so walked with the church 
 as a member about the space of half a year, and was one that 
 assisted the church in the work of teaching amongst us, and 
 one that helped to make up the differences that at any time 
 rose up amongst us, and was one that assisted the church in 
 admitting of members and casting out ; and likewise was one 
 that engaged [in] the public dispute with the priests at Castor, 
 and did give in his consent with the churcli to send for brother 
 Denne to that meeting ; and was one that met at Helpston 
 when brother Denne came to assist us in the putting ourselves 
 into order. But being met that day, before brother Denne 
 came, some of the members asking his advice in the way of 
 
 " [Mr. Samuel Oatea waa a member for a short time, and to have been 
 
 of Mr. Lamb'a church meeting in Bell inducted into the living of Hastings. ■ 
 
 Alley, London. He was much en- He, however, shortly returned to his 
 
 gaged at different times in preaching membership with Mr. Lamb's church, 
 
 and baptizing in various parts of the in the communion of which he died 
 
 country. Hia proceedings greatly ex- about the year 1666. Crosby i. 236 ; 
 
 cited the wrath of the Presbyterians, iii. 60, 61. Brook's Lives of the Pu- 
 
 and brought upon him persecution ritans, iii. 427. Edward's Gangreena, 
 
 and imprisonment. After the resto- i. 106; ii. 1?,8,21.] 
 ration he is said to have conformed 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECH. 65 
 
 order, he answered he would neither make nor meddle with 
 them, neither to choose nor to be chosen, but began to charge 
 the church of being partial and tolerators of drunkards and 
 back biters. But being desired the grounds of his so charging 
 the church, he answered that one of the members said he was 
 a base man, but the party whom he so charged, being asked 
 the question, denied that ever he said so. But Peterboro' 
 friends, some of them hearing this, were very much troubled, 
 which put us upon the clearing of ourselves ; but the church 
 not being put into order that day for want of time, appointed 
 another day, and desired bro. Coale and bro. Spence to 
 meet with them, and accordingly they did. Bro. Robert 
 Wright and bro. Coxe were there also, and did give their 
 vote for some that were chosen that day, but for others were 
 silent ; and after the church was put into order they took into 
 examination the two parties, the one that said brother Wright 
 was called " base man," and the other which said he did not ; 
 but being brought face to face the party that did affirm the 
 thing was bro. Wright's wife, who had nobody to stand by 
 her in that affirmation, although there were present four 
 friends when she saith the word was spoken, but did all affirm 
 the contrary. She then being minded of her sin and of the 
 rule of Christ, desiring her to consider of it we left her at 
 that time, and further proceeded in calling bro. Wirght to 
 an account for his charge, as afore, desiring him either to prove 
 it or to acknowledge his evil. But he made little answer, only 
 promised to draw up his charge in writing speedily; but he, 
 delaying of his promise on the one side, and Peterborough 
 friends being much grieved on the other, did move us to call 
 upon him for to bring it in several times. At length a day 
 was appointed, and we, not looking upon ourselves to be tit 
 judo-es in our own cause, did refer the business to friends of 
 other societies, and such as he judged to be faithful, to be exa- 
 miners and judges in the business. And in all his charges tiie 
 
 r 
 
66 THE REOOllDS OF 
 
 church was cleared, and he found guilty ; yet, notwithstand- 
 ing, he said that he was conscious to himself that some of 
 those things were true, and would not at that time acknowledge 
 his evil. So the church was willing still to wait upon him, and 
 -would not proceed against him then; but the church proceeded 
 in admonishing of his wife, but she still slighted their admo- 
 nition. Whereupon the church appointed a general meeting, 
 and called into their assistance some friends from three other 
 societies, namely. Burly, Peterborough, and Surfleet, to deal 
 with them both. And, first, taking her business into con- 
 sideration, a full relation of it being given, she being then 
 admonished and it taking no place, but she being further 
 enraged, the church with one consent proceeded to excommu- 
 nication; and further resolved that, if bro. Rob. Wright 
 did not by the next first day either prove his charge or ac- 
 knowledge his evil, then to be proceeded against. But upon 
 that day bro. Wright did, before the church, acknowledge 
 his evil, and once again promised to live in unity and peace 
 with the church ; bvit no sooner reconciled but he separates 
 himself from us, and appoints other meetings contrary to the 
 order of the church. The church sending to him to know the 
 grounds of his separation from them, he said because they had 
 done unjust actions ; and therefore he would have no com- 
 munion with them. Again the church sent other messengers 
 to his place of meeting, to know not only his, but also the 
 others' grounds of separation ; and they with him gave this 
 answer: Because we do not practise imposition of hands upon 
 every member, washing of feet, and keeping a supper before 
 breaking bread; and upon these accounts he has separated from 
 us, and saith that we are no church of Christ : charsino- some 
 of us to be drunkards, ambitious, lordly, &c. ; and saith what 
 his ears hear, his tongue shall speak, but will not be brought 
 to the proving any of these things. Besides, he hath since 
 joined himself unto, and admitted some disordered persons who 
 
THE FENST ANTON CHUKCIf. 67 
 
 lie under the reproof of the church, and one that the church 
 hath lately excommunicated; which caused the church to send 
 to them again, to summon them in to give an account of this 
 disorder ; but they still refusing, it did move the church to call 
 a general meeting, and we seriously weighing and considering 
 the matter, we found bro. Rob. Wright guilty of these sins, 
 as followeth, viz. : — 
 
 First, In that he hath separated himself from us, con- 
 trary to that spoken of in the Hebrews. 
 
 Secondly, In denying us to be the church of Christ, con- 
 trary to his former declarations. 
 
 Thirdly, In charging of us with unjust actions, not being 
 able to prove it against us, as we are the church. 
 
 Fourthly, In scandalizing of us with being drunkards, 
 ambitious, lordly, &c. 
 
 Fifthly, In admitting of disordered and excommunicated 
 persons, so justifying the wicked, which is an abomination to 
 the Lord. 
 
 And for these things we have sent out from us messengers 
 to admonish him twice; but he doth refuse to hear us, 
 so that our resolutions are to proceed against him according 
 to the rule of Christ : for we can do nothing against the 
 truth, but for the truth. And now this only we desire of 
 you, seriously to consider what we have here inserted, and if 
 in any thing you perceive us to derogate from the rule, that 
 you would be pleased to give in your best assistance, and 
 inform us where we do mistake ; or if you can conceive what 
 more may be done to the making a reconciliation, that you 
 would not be any ways wanting: because, blessed are the 
 peace-makers. And truly, dear brethren, one great reason 
 why we do write these lines unto you is, because you being 
 a people under the practice of those things which he seems 
 to make a ground of his separation ; — as imposition of hands, 
 washing of feet, keeping of a supper before breaking of 
 
 F 2 
 
68 THE EECOUDS OF 
 
 bread, — that you may clearly see it is not for the prac- 
 tisino- of these things that we do deal with him, but for sin. 
 And so we commit you to God, and to the word of his grace, 
 which is able to build you up, and to give you an inherit- 
 ance among them that are sanctified ; so we rest and remain 
 yours in the faith and order of the gospel. 
 
 Subscribed by us in the behalf of the church, 
 AYiLL. Lane, Joh. Bissell, Fran. Weight, 
 JoH. Cattell, Joh. Whalpoulb, Fiobt. Dyer, 
 Jonas Johnson, Edm. Claxton, JiicH. Wale. 
 
 ROBT. WOORKES, JOH. MeASTJRE, 
 
 Norborough, Sept. 18th, 1653. 
 
 On the five and twentieth day of the seventh month, there 
 was a letter, according to former order, drawn up, approved 
 by the congregation, and sent in answer to that which we 
 read from Westby (p. 60), which was as followeth : — 
 
 The brethren in the counties of Hunting-don and Cam- 
 bridge, to the faithful in Christ Jesus at Westby, in the 
 county of Lincoln, with grace, mercy, and peace from the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Beloved brethren, We give thanks unto God, who, accord- 
 ing to the riches of his mercy and abundant glory of his 
 grace, manifested in the face of our Lord Jesus Christ, hath 
 shed abroad the love of God in your hearts, teaching you to 
 love the brethren, and to receive the truth in the love of it. 
 Now, as touching your request, we think it meet in the 
 bowels of the fellowship of the saints, to satisfy your holy 
 desires. Of the two messengers mentioned by you, only 
 Joseph Wright came to us, who showed his commission; 
 wherein were inserted these words : " We give them power 
 and authority to call in question all persons, and to judo-e 
 and determine of all matters." So as tliey can remember 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHUllCH. 69 
 
 that did read them, for none did take a copy of them. 
 Which words being excepted against at Caxton, Joseph 
 Wright was seen in that place to blot something out of the 
 commission, and to insert something else. And when he 
 came from Caxton to Fenystanton, those words which 
 before had been excepted against were not in the com- 
 mission, but some other thing interlined ; but the particulars 
 are not remembered by our brethren. 
 
 Concerning your second demand, why we do admit into 
 fellowship those wlio are disobedient to part of Christ's doc- 
 trine, viz., the laying on of hands on all baptized believers: — 
 
 Answer. — Because we judge them faithful in the Lord, 
 although ignorant in that particular ; and it is written, Him 
 that is loeak in the faith, receive. And we read that Apollos 
 was fervent in the Spirit, instructed in the way of the Lord, 
 knowing only the baptism of John. Such we desire to take 
 into our bosom, and with all meekness and patience to in- 
 struct them more perfectly in the way of the Lord, rather 
 than to reject them, which we do not see any warrant 
 for to do. 
 
 Dear brethren. We are not ignorant of the wiles of Satan, 
 who seeketh by all means to make divisions and separations 
 in the church of Christ, that so he may hinder the building 
 of the Lord. 
 
 Unto your third request, to know our ground of breaking 
 of bread after supper; we do judge it a safe and blameless 
 way to follow a practice so often recorded in the scriptures, 
 that Christ did institute it after supper ; and it appears that 
 the Corinthians did so practise; and that they are not 
 blamed for supping, but for their disorder in supping. And 
 sure we have more to say for ourselves than if it should be 
 demanded of us, why we should receive it before supper. 
 Yet, dear brethren, we do not judge the churches of Christ, 
 neither do we lay it upon the churches as a command from 
 
70 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 the Lord, neither any further binding than an example 
 in this kind may be binding. And for a feast of love in the 
 church of God, if the scripture bad not spoken at all of it, 
 (which yet it doth often,) yet we find it very necessary, the 
 brethren coming from far, that the congregation should be 
 refreshed before it be dismissed.s Holy brethren, if in any- 
 thing we have offended we shall be ready to correct our- 
 selves, when it shall appear to us that we walk in any thing 
 contrary to that anointing which dwelleth in you and in all 
 the saints, leading you into all truth. 
 
 We beseech you, brethren, pray for us, that we may 
 labour together in the unity of the faith ; that we may be 
 like-minded one towards another, according to Christ Jesus ; 
 that we may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, 
 even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 The brethren with us salute you all. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of the Father, 
 and the fellowship of the Spirit, be with you all. Amen. 
 Your brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 John Denne. 
 
 From Caxton, the 25th day of 
 the seventh month, 1653. 
 
 After which, the letter which we received from Nor- 
 borough was taken into consideration, and being seriously 
 perused, Edm. Mayle and John Denne were appointed 
 
 » [It is curious to observe how mutton and other meats, at the time 
 
 calumnies arise. It was from this of breakmg the bread, and distri- 
 
 practioe that D'Assigny puts in his butiug the wine." He adds, however, 
 
 lists of the various anabaptist par- " I can hear but of one congregation 
 
 ties :—" Seventhly, Legs of MiitUm of them, in Lambert Street, near 
 
 Baptists, so named, because at the Whitechapel." This was in 1709. 
 
 celebration of the Lord's supper, as Mystery of Anabaptism Unmasked, 
 
 they pretend, they ait down at table, by Marius D'Assigny, B D., p. 227, 
 
 and feast themselves with legs of London, Svo.l 
 
THE I'ENSTANTON CHUllCH. 71 
 
 to go over unto them ; who, coming thither, blessed be God, 
 
 procured a happy reconciliation between the congregation 
 
 and the two parties, viz., brother Robert Wright and his 
 
 wife. 
 
 John Denne. 
 
 According to former order (p, 63), Hen. Denne, John 
 Gilmau, and James Disbrowe, intended to go to George 
 Michel, of Morden ; but through the providence of God 
 their intentions were frustrated. For on the 16th day of 
 the eighth month, George Michel came unto the congre- 
 gation, they being assembled at Caxton Pastures, and con- 
 fessed his faults in every thing whereof he was accused, and 
 professed his reconciliation. Whereupon the congregation, 
 considering the words of Christ, Luke x\'ii. 4, did willingly 
 
 and joyfully receive him. 
 
 John Denne. 
 
 On the three arid twentieth day of the eighth month, at a 
 general meeting at Fenystanton, Hen. Denne began to speak, 
 saying : " Brethren, I desire you to consider the word of 
 Christ, saying. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing 
 them in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit ; teaching 
 them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and 
 lo ! I am with you alway, even to the end of the world. Matt, 
 xxviii. 19; which last words are often used by us, yet I think 
 not too often. But I desire that we may seriously consider 
 the former, viz.. Go, teach all nations, baptizing them, &c. ; 
 [or], as Mark saith, Go, preach the gospel to every creature; 
 and so, whether we are not as much bound to observe them 
 as any. And if it appeareth that we are, then I pray consider 
 whether we are not in a great fault, in being so negligent in 
 sending forth persons to divulge the gospel, in those many 
 places that are ignorant thereof Truly I conceive that we 
 
72 THB BECOEDS OF 
 
 are much to blame, and especially seeing there [are] many 
 towns hereabouts that have no teachei's ; and who can tell 
 but that the Lord may work in this opportunity." Then the 
 congregation, taking these things into consideration, acknow- 
 ledged that they were in an evil, and resolved to amend; 
 and, accordingly, did appoint a meeting on the eight and 
 twentieth day of this present month, at Papworth Everard, 
 to confess our faults and humble ourselves before our God, 
 that we might find mercy according to his promise, saying. If 
 ye would judge yourselves you should not be judged by the 
 Lord, 1 Cor. xi. 31. 
 
 Afterward, the condition of James Disbrowe, a deacon, was 
 declared, viz., that he having removed his habitation, and 
 thereby being far distant from us, is not able to supply the 
 ofiice of a deacon, wherefore he desired a discharge. Where- 
 upon the congregation ordered him to give up his accounts 
 and to pay in the money that he had in his hands, which 
 when he had done, the congregation, considering the ground of 
 his desires, were pleased to dismiss him. 
 
 John Denne. 
 
 The eight and twentieth day of the eighth month, accord- 
 ing to former order, a fast was observed, with prayer to 
 Almighty God for wisdom and discretion ; after which Hen. 
 Denne was chosen and ordained by the laying on of hands, a 
 messenger to divrdge the gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
 And John Gilman was chosen ; and, by the laying on of 
 hands, ordained a deacon. ^ 
 
 ' [The right of the people " ia re- are made. And after such election 
 
 stored and maintained in the bap- of persons of known integrity and 
 
 tized churches, where none are competent ability, we proceed to or- 
 
 elected messengers, bishops, or dea- dination, with fasting and prayer, 
 
 cous, without the free choice of the and the laying on of hands, according 
 
 brotherhood where each elections to the scriptm-e. _ Acts xiii. 3 • xiv. 
 
TUB FEN STANTON CHUllCH. 73 
 
 The 3rd day of the ninth month, Hen. Denne, being accom- 
 panied with Christopher Marriat, went forth by the appoint- 
 ment of the congregation, to preach the gospel of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 On the 20th day of the ninth month. Hen. Denne and 
 Christopher Marriat being returned, gave in a relation to the 
 congregation of their proceedings, which was as followeth : 
 
 "The 3rd day of the ninth month we departed from Eltisley, 
 and came the same day to the house of Robert Kent, at 
 Kingston ; '^ where first of all we conferred with the wife of 
 the said Robert, who at the first did affirm that she did the 
 will of God in all things, yet afterward did contradict this in 
 her discourse. She likewise affirmed, that he that had Christ 
 had all his ordinances ; that the scriptures were not the 
 ground of her faith, but an inward principle whereby she was 
 led. 
 
 That she never received anything from the teaching of any 
 man that did stick by her. 
 
 That the command to be baptized, was no command to 
 her, because she was not called forth to obedience by an in- 
 ward principle. 
 
 It was then demanded of her, by way of objection, whether 
 to love and obey her husband were not a command, although 
 she should want an inward principle to move her to it ? To 
 which she made no pertinent answer, but spake many things 
 which savoured of Rantism, but yet she did much exclaim 
 against their practice. 
 
 Robert Kent did labour to prove that ordinances were 
 ceased, because there is a promise that they should cease, when 
 
 23; vi. 5, 6- AH which apostolical Prim. Book ii. Part ii. Chap. 9. 
 
 practices are religiously observed in p. 131.] 
 
 the baptized churches, without any ^ [Three miles and a half from 
 
 devised adjuncts or ceremonies of our Caxton.] 
 
 own or others." Grantham, Christ. 
 
74 THE liECOlinS OF 
 
 higher manifestations should come in place. It was then de- 
 manded of him whether he had higher manifestations than the 
 apostles had. He answered, " Yea." 
 
 The wife of Rob. Kent affirmed that Christ had fulfilled 
 all righteousness, and therefore no righteousness remained for 
 us to fulfil. 
 
 It was then demanded of her, whether it was not a work of 
 righteousness to love her husband, and to give alms. 
 
 A maid named Isabel said, that the Spirit assured her she 
 had Christ. It was demanded how she knew it to be a true 
 spirit? She answered. By the effects and not by the scriptures; 
 for she tried the Scriptures by the Spirit, and not the Spirit 
 by the Scriptures. It was told her, that the scriptures had 
 such demonstrations as were of power to minister the spirit of 
 discerning. 
 
 Robert Kent said, that he could hear any man preach, for 
 he could pick the best and leave the worst. It was replied. 
 Suppose there was a cup of poison set upon the table, and 
 many men sitting by; and one of them knowing of it to be so, 
 if another that did not know it should take the cup and drink, 
 whether was it not an evil in him that knew it to suffer the 
 other to drink it?' 
 
 ' [It is evident that it is the same to the kingdom." He also " pre- 
 
 elaas of religionists that Biinyan tends to lead them up into some 
 
 speaks of in his first work in 1656, higher light, mysteries, and revela- 
 
 " Some Gospel Truths Opened." tions of the Spirit, persuading them 
 
 There were some, he says, whom the that they shall be as God himself, 
 
 devU persuaded " that salvation was able to discern between good and 
 
 not fully and completely wrought out evil." " Ask them for a scripture that 
 
 for poor sinners by the man Christ doth positively prove their doctrine 
 
 Jesus," though he died on the cross, they also have a scripture, but it is 
 
 without Jerusalem. Others he in- within, it doth bear witness within." 
 
 duced to " follow the light that they — Bunyan's Works, ii. 133, 135. Of- 
 
 brought into the world with them ; for's edit.] 
 telling them, that light will lead them 
 
THE PBNSTANTON CHURCH. 75 
 
 Having staid all night at Kingston, we departed on the 4th 
 day of the month. 
 
 On the 4th day of the month we departed from Kingston 
 and came to Toft, where we went into the house of Paul 
 Wayts, where we found him and his wife, who seemed to con- 
 tinue zealous and to be affected with their sense of the want 
 of the things of God; from whom, after a short exhortation, we 
 
 departed unto the house of Peck, in the same town. We 
 
 found his wife at home, who seemed to question all truth, and 
 to doubt whether there was ever such a person as the Virgin 
 Mary, or Jesus Christ born at Bethlehem ; and being urged 
 with the scriptures, she said she knew it was truth according 
 to the history but not according to the mystery. * She added, 
 moreover, that Christ needed not to die, seeing God was re- 
 conciled, as appeared by the gift of his Son. It was replied, 
 that Christ came that the grace of God might be continued 
 in justice, and that Christ delivered us from wrath to come ; 
 unto which she answered nothing. Then after a short ex- 
 hortation to be sober-minded and zealous, we departed. 
 
 And the same day we came to Haslingfield,^ where we 
 visited our brother and sister Barfurd- Our sister wept for 
 joy to see us ; and when we had prayed with them, and com- 
 forted them, we departed, and came that night to Hawson, 
 where we lodged at bro. Raymond's house. And the 
 brethren that night met together with us ; we prayed with 
 them, and spake unto them, and the next morning we de- 
 parted. 
 
 On the 5th day of the month we departed from Hawson, 
 and came to Cambridge. We went to bro, Hinde's, and 
 
 * [The piece of Bunyan's already Christ, the Son of God, the Son of 
 
 referred to, was written expressly to Mary, is both true God and true 
 
 meet this delusion. " Here thou man." Bunyan's Works, ii. 139.] 
 
 mayest see," says Mr. Burton, his ' [In Cambridgeshire, about five 
 
 pastor, " by the Spirit, how Jesus miles from Cambridge.] 
 
76 TJIU EliCORDS OF 
 
 at the first we made known unto him and the rest of the 
 brethren the intent of our coming, which they hearing did 
 labour to provide us a place in public, which was obtained. 
 And on the first day of the week, it being the sixth day of 
 the month, bro. Denne preached the doctrine of baptism, 
 proving that believers ought to be baptized; that infants 
 ought not to be baptized; and that ordinances were not 
 ceased. The concourse of people that were present, were all 
 silent in the public place. Some followed us into our bro- 
 ther's house, and confessed that it was the truth which was 
 preached ; unto whom it was said, Why do ye not then obey 
 it ? They answered, we desire to hear further, and to con- 
 sider it further. 
 
 On the 7 th day of the month, tidings were brought that 
 some were discontented, and threatened that the public 
 place should not be opened to us the next first day. This 
 day we departed from brother Hinde's house, promising, if 
 the Lord should permit, to return before the next first day. 
 This day we took with us brother Harlow, and we did 
 go unto John Love and his wife, to admonish them of their 
 fault in forsaking the assembly of the people of God. The 
 woman answered, That where they were, they were, and 
 where we were, we were ; as for them they had higher 
 manifestations of God, and higher enjoyments than when 
 they walked in fellowship ; and that they did not forsake the 
 people of God, for God's people were not all of one sort. 
 We desired her to declare unto us what those manifestions 
 were. She answered, she was not willing to declare or give 
 an account of them. We asked her husband what he said 
 to these matters. He answered, he was of the same mind 
 with his wife. We desired him to repeat it. He answered 
 that it was needless ; he was of the same mind with his wife. 
 Then we declared to them that we would return their answer 
 to the congregation, desiring of them we might have it 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHURCH. 77 
 
 in writing, which they refused. When we departed the 
 wife of Love said, " We care not ; I am sure you cannot 
 excommunicate us from the Almighty." 
 
 From thence we departed to find out sister Odell, to 
 admonish her of her disorder in forsaking the assembly ; but 
 we found her not. 
 
 Then we departed the town, brother Harlow accompany- 
 ing us part of the way, whom when we had sent back we 
 went to Shelford, to the house of Francis Holmes, whose 
 wife was lately baptized, who rejoiced much to see us. And 
 her husband gathered together the inhabitants, and we spake 
 unto them the same things that were spoken at Cam- 
 bridge. The people seemed very well affected to that which 
 was spoken, although it had not been heard in the like 
 manner before, and one woman openly professed that we had 
 spoken the truth, and not one contradicted. 
 
 On the 8 th day of the month we departed from Shelford, 
 and went to Littlebury, in Essex, to seek out brother Ives, 
 and to require satisfaction of him concerning his preaching at 
 that place; but we found him not at home, and we had pur- 
 posed to have lodged there that night, but we could not 
 find entertainment there. Then we advised whether we 
 should leave our mind in writing, and seal it up ; but it was 
 thought not orderly so to do, in regard we could not be 
 assured that it should not be broken open. 
 
 The same night we went to Newport, in Essex, intending 
 to inquire after the state of those persons who formerly had 
 walked in the fellowship of the gospel; where we entered into 
 the house of Fordam, a tanner, unto whom we declared the 
 end of our coming, to inquire after the people and to know 
 their state. He told us we were welcome, desired us to sit 
 down, and commanded meat to be set before us; and when we 
 had eaten he began to declare himself in this manner : " God 
 in the beginning made man of the dust of the earth, and called 
 
78 THE UECOEDS OF 
 
 him Adam, and then breathed into him the breath of life, and 
 man became a living soul. Now, what was that breath of life? 
 it was nothing but God himself, so that the soul and spirit of 
 man is God." This, when we had denied, he proceeded : "All 
 that proceeded from God is God, but the soul and spirit of 
 man proceeded from God." We denied the first proposition, 
 and desired him to prove that all that proceeded from God is 
 God; which he could not prove, but uttered many words with- 
 out sense to that purpose. He did labour to prove that all 
 was God, by that place where it is said : It is not you hut the 
 Spirit of my Father that speaketh in you. " There are, "said he, 
 " but two things, flesh, or earth, and spirit." We told him that 
 place did confute him where it was said, "Not you," but "the 
 Spirit;" where there are two things mentioned," you" and 
 the " Spirit. " You" implies sometliing which is not God ; he 
 answered; "You" is nothing but flesh and earth. We answered, 
 flesh and earth were something, and yet he confessed that 
 they were not God; therefore there was something which was 
 not God. He said. Earth was nothing; we desired him to 
 prove that earth was nothing. 
 
 He then proceeded in a large discourse to prove that the 
 earth was upholden by God, but could not prove it to be 
 nothing. 
 
 He did also affirm that God was darkness unto some men, 
 without any proof; and that Christ was all in all, and there- 
 fore there was nothing but Christ. Unto which we answered 
 that the apostle spoke of prerogatives, making us accepted 
 before God ; that the Jew had no greater prerogative, nor the 
 Greek any want of such prerogative ; but that in this sense 
 Christ was all — wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and re- 
 demption. 
 
 He afliimed also that men were carried on to sin by the 
 power of God, which being required to prove, he demanded 
 by what power they sinned, if not by the power of God. We 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHTJUCH. 79 
 
 answered that sin proceeded from weakness, and that it was 
 a neglect of power. He then was asked whether he did be- 
 lieve that murder, adidtery, theft, were sins. He answered. 
 Yea ; according to law men were judged sinners, offenders, 
 and condemned and punished ; but he added that, when men 
 were judged according to men in the flesh, they did live 
 according to God in the Spirit. Then we demanded. Whether 
 in murder and adultery men do live according to God in the 
 Spirit ? 
 
 He answered, he would say nothing to it. 
 We further demanded, whether he would say they do not 
 live according to God in the Spirit ? 
 He said he would say nothing to it. 
 
 We demanded of him, whether or no it were a sin if a man 
 should steal his horse ? 
 
 He answered. If he should, believing that he had right unto 
 him equal with him, it was no sin; but if he did not believe 
 that he had right unto him, then it was a sin. 
 
 We desired him to declare what he thought of the ordi- 
 nances of Christ, of prayer, &c. 
 
 He said. They did not use to pray together. 
 We asked him what he thought of that command, not to 
 forsake the assembling of ourselves together ? 
 
 He said. They did assemble together in the Spirit, although 
 they were absent in the flesh. 
 
 After this discourse, and many other things uttered by 
 him without sense, we did go aside, and consulted together 
 whether it were safe for us to abide in the house all night, 
 though it were late, and we were both pressed in spirit to 
 depart. 
 
 We then came to him again, and told him, that forasmuch 
 as we did perceive he had forsaken the faith, a,nd followed 
 delusions, we could not but judge that God was not in that 
 place, and therefore we were resolved to depart. He desired 
 
80 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 US not to be angry: if we would stay we should be welcome. 
 We answered, we were not angry, but grieved much to hear 
 such things from him. And so we departed, and went up and 
 down the town to find a lodging in the night, which at last 
 God provided for us.° 
 
 We cannot perceive but that all fear of God, for aught we 
 can hear, is extinct in that place. 
 
 On the 9 th day of the month, we departed from Newport 
 in the morning, and came to Royston, where we lodged at 
 brother Gatward's house. And the next day, being the 10th 
 day of the month, the brethren assembled at sister Gli- 
 nister's house, where bro. Denne spake unto them the word 
 of the Lord. And we continued in conference with them, 
 many coming from Thaxfield and other places, until it was 
 late in the night. After we had prayed, the brethren de- 
 parted, and we lodged there that night. 
 
 On the 11th day of the month we departed from Royston, 
 and came to Melbourne, and there entered brother Creswell's 
 house. And the brethren came together that night, and 
 after a word of exhortation they departed, and we lodged 
 there that night. And on the morrow, being the 12th day 
 of the montli, we departed and came for Cambridge : where 
 we lodged again at brother Hind's that night, intending 
 to have spoken in public the next day : but we were resisted 
 by such as opposed the truth. The brethren met in private 
 
 ° [George Fox, the quaker, thus can tell, and God doth not change, 
 relates an encounter with some of You say you are God, and yet you 
 this party in prison at Coventry. caauot tell whether you shall change 
 " Seeing, they said they were God, I or no. So they were coufounded, and 
 asked them if they knew whether it quite brought down for that time, 
 would rain to-morrow; they said they Then after I had reproved them for 
 could not tell. Again, I asked them their blasphemous expressions, I went 
 if they thought they should be always away; for I perceived they were Ran- 
 in that condition, or should change,; ters, and I had met with none be- 
 and they answered, they could not fore." Journal i. HO. See also Ed- 
 tell. Tlien, said I unto them, God ward's GangraDua, i. pp. 17, JOO 1 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 81 
 
 at brother Hinde's house, and after exercise and prayer, the 
 brethren of Hawson did earnestly desire, in the name of naany 
 people of Shelford and Hawson, that brother Denne might 
 come over to them the next first day, which was con- 
 descended unto. 
 
 . On the 14th day of the month we departed homeward, 
 and within two miles of Eltisley we parted one from another, 
 to go to our several houses. 
 
 On the 27th day of the ninth month. Hen. Denne declared 
 the proceedings at Hawson, as followeth: — 
 
 Brethren, — Concerning the success that the Lord gave to 
 brother Marriatt and myself, it hath been already given in 
 in writing, and therefore I shall say nothing of it; but at 
 the latter end of that relation there was mention of a promise 
 that I should go to Hawson the next first day, and accord- 
 ingly on the nineteenth day of this present month I went 
 thither; and on the next day, it being the first day of the 
 week, the priest and the chiefest men of the town sent to me 
 to come and preach in their public place. Whereupon I 
 went, intending to have spoken there unto the people ; but 
 as soon as I began to speak, the rude multitude gathered toge- 
 ther, and would not suffer me to speak ; they being suborned 
 by those which sent to me to preach, as it did most evidently 
 appear afterwards, and that as well by the confession of some 
 of those rude persons as by other demonstrations. Where- 
 upon I departed from them, and spake in a private house. 
 Many people came unto us, and those which were our great 
 enemies (yet so rational that they abhorred such dissimulation 
 as appeared in those forementioned persons) came and heard, 
 and indeed many of them seemed greatly to be affected with 
 that which was spoken. 
 
 Afterwards I was desired to go to Great Shelford the next 
 
 6 
 
82 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 day, and accordingly I did ; but Satan having stirred up the 
 priest, a Justice of the peace, and several others against us, 
 thereby hindered many from coming to us ; yea, many of those 
 which sent for me durst not come to us, only they sent their 
 servants and children. The people seemed generally to be 
 affected with the truth, and two of them, viz., Francis 
 Holmes, and Mary Green, went along with me to Hawson 
 the next Jiight, it being the two and twentieth day of the 
 month, and were baptized. 
 
 Also one King propounded himself to be baptized ; 
 
 but he desired liberty to hear the priests of England as often 
 as he should think fit. I demanded of him, whether he 
 thought they were the ministers of Christ, or of anti-Christ, 
 for if they were the ministers of Christ, why, then, would he 
 separate from them ? but if they were the ministers of anti- 
 Christ, why would he join with them ? He then confessed 
 that they were the ministers of anti-Christ ; but he said, that 
 they preached many good doctrines. I replied, the devil 
 did so, as when he said that Jesus Christ was the Son of God. 
 Then, after many words, he said that he hired a farm of Mr. 
 Bendlch, and if he should know that he was baptized he 
 would turn him out. I told him that the earth was the 
 Lord's and the fulness thereof, and wished him to trust 
 God, and he would be a better landlord than Mr Bendich. 
 Then he said he would consider of it, and so departed. 
 
 On the fourth day of the tenth month, at a general meeting 
 held at Caxton Pastures, the congregation taking Into their 
 serious consideration the condition of many persons, John 
 Denne declared the condition of Mary Whittock, saying : — 
 " Brethren, — Here is our sister Whittock, who is destitute of 
 harbour, and her mother being very sick, and her children 
 small, and the ways dirty, she is not able to travel from place 
 to place as she hath been accustomed ; therefore I desire 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUfiCI-I. 83 
 
 that we may take her condition into consideration, and use 
 the utmost of our endeavour to provide her harbour for this 
 winter time. I hope none will be against it, knowing that 
 he which hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord ; 
 and whatsoever he giveth, it shall be repaid. She was at 
 Royston, but the town would not suffer her there to abide. 
 Therefore, on the thirtieth day of the ninth month, my father 
 and bro. Gilman brought her in their cart from thence, 
 since which time I have given her harbour. But, indeed, this 
 place is not convenient for her, because she cannot go any 
 whither, either for her own relief, or her children's." Then 
 Hen. Denne declared that she was at Melbourne, and the 
 townsmen forced her to depart ; and that from thence she 
 went to Royston, and the town would not suffer her to con- 
 tinue there. Then it was objected that it would be the 
 same here. It was answered, that for the preventing of it 
 we must give security to the town that she shall not be 
 chargeable to them, which was consented unto. And there- 
 upon the congregation, being willing to manifest their love 
 towards her, and their care of her, did appoint Edmond 
 Mayle, Tho. Phillips, and Robt. Cole, to use the utmost 
 of their endeavours for the providing a house for her. 
 
 Afterwards, Hen. Denne spake, saying: "Brethren, it came 
 into our minds from something that was spoken on the first 
 day of the last week from those words, ' Contend earnestly 
 for the faith ;' and from the consideration of the armour of 
 God, part of which is the preparation of the gospel of peace, 
 that it would be good and profitable for the strengthening of 
 the weak, and for the edification of the whole body, if that the 
 great differences about religion were all drawn up, and that all 
 things that are brought either on the one side or on the other 
 out of the scriptures were set down under that controversy, 
 and a copy thereof delivered to every part of the congregation ; 
 that so every member may become acquainted with the ob- 
 
 g2 
 
84 THE EECOUDS OF 
 
 jections of our adversaries, that thereby they may be able to 
 answer ; and this thing coming then into our minds, it was 
 agreed that it should be propounded this day unto your con- 
 sideration, which I have now done." Then the congregation 
 seriously weighing the thing, and considering that it would be 
 very profitable for the acquainting the saints with the ob- 
 jections of our adversaries, that so they may not come upon us 
 unawares, and for acquainting the saints with the scriptures, 
 that so our spiritual weapons may be always ready against our 
 adversaries, did conclude that it should be done; and there- 
 upon the greatest controversies were nominated, which were 
 as followeth : 
 
 First, Whether Christ died for all men, or only for some 
 particular persons ? 
 
 Secondly, Whether baptism belongeth to believers or to 
 infants ? 
 
 Thirdly, Whether God be the author of sins ? 
 
 Fourthly, Whether the ordinances of God, as prayer, ex- 
 hortation, baptism, breaking of bread, &c. are ceased, or do yet 
 continue? 
 
 Fifthly, Whether there be a possibility for believers to fall 
 away ? and referred to several persons, viz. the first to Hen. 
 Denne ; the second to John Denne ; the third to Edmond 
 Mayle ; the fourth to Richard Ellegood ; the fifth to John 
 Blowes ; that they might draw up all that is said on either 
 side and present it to the congregation. 
 
 After this, John Denne spake, saying : " Brethren, I con- 
 sidering lately the records of the congregation, I found that 
 when those people at Over, in the county of Cambridge, were 
 admonished by messengers from the congregation (p. 41), the 
 widow Binns, being one of them, was demanded why she joined 
 with the church of England in their public worship ? Her 
 answer was that Mr. Pope was a great friend of hers, and she 
 did it to please him. Now for this she never gave satisfaction. 
 
THE FBNSTAXTON CHUllCH. 85 
 
 which I conceive she ought to do, if you do apprehend it to 
 be a sin." Then, upon consideration, it was concluded to be 
 a very heinous sin ; and, thereupon, Edm. Mayle, Tho. Coxe, 
 and Rich. Ellegood were appointed to go unto her and to 
 reprove and admonish her, and if she doth not repent, to pro- 
 ceed according to the rules of scripture. 
 
 On the 15th day of the eleventh month, at a general meet- 
 ing held at Fenstanton, Edmond Mayle, Tho. Coxe, and 
 Kich. Ellegood declared that, according to the former order 
 of the congregation, they had been with the widow Binns, of 
 Over, and that now she was with the assembly to speak for 
 herself. Whereupon it was declared to her that the congre- 
 gation did conceive that she had sinned very heinously in 
 joining with the church of England. She said she did not join 
 with them. We told her she went to their assemblies, and 
 therein she joined with them. She confessed that she went to 
 their assemblies, but she did it to please the world, to please 
 Mr. Pope, and to try the spirits. It was replied that she had 
 tried the spirits before, and therefore we did believe the great- 
 est reason to be, that she might please Mr. Pope and the 
 world, which we did apprehend to be an abominable sin, 
 according as it is written : "Who art thou that fearest man, 
 and forgettest the Lord thy maker ?" and, therefore, she was 
 sharply reproved by the congregation and exhorted to repent. 
 Then she alleged that she was forced so to do for the main- 
 taining of herself and children. We replied that that was not 
 the way to be maintained, but if it were, she ought not to 
 have used it ; for shall we do evil that good may come of it ? 
 God forbid. Then after many other words she confessed that 
 she had done evil, and said that she was very sorry for it. 
 Whereupon the congregation did willingly accept thereof and 
 did receive her; and to manifest their love gave unto her 
 seven shillings to satisfy her necessities. 
 
gj5 THE KECOEBS OF 
 
 Afterwards, the condition of our sister Whittock was taken 
 into consideration; and we, taking notice thereof, upon diligent 
 search found that the best way for the satisfying her neces- 
 sities, was to provide her a stock to trade withal, as formerly 
 she was accustomed; and thereupon [we] gave uiito her twenty 
 shillings, and concluded that a letter should be sent to Mel- 
 bourne and Eoyston, to desire them to do something for 
 
 her. 
 
 After which, brother Tiffins and his wife's absenting them- 
 selves from the congregation was taken into consideration; and 
 after some debate, it being concluded to be contrary to the 
 will of God, Tho. Phillips and Christopher Marriatt were 
 appointed to go unto them, to reprove and admonish them. 
 
 On the 26th day of the twelfth month, at a general meet- 
 ing held at Caxton Pastures, these ensuing things were 
 declared and taken into consideration : 
 
 First, John Denne stood up and said : " Brethren, according 
 to your former order (p. 62), brother Gilman and myself, on 
 the eighteenth day of this present month, went to Potton, in 
 the county of Bedford, to reprove those persons that have for- 
 saken the congregation and denied the faith. Where, first, 
 after we perceived we could not get them together, we went 
 to John Langhorne, and after some salutations we spake unto 
 him, saying : " The cause of our coming at this time is this ; 
 the congregation, taking into their serious consideration how 
 that many persons who formerly joined with us are now 
 turned back, denying the faith, despising the ordinances of 
 God, and followed after vanity, have resolved, according to 
 their duty, to reprove and admonish all such persons, and if 
 they do not repent, to proceed according to the will of God in 
 separating them from the body of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 And, accordingly, we two were appointed (p. 62) to come unto 
 you, to reprove you for your heinous faults, viz. for denying 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 87 
 
 the faith, and despising the ordinances of God, &c. He said 
 he had been reproved already. We told him it was true he had 
 been so, yet that we might fulfil the will of God we do it 
 again; and withal did earnestly desire him to consider from 
 whence he was fallen and repent. Then he could not believe 
 that Christ died for all. We answered and told him that he did 
 once believe it; but now he said he was better enlightened; 
 and, moreover, he said he was gone beyond those low ordi- 
 nances which we practise. "For a man," he said, "must not 
 always dwell upon one thing." Then we laboured to prove by 
 the scriptures that the ordinances of God were not low. He 
 confessed that it was true by the letter ; but it was the spiritual 
 meaning he said that we must look to ; and therefore he said 
 he could not believe as we believed. We told him we did 
 not blame him for not believing as we believed, but for deny- 
 ing the faith which formerly he professed. Then he said: "I 
 believe you hold that God hath given power to all men to 
 believe, but if you do I shall deny it; yet, nevertheless I 
 would. If I were nigh, come and hear you, for I can hear 
 any ;" and many other words were spoken which are too 
 tedious here to relate. Whereupon, taking into our considera- 
 tion his heinous crimes, in — 
 
 First, Denying the faith: 
 
 Secondly, Forsaking the church of Christ and joining with 
 the church of England : 
 
 Thirdly, Despising the ordinances of God : 
 
 Fourthly, Contemning all the reproof of the church: — 
 We excommunicated him. And then we went to Elizabeth 
 Langhorne, of the same town, and declared to her the cause 
 of our coming, as before (p. 62). Then she asked whether we 
 had been with any more in the town ; we told her that was 
 not an answer to our desires, neither was it anything to the 
 purpose. Then she asked the same thing again ; we told her 
 we came not to give her an account of our actions, but to 
 
THE EECOKDS OF 
 
 reprove her for her faults, and to know her resolutions. Then 
 she said : " I have received greater dispensations and cannot 
 walk in those low forms which you walk in, for they are 
 ceased. "VVe desired her to prove what she said. She said she 
 could not prove it to us, for what she knew, she said, she knew 
 it by experience (then she began to declare her experiences of 
 God,) and, until we had tlie same experience, and were 
 gathered up into the same condition, we could not understand 
 it. We told her we would not be guided by her fancy, but if 
 she could prove what she said by the scriptures, we would 
 believe her. She said she could not prove it by the letter, and, 
 she said, we could not understand the mystery. We asked her 
 what that mystery was which we could not understand ? She 
 said, " The mystery of godliness is great, yet I can prove what 
 I say by the scriptures;" and then [she] instanced in this: 
 " Christ shall deliver up the kingdom to the Father, and God 
 shall be all in all." We told her, this text did not prove what 
 she brought it for; then she asked what was meant by this 
 text ? We told her it meant as it said, viz. that Christ should 
 deliver up the kingdom to the Father. She asked when this 
 should be? We said, at the day of judgment. She asked what 
 we meant by the day of judgment? We said: "The end of the 
 world, when the last trump shall sound, and the deadshall arise, 
 and appear before Christ to receive according to the deeds 
 done in the flesh." She answered : " You hold a general 
 judgment, and I hold a particular, for these things are done in 
 me already." We desired her to prove what she had said. She 
 said : " I cannot prove it to you, neither will I say any more 
 until you have the same experience of God as I have." Then 
 taking into our serious consideration her great errors and 
 heinous crimes which she hath committed, in — 
 First, Denying of the faith : 
 Secondly, Forsaking of the church : 
 Thirdly, Denying all the ordinances of God: 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECH. 89 
 
 Fourthly, Despising all the reproof and admonition of the 
 church : — 
 
 We did excommunicate her, and so departed. And being 
 departed we met with William Newgus, of Dunton, to whom 
 we declared the resolutions of the congregation, and reproved 
 him for his faults, in 
 
 First, Denying the faith. 
 
 Secondly, Forsaking the church of Christ. 
 
 Thirdly, Denying all the ordinances of God. 
 He said he did not deny the ordinances; for, he said, that 
 those that were drawn forth to do them might do them ; but 
 for his part they were nothing to him ; and as for prayer he 
 said he would be silent, and not pray until he was drawn forth 
 unto it. We asked him what drawing forth he would have ? 
 the scripture commanded us to pray continually. He said that 
 was not sufficient. Then company coming unto us our dis- 
 course brake off, only we reproved him and exhorted him to 
 repent. And so we departed and went to the wife of William 
 Austin, unto whom we declared the cause of our coming and 
 the resolutions of the church, as before; which when we had 
 done, she said they were excommunicated already. We told 
 her she was deceived ; they were reproved and admonished, 
 but not excommunicated. Then she confessed it and said : 
 " 'Tis true I was reproved by Mr. Denne for denying the 
 faith wherein I was baptized, but I do not deny that Christ 
 died for all, for I say that all shall be saved." We desired her 
 to prove it, which she assayed to do ; but when she could not, 
 she went from it and said : "I will not be tied to come always 
 unto you." We said : "We do not desire it, but if you would 
 confess your faults and repent of your evil, we only desire 
 you to come and be reconciled to the congregation, and then 
 if there be any people nigher that walk according to the will 
 of God, you may join with them.'' She answered and said: 
 " The will of God? I say that all the world walks according 
 
90 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 to the will of God." We desired her to prove it by the 
 scriptures. She said she looked upon the scriptures as nothing, 
 she trampled them under her feet. We said, we were very 
 sorry to hear her despise and speak evil of the holy scriptures, 
 and desired her to take heed what she said. She answered : 
 " I believe you are sorry, but I glory in your trouble, being 
 wrapt up into God ;" and then much did she speak of the 
 excellency of her condition. We told her she was deceived, 
 for she was only deluded of the devil, and had separated her- 
 self from God. She then said : " I had as lieve be with the 
 devil as with God himself, and I trample faith under my feet." 
 Being almost amazed to hear her, we said, she was one of them 
 the scripture speaks of, which do tread under foot the Son of 
 God — (here she interrupted and said : " I do so") — and count 
 the blood of the covenant, wherewith they are sanctified, an 
 unholy thing. She asked what we meant by " the blood of the 
 covenant ?" We said : " The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
 She said: "What, he that died upon the cross at Jerusalem?" 
 he is nothing to me ; I do not care for him." Then being 
 weary with hearing her utter these, and many more wicked 
 and blasphemous speeches against the Lord God and his Son 
 Jesus Christ, his church, and the holy scriptures, we excom- 
 municated her; and in pronouncing the sentence we used 
 these words : " In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ we do 
 separate you from the church of God, delivering you unto 
 Satan, to whom you have yielded yourself a servant to obey." 
 She replied and said : " I rejoice to be with the devil ; I had 
 rather be with him than with you." Then we said : "To him 
 we leave you with whom you rejoice to be."' And so we 
 
 ' [Samuel Fisher affirms that these liie blasphemies." Christ's coming 
 
 opinions were those of the Ranters ; is none other than " his coming into 
 
 he says, " Some Ranters are not men by his Spirit, or in such mani- 
 
 ashamed to say they are Christ, and festations" in men's hearts, that they 
 
 God, and there is no other God than may be able to liye up with him in 
 
 they, and what's in them, and such spirit, so as no more to need such 
 
THE lENSTANTON CHUllCH. 91 
 
 departed from her, and went to Robert Langhome, to whom 
 we declared the cause of our coming, as before (see p. 62). 
 Then he began to speak against the church, and said : " I deny 
 you to be the church of God." Then we would have proved 
 it, but he would not hear, and said he would not dispute with' 
 us ; " yet," said he, " I look upon you no otherwise than I 
 look upon the papists, and I had rather join with any people, 
 in any practice whatsoever, than with you." Then we asked 
 him whether he had rather join with drunkards, thieves, and 
 whoremasters than with us? He answered. Yea, he had; and 
 then said he could not talk with us. 
 
 Then taking into our serious consideration his abominable 
 errors and heinous crimes which he hath committed, in — 
 First, Denying the faith: 
 Secondly, Denying all the ordinances of God : 
 Thirdly, Forsaking the church and denying them to be the 
 church of Christ : 
 
 Fourthly, Slighting the scriptures of truth : 
 Fifthly, Despising all the reproof and admonition of the 
 church : — 
 
 We delivered him unto Satan, and so departed from him, 
 and inquired for Joan Dunne ; but she was not at home, and 
 therefore we could not speak with her. Then, night drawing 
 near, we returned home ; and on the one and twentieth day of 
 the aforesaid month we went to Dunton, inthe county of Bed- 
 ford, to speak with those persons at that town that formerly 
 joined with the congregation. And, after we saw that it was 
 impossible to get them together, we went first to John Harvey 
 and his wife, to whom, after salutations, we said : " The cause 
 of our coming at this time is this; the church of our Lord 
 
 lower helps from outward adminia- These rhapsodists were numeroua ; the 
 
 trationa, such carnal ordinances; chief part of them became Quakers. 
 
 " We are to know Christ as a man —Baby Baptism meer Babism, pp. 
 
 grown in us, risen up in us, &c." 511, 513. fol. 1653.] 
 
92 THE RECOUDS 01' 
 
 Jesus Christ, taking into their serious consideration the sad 
 and deplorable estate and condition of many persons that 
 formerly joined with them, but now are turned back and have 
 forsaken the church, denying the faith, and despising the 
 ordinances of God, being like unto the dog that is returned to 
 his vomit, and like the sow that was washed yet returning to 
 her wallowing in the mire, they have resolved, according to 
 their duty, to reprove and admonish all such persons ; and (if 
 they shall despise their reproof) to proceed in separating them 
 from the church of God; and, therefore, they have sent us 
 two to you, to reprove you for your faults, viz. for denying 
 the faith and forsaking the church of God, &c.. They said 
 they did not deny the faith. Then I, knowing the cause of 
 their first separation, confidently affirmed they did. The man 
 said again he did not. I told him that what they did now I 
 knew not, but this I was assured they did deny it ; for the 
 first cause of their separation was, because we believed that 
 Christ died for all. Then he confessed that he did deny it, but 
 he said : " Now I will not deny it, for as far as I know he 
 might die for all ; but this I am assured, that all he died for 
 shall be saved." We desired him to prove what he said. He 
 said he would, and thereupon alleged that the gift was as 
 large as the offence ; we granted it, but told him it did not 
 prove what he brought it for, and therefore desired him either 
 to prove it or confess his error ; for we did believe that Christ 
 died for some which shall not be saved. Here he seemed to 
 take advantage, and said : " Now I am sure you have said 
 that which you cannot prove." We answered and told him he 
 was mistaken ; " for first, it is evident that Christ died for all, 
 for the scripture saith that he tasted death for every man ; 
 yet it saith again, that all men have not faith, and therefore 
 shall not be saved, for he that believeth not shall be con- 
 demned." To this he said nothing. Then we desired him ao-ain 
 to prove what he had said. He said, although we would not 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHURCH. 93 
 
 believe it yet it was true, for he kuew it by the revelation of 
 God, of which he had great experience. We told him we 
 would not be guided by any man's fancy, for we have a more 
 sure word of prophecy which we desire to be guided by. Then 
 he would say no more to this, but proceeded to the second 
 thing that we charged him with, viz., forsaking the church, 
 and said : "You blame me for leaving you, but I walked with 
 you as long as I saw any light in those ordinances ; but after- 
 wards I was taken into the New Jerusalem, which is the 
 mother of us all, and now am I in the church of God." We 
 answered and said : " We told you before we would not be 
 guided by any man's fancy, and saying that you are in the 
 New Jerusalem will not persuade us that you are so, unless 
 you can make it appear by the scriptures." Then he asked 
 whether we only were the people of God ? We answered : 
 "Whatsoever we are, yet we know none that are accounted 
 the church of God but those that walk in obedience to the 
 ordinances of God." He confessed that, but said they walked 
 in obedience to the ordinances of God. We demanded what 
 ordinances ? Then he began to speak, and made a very large 
 discourse touching his discoveries of God (as he called them) ; 
 declaring how God (as he said) had carried him from one dis- 
 pensation to another, and that now he was in that condition 
 that he could not sin, being taken up into that new heaven 
 wherein dwelleth righteousness; and if he appeared as he 
 should do, he should appear altogether in this new heaven. 
 We replied and said : " We shall deny all that you have said, 
 for your fancy will not persuade us to believe it, especially 
 seeing your words are so contradictory; but if that which you 
 have spoken were true, yet it is nothing to the purpose ; and 
 sure you have (through the multitude of your words) forgotten 
 what you were about, for you were about to show us what 
 ordinances you practise, and you tell us now of your dis- 
 coveries of God ; now there is a vast difference between God's 
 
94 THE RECOEDS OP 
 
 discovering of himself to man and man's obedience to God." 
 Then he began to speak again, and said : " Paul was carried 
 forth as we are ; once he knew Christ after the flesh, for he 
 saith; Although I have knowri Christ after the flesh, yet from 
 henceforth know I him so no more. Now, Paul's knowing Christ 
 after the flesh, was his knowing of him in those ordinances 
 which you practise."8 We then desired him, before he said 
 any more, to prove what he had said, viz., that Paul's knowing 
 Christ after the flesh was his knowing of him in those ordi- 
 nances which we practise. " He found it by experience," he 
 said. We desired him to prove it by the scriptures, for we 
 would not be ruled by his fancy. Then he spake many things ; 
 but nothing was produced that [had] any show of truth in it. 
 Then we told him that if he could but prove that those ordi- 
 nances which we practise are carnal ordinances, then we 
 would grant what he said. Then he said, there were carnal 
 ordinances spoken of in the scripture. We granted it. Then 
 he asked what ordinances they were ? We told him, the author 
 to the Hebrews would tell him what ordinances they were, 
 viz. the ordinances under the law which were to continue until 
 Christ. Then, after he saw that he could not prove what he 
 had said by the scriptures, and that we would not believe his 
 fancy which he called experience, he denied that he said so. 
 We confidently afiirmed that he spake it, word for word; he 
 denied it again ; we affirmed it, yet told him that, although 
 he did say so, yet if he would now confess his error therein we 
 would leave it. Then his wife (sitting by and looking very 
 angrily upon him) said : " What ! do you deny that Paul 
 knowing Christ after the flesh was his knowing him in those 
 ordinances which they practise? that is true enough and easily 
 
 ' [" We must now learn to know carnate Jesus Christ over again from 
 
 Jesus Christ less after the flesh, and the glory and spirituality he is in." — 
 
 not to embody salvation in a mere Saltmarsh's Smoke in the Temple, &c. 
 
 outward dispensation, and so in- Preface, 4to. London, 1646.] 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 95 
 
 proved." Then we desired her to prove it, but she refused, 
 saying : " No, I will say nothing yet." Then her husband began 
 again to tell us a large story of their experiences of God, 
 which [it] is impossible here to relate ; so that, after we saw 
 he spake many things but could not prove anything, we sharply 
 reproved him for his faults. But he said we should have done 
 it sooner, and asked us why we suffered them to remain so 
 long. Then we confessed we had been negligent, but now we 
 were resolved to neglect no longer. He answered : " It may 
 be it is too late now, for I do contemn all your reproof." Then 
 we asked his wife what she said ; she answered she would say 
 nothinff more than her husband had said. Then we consider- 
 ing how heinously they have sinned, in — 
 
 First, Denying the faith : 
 
 Secondly, Forsaking the church of God : 
 
 Thirdly, Despising the ordinances of Jesus Christ : 
 
 Fourthly, Wresting the holy scriptures : 
 
 Fifthly, Despising and contemning all the reproof and 
 admonition of the church: 
 
 We excommunicated them ; which when we had done, John 
 Harvey said : " Now I will say you have done your duty, 
 although it be long first." 
 
 Then we departed from them and went to Will. Newgus and 
 his wife, to whom we declared the cause of our coming, as 
 before (see p. 89). The man said he had told us his mind at 
 Potton, and thereupon waxed very angry, saying, he was con- 
 fident we would fall to the ground, for we did that we had no 
 power to do ; and for his part, he said, he would not join with 
 us again. Some other, words did he utter, but to no purpose; 
 then we reproved him, but he would not hear. Then we turned 
 to his wife who was more mild, and spake unto her, desiring 
 her to declare unto us her mind. Then she said, slie saw no 
 light in those ordinances, and she could not walk any longer 
 in them, for she apprehended them to be ceased. We desired 
 
96 THE UECOEDS OF 
 
 her to make it appear by the scriptures, but she refused to do 
 it, and also refused to say any more unto us; wherefore, 
 seeing they refused to join with us, and not only so but also 
 denied the faith, despised all the ordinances of Grod, as prayer, 
 &c., and despised and contemned all the reproof and correction 
 of the church, we excommunicated them. 
 
 And then [we] went to the house of John Brocket, but 
 he was not at home, and therefore we could not speak with 
 him. 
 
 Then we went to Robert Biwater and declared to him the 
 cause of our coming, as before (see p. 62). He said he was not 
 gone backward but forward. We desired him to make it ap- 
 pear by the scriptures, that denying the faith and despising 
 the ordinances of God, which he had done, was a going 
 forwards. He said : " It may be I cannot make it appear to 
 you." We told him again, that we are exhorted in the scripture 
 to be ready to give a reason of the hope that is in us to every 
 one that asketh, and therefore if he would not give a reason 
 for what he said, sure he had none of the Spirit of God. 
 Whereupon he laughed and derided exceedingly ; then we 
 sharply reproved him for it, and again desired him to prove (if 
 he could) what he had said. He said : " If I can ; how, if I 
 will not ?" and yet continued laughing. Then, considering 
 his condition, and the great faults which he hath com- 
 mitted, in — 
 
 First, Denying the faith : 
 
 Secondly, Despising all the ordinances of Jesus Christ : 
 
 Thirdly, Forsaking tlie congregation : 
 
 Fourthly, Despising and mocking at the reproof and 
 correction of the church of God : 
 
 We delivered him unto Satan. And then he said: "You 
 blamed me for laughing, but now I may laugh indeed." And 
 so when we went from him he remained laughing ; but it was 
 but a little that we were parted from him that he turned, and 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH 
 
 97 
 
 being smitten in heart as we conceived, said: "Friends, I 
 thank you for your love, for I believe it is in that you do this 
 unto me;" and so he departed. 
 
 Then we went to Nich. Elliott, to whom we declared the 
 cause of our coming, as before (see p. 62); then he said he was 
 not gone back, for he was gathered up into higher dispensa- 
 tions. We told him, we were sure he was gone back from 
 those things which he formerly professed ; but as for those 
 high dispensations he spake of, we would not believe they 
 were so, unless he could make it appear by the scriptures. 
 Then he said : " I know no authority you have to call me to 
 an account, therefore I will not talk with you ;" and so he 
 turned to go from us. We desired him to tarry; then he 
 turned again but would say nothing to us. Then we consider- 
 ing how that he had forsaken the congregation and persisted in : 
 
 Denying of the faith, and all the ordinances of God, and 
 despising the reproof and correction of the church, we excom- 
 municated him. 
 
 Now this is the substance of our actions with those persons. 
 
 Afterwards it was propounded. Whether it was not neces- 
 sary that the book of Records should be read at the general 
 meetings, in the presence of the congregation ; several reasons 
 were produced to prove it to be necessary, viz. : first, that 
 thereby falsities may be prevented from entering in ; secondly, 
 that all the congregation thereby may becorpe acquainted 
 therewith ; which thing being taken into eeasideration, it was 
 concluded to be necessary, and thereupon it was read and 
 approved of. 
 
 Afterwards it was propounded. Whether it was according to 
 order for any person to make it their sole business to go from 
 place to place to preach, excepting such are sent by the 
 congregation; about this question there was much debate on 
 both sides, but at length it was referred until the next general 
 meeting, to be then again considered of. 
 
 H ' John Denne. 
 
98 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 ANNO DOMINI, 1654. 
 
 On the 9 th day of the second month, at a general meeting 
 held at Fenystanton, the question that was referred [at] the 
 last meeting was again propounded, viz., whether it was accord- 
 ing to order for any person to make it their sole business to go 
 from place to place to preach, excepting those which are sent 
 by the congregation. Upon this question there was some 
 debate, and at length these things were concluded upon, viz. : — 
 
 First, That it shall be lawful for any person to improve 
 their gifts in the presence of the congregation. 
 
 Secondly, That it shall be lawful only for such as are 
 approved by the congregation, to preach publicly to the world. 
 
 Thirdly, That it shall not be lawful for any person to make 
 it their sole business to go from place to place to preach, 
 except they be sent by the congregation. 
 
 Provided that if an approved person, going about his own 
 occasions or otherwise, shall have an opportunity, accidentally 
 offered, to preach the gospel, he shall not oiFend, although he 
 maketh use thereof, it being no more than his duty so to do. 
 
 Afterwards, JohnDenne and Edmond Mayle were appointed 
 to go to Mrs. Hare, of Abersly, [Abbotsley] in the county of 
 Huntingdon, to reprove her for her faults, in denying the 
 faith, and the ordinances of God. 
 
 Also, they were appointed to go to Jesper Docrah, of 
 Basingbourne. 
 
 On the one and twentieth day of the third month, at a 
 general meeting held at Caxton Pastures, John Denne and 
 Edmond Mayle gave an account of their proceedings with 
 Mrs. Hare, and Jesper Docrah, as followeth : — 
 
 Brethren, 
 On the five and twentieth day of the second month, according 
 to your order, we went to Abersly to Mrs. Hare, to whom we 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 99 
 
 declared that the congregation, taking into their serious con- 
 sideration the condition of many persons that formerly joined 
 with us, but now have departed from us, denying the faith and 
 the ordinances of God, they have resolved to discharge their 
 duties concerning those persons, and accordingly they have sent 
 us to you to reprove you for your faults which you have com- 
 mitted, in denying the faith and despising the ordinances of 
 God. She answered that she did not know what she believed, 
 for God had carried her through many dispensations, but now 
 she did not know her own mind ; and many other words did 
 she use which are too tedious here to relate, yet altogether 
 despising the way of God. Whereupon we sharply reproved 
 her for her sins ; but she nothing regarded our reproof, only 
 when we departed she promised to consider of our words. 
 
 Afterwards we went to Basingbourne to speak with Jesper 
 Docraw, but he was not at home ; whereupon we went to 
 Royston, where we accidentally met with him, and declared 
 to him the cause of our coming to him, viz., that we were sent 
 by the congregation to know the cause of his so long sepa- 
 ration from them, and to see whether he remained steadfast 
 in the faith. He answered that he was the same which for- 
 merly he had been for matter of faith, but he confessed that 
 he being alone a long time was much discouraged, and at 
 length did go to the church of England. We desired to know 
 the reason why he went to the church of England? The man 
 being much amazed answered, that he was not provided to 
 answer, and therefore desired us to forbear speaking to him, 
 and he promised to write to us to give us satisfaction ; where- 
 upon we departed from him, and at our departure he sighed 
 and said: "Oh! that it were with me as formerly I" We supposed 
 he spake in reference to his wife which he had lately married. 
 
 Then the congregation, taking these things into their serious 
 consideration, resolved to wait upon these persons until the 
 
 next meeting. 
 
 h2 
 
100 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 On the 2nd day of [the] fifth month, at a general meeting 
 held at Fenystanton, the congregation again took into con- 
 sideration the condition of Mrs. Hare, of Abotesly, and 
 appointed John Denne and John Gilman to go unto her the 
 second time, to reprove her for her faults, and if she did not 
 repent to excommunicate her. 
 
 On 'the 13th day of the sixth month, at a general meeting 
 held at Caxton Pastures, the congregation again took into 
 their consideration the condition of Jesper Dockra, together 
 with the breach of his promise. Whereupon John Denne stood 
 up and said : " Brethren, on the five and twentieth day of the 
 fifth month I accidentally met with Jesper Dockra, at which 
 time I took occasion to tell him of the breaking of his pro- 
 mise ; and he then told me that he had declared his mind to 
 one of our friends of Royston, who promised to declare it to us, 
 and therefore he did not write. I told him that was no suffi- 
 cient excuse for him, for we heard nothing of it, neither did I 
 think that they promised to declare it to us. He then said, he 
 promised to declare [it] to the congregation. I told him they 
 were one congregation and we another, for we did not meet to- 
 gether. Then he asked where our meetings were ? I told him 
 every first day at my house, but upon this day there would 
 be a general meeting at my house, and this day six weeks at 
 Fenystanton. Then he said he would, if it were possible, come 
 over to the congregation as this day, but howsoever he would 
 come the next meeting." 
 
 Then the congregation hearing this, deferred the business, 
 expecting to see him. 
 
 On the four and twentieth day of the seventh month, at a 
 general meeting held at Fenystanton, John Denne stood up and 
 said: "Brethren, you were pleased formerly to appoint brother 
 Gilman (see p. 62.), and myself, to go to Dunton, to deal with 
 
THE FENSTANTOX CHURCH. 101 
 
 those persons, which accordingly we did; but John Brocket not 
 being at home (see p. 86), we could not speak with hiiu. But 
 on the twentieth day of this present month, we being together 
 at St. Neots, accidentally met with him, and took occasion to 
 speak to him, as we were commanded by you, reproving him 
 for his faults : but he told us he knew our intentions, and bade 
 us say that we had to say, for he would say nothing to us. We 
 asked him, how he knew our intentions before they were 
 declared ? He answered, that he knew how we had dealt with 
 the rest at Dunton, and he was of the same mind with them (see 
 pp. 91, 95), and therefore he desired us to say what we had 
 to say ; and this was all that we could get from him, although 
 we earnestly desired him to give us a reason of his words. 
 Whereupon we, considering his heinous crimes which he hath 
 committed, in- 
 First, Denying the faith; 
 Secondly, Forsaking the church of God; 
 Thirdly, Slighting and despising the ordinances of God ; 
 Fourthly, Wresting the holy scriptures ; 
 Fifthly, and contemning all the reproof and admonition of 
 the church — we excommunicated him. 
 
 On the 5th day of the ninth month, at a general meeting 
 held at Caxton Pastures, these ensuing things were pro- 
 pounded, and taken into consideration. 
 
 First, John Denne stood up and said: "Brethren, — My 
 father did earnestly desire to see your faces this day ; but being 
 by sickness prevented, he desired me to declare unto you that 
 he, coming accidentally to Canterbury, found there a great 
 company of persons, of which there were some which had been 
 formerly baptized of him,^ and others which had lately been 
 
 ' ["Mr. H. Derme was in the Rochester, Chatham, Canterbury, and 
 county of Kent at the close of the other places. " In his travels," says 
 year 1646. He then preached at Edwards, "he dipped many." The 
 
102 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 baptized, but all of them out of order; whereupon they greatly 
 desired him to tarry with them. His answer was that he 
 could not speak either good or bad, but what the congrega- 
 tion should say to whom he belonged. Whereupon they re- 
 solved to send two messengers speedily to us, to know our 
 minds. But he desired them to spare that labour, promising 
 that, so soon as it should please the Lord to bring him unto 
 the congregation, he would declare their desires unto us ; 
 which promise, at this time, he intended to fulfil, but being 
 prevented, as aforesaid, desired me to declare these things 
 unto you; and likewise, he doth earnestly desire you to 
 declare your minds herein. 
 
 Whereupon the congregation entered into debate upon the 
 business, and at length concluded to send unto them, to 
 know — 
 
 First, Whether they were, as yet, unprovided ? 
 
 Secondly, Whether their affections were the same as for- 
 merly ? 
 And accordingly a letter was sent unto th&m. 
 
 Afterwards, Edmond Mayle spoke, and declared how that 
 Roger Walkwood had sinned, in — • 
 
 First, Neglecting his calling, and walking in idleness: 
 
 Secondly, Keeping evil company, as drunkards, and drinking 
 with them excessively : 
 
 Thirdly, And in forsaking the assembly of the saints. 
 For which things he hath been already reproved and admonished 
 twice, according to the rule of Christ, Matt, xviii. ; which thino- 
 the congregation taking into their serious consideration, and he 
 
 county was ako visited in previous anabaptist went his progress in Kent, 
 
 years ^by Mr. Kiffin, Mr. Lamb, and and did a great deal of hurt." He 
 
 others, and many convei-sions re- elsewhere calls Baffin, " a great active 
 
 suited from, their labours. Of Kiffin, anabaptist."— Gangreena, part i. pp. 
 
 Edwards thus speaks, "About Sep- 36, 37, 106.] 
 tember last [16i9], one Kifiin an 
 
THE i'ENSTANTON CHURCH. 103 
 
 being absent, resolved to send unto him, requiring him to come 
 to the congregation to give satisfaction for those things which 
 would be laid to his charge, or his neglect should be looked 
 upon as contempt against the congregation ; whereupon two 
 were sent unto him to certify him of the same. 
 
 On the 19th day of the ninth month, Sam. Shatbold 
 certified the congregation of a sad and lamentable fire, which 
 happened on the seventeenth day of this present month, upon 
 the houses of John Wilson, of Great Eversden (a member of 
 the congregation), which suddenly bui-nt down to the ground 
 his barns and all his outhouses, with all his hay and grain ; for 
 which cause he desired the advice of the congregation, viz.: 
 whether he should go to the justices of the peace for the 
 county, to desire letters of request from them to the inhabitants 
 of the county, for the gathering of money towards the repara- 
 tion of his loss. Which desire we taking into our consideration, 
 and upon some debate finding the reputation of the gospel to 
 be therein so much concerned, appointed the four and twen- 
 tieth day of this present month to meet at Papworth Everard, 
 to consider further of the business ; and desired Sam. Shat- 
 bold to certify our brother Wilson thereof, and to desire him 
 from the congregation to be there and then present, that by 
 him we might [be] certified of the quantity of his loss, and 
 also to advise with him about the state of affairs between his 
 landlord and himself. 
 
 Which thing being done, we met at Papworth Everard on 
 the four and twentieth day of this present month, according 
 to former order, brother Wilson being there present ; where 
 after prayer and supplication to the Lord for wisdom and un- 
 derstanding, we first inquired into the quantity of the loss, 
 which, upon the testimony of himself and brother Shatbold, 
 appeared to be about thirty pounds, besides the houses which 
 he only hired. 
 
104 THE UECOKDS OF 
 
 Secondly, we took into our consideration what way to take 
 for the reparation of this his loss ; whether to endeavour to 
 collect money of the county, or only to make the churches 
 acquainted therewith. Upon which thing we had much debate ; 
 but at length concluded only to make the churches acquainted 
 therewith, and not to trouble any other people. Whereupon 
 we appointed a day to meet with the several congregations at 
 Cambridge, and sent letters to them to certify them thereof; 
 which were as follows : — 
 
 The brethren in and about Caxton and Fenystanton, to the 
 church of God, ^c, do send greeting. 
 
 Dear and holy Brethren, — After salutation due unto you 
 in the Lord Jesus, these are to certify you of the sad and 
 deplorable condition of our brother John Wilson, of Great 
 Eversden, who, through a sad accident of fire which happened 
 upon the 17th day of this instant month, had all his grain 
 in his barns, together with all his hay, burned and consumed, 
 amounting to the loss of thirty pounds, to the great im- 
 poverishing of this our dear brother. Which thing we taking 
 into our serious consideration, and finding the reputation of 
 the gospel to be therein so much concerned, thought it con- 
 venient speedily to procure a general meeting, for which we 
 have appointed the eighth day of the next month, to meet at 
 Cambridge, at the house of our brother Hindes; to which 
 place we beseech you, as you tender the honour of God, to 
 send two of you to meet with us, and to certify us what you 
 will be pleased to contribute towards the necessities of our 
 dear brother. In which thing we beseech you, brethren, be not 
 negligent, knowing how acceptable it will be in the sight of 
 God ; for he that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the 
 Lord, and whatsoever he giveth it shall be repaid ; for as a 
 man soweth so shall he also reap. Now, brethren, hopino- that 
 
THE PENSTAUTON CHUECII. 105 
 
 1 
 
 you will be forward in this thing, not knowing how soon the 
 case may be our own, we shall commit you to God, expecting 
 to hear from you at the time appointed, and until then 
 remain. 
 
 Your loving brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Papworth Everard, the 24th day 
 of the ninth month, 1654. 
 
 Several copies of this letter were sent to these ensuing 
 congregations : first, to Warboys and Chatteris ; secondly, to 
 Ely, Littleport, and Streatham ; thirdly, to Cambridge ; 
 fourthly, to Salsham, and Burwell, and Wigan ; fifthly, to 
 Wood Ditton, and the places adjacent ; sixthly, to Wilbrom 
 [Wilbraham] andBalsham; seventhly, to Melbourne, Eoyston, 
 Hawson, and Thaxfield. 
 
 On the seven and twentieth day of the ninth month, we 
 received a letter from Canterbury in answer to that which was 
 sent unto them which was as follows : — 
 
 To the church of God in Caxton. 
 
 Beloved Brethren, — We salute you in the Lord. "We being 
 sufficiently informed of your faithfulness and love to the 
 truth, in your willingness to promote the publishing and 
 spreading of it, as appears by your readiness in sending our 
 beloved brother Denne to the ministerial performance of that 
 great work, both to us and others : — we thank the Lord who 
 hath put that earnest care into your hearts, desiring from our 
 very souls that both you and we, and all that do love our Lord 
 Jesus Christ in sincerity, may abound yet more and more in 
 every good word and work to the praise of his grace, both to 
 the truth and to the lovers of it. 
 
 Now, dear brethren, forasmuch as we do not expect our 
 brother Denue's coming to Canterbury to us (although we 
 
106 THE RECOEDS OF 
 
 hear that by the great and special hand of God he is returned 
 to you again, for which we desire to be very thankful to our 
 Grod who hath been so very gracious unto him and all his 
 relations), because he was not his own, and could not make 
 any promise of coming again unto us, though he knew all our 
 desires, by reason he knew not the mind of the church for 
 the future, so that we have been in suspense between hope 
 and fear all the time of his absence ; and not the church only, 
 but many more also in and about this city, which of enemies 
 are become friends to the truth, they being very much affected 
 with him for the truth's sake. 
 
 Now, brethren, in order to his coming to Canterbury to do 
 the work of the Lord, we have, in all Christian humility, sent 
 you these lines, whereby we do earnestly entreat you (being 
 absent as though we were present), that for the honour of 
 God's name, and the truth, and the good of many poor souls, 
 which may be as much eclipsed if he come not again as it was 
 advanced by his being there amongst us ; we have many more 
 reasons to move you to a free condescension to this weighty 
 matter, viz., that the truth hath lain hid these many years in 
 this place, being trodden under foot, and so clouded by reason 
 of a mixt party that had all owned once but were turned out 
 of the way, most of them into the mystery of iniquity. Only 
 some few that did all this time own the principles of the 
 doctrine of Christ, but what for want of inward and outward 
 abilities they were not able to do much more than they did, 
 especially having so great discouragements by the departure 
 of so many from the truth. And having no officers to deal with 
 them according to the word, we were looked upon all alike, as 
 men destitute wholly of the truth; and by this means, accord- 
 ing to the apostle Peter's word, the way of truth had a very 
 evil report. But now the Lord hath been pleased to open a 
 door both to you and us, blessed be his name, that we have 
 good ground to hope [it] will prove effectual to many ; be- 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 107 
 
 cavise he hath been pleased to magnify his grace, and to make 
 his truth honourable in the eyes of many in the world. And 
 therefore, now is the time ; let us up, and be doing. And 
 the Lord will be with us in taking away that thick darkness 
 which hath covered the truth, but is now a breaking forth 
 like the sun from under a cloud. 
 
 Another reason why we desire our brother Denne to be 
 a labourer in this work in this place is, because of his wisdom 
 and understanding, that our God hath furnished him withal 
 in the mysteries of the gospel ; and it is our duty to use all 
 possible means we can that we may gain the more. And we 
 judge him to be able, by sound doctrine, both to exhort and 
 to convince the gainsayers ; for here are many unruly and 
 vain talkers, and deceivers of minds, especially they called 
 Ranters, whose mouths must be stopped. And our brother 
 Denne hath been an instrument in the hand of God, for the 
 snatching of some of them as firebrands out of the fire already, 
 which we hope will be close walkers with God. 
 
 We might add many more reasons, but we shall forbear ; 
 knowing that a word to the wise is enough. All which 
 considered, we judge that you cannot reasonably deny our 
 desires for our brother Denne's coming to Canterbury ; but 
 rather to appoint and send him to stay with us as long as the 
 Lord shall please, here being very great need of him. Thus 
 hoping that you will rightly weigh this matter in the balance 
 of the sanctuary and right reason, we shall say no more to 
 it ; building upon all your faithfulness to us and the truth as 
 it is in Jesus. Brethren, we beseech you for the Lord's sake 
 that you join together with us in prayer to God, both for us 
 and all saints, that we may be kept by the mighty power and 
 Spirit of God through faith unto salvation, and blameless as 
 the sons of God, shining as lights in the world, brighter 
 and brighter, unto the perfect day of Christ's coming. 
 
 The love of God the Father, and the grace of our Lord 
 
108 THE KECOEDS OP 
 
 Jesus Christ, with the comfortable communion of the Holy 
 Sjiirit, be with you and all that love him, even for evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
 By this, our dear brethren, you may fully know that the 
 affections of us all are as formerly ; and that we are unpro- 
 vided of one to go in and out before us. 
 
 Your ever loving brethren and companions in the king- 
 dom and patience of Christ Jesus : — 
 Rich. Beacham, Jonas Cooke, 
 
 Tho. Beacham, John Wigmoee, 
 
 Tho. Jaeman, Joh. Skillett, 
 
 Daniel Jarman, John Smith, 
 
 Joh. Eatcliffe, Eich. Gouldhack, 
 
 Joh. Miles. 
 
 From Canterbury, this 13th 
 of the ninth mouth. 
 
 On the 8th day of the tenth month, according to former 
 order, we met at Cambridge, to take into our consideration 
 the condition of our brother John Wilson. Where, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, we entered 
 into debate about the business. And after some consultation 
 we resolved to help our brother amongst ourselves, and not 
 to trouble any other congregation far distant from us. Be- 
 cause we have had many times experience of the many 
 inconveniences that follow the sending a great way for 
 contributions. And therefore, the elders of the several 
 congregations met together, promised in the behalf of the 
 respective congregations to which they belonged, to give a 
 certain sum, as it was then concluded. Which sums of 
 money, brother Arthur Hindes was appointed to receive for 
 the use of our brother Wilson. And it was ordered that 
 they should be brought into him by the first day of the 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHTJUCH. 109 
 
 eleventh month. (The sum promised by us was six pounds.) 
 Which thing being done, brother Wilson was desired to 
 make an agreement with his landlord, about the houses which 
 were burned. For we told him, that although we were 
 willing to help him in this his distress, yet we were very 
 unwilling to build these houses. Brother Hindes was like- 
 wise desired to see that there was an agreement, before he 
 parted with the money. 
 
 On the 17th day of the tenth month, at a general meeting 
 held at Fenystanton, the letter which came from Canterbury 
 was read, and taken into consideration. Upon which there 
 was much debate, and some controversy ; some being willing 
 that our brother Denne should go to Canterbury, there to 
 reside ; and others being unwilling. But at length, taking 
 the necessities of the people into our consideration, which we 
 were certitied of by our brother Henry Denne, this answer 
 was concluded upon, with one consent, to be delivered to our 
 brother Denne : viz., that the congregation is unwilling to 
 lay such a burden upon him, as to send him such a long 
 journey contrary to his mind ; but if he should be willing to 
 go to reside there, the congregation would willingly con- 
 descend thereunto. Brother Denne being absent, John 
 Denne and John Gilman were appointed to deliver the 
 resolution of the congregation unto him. 
 
 Afterwards, Edmond Mayle declared, that Roger Walk- 
 wood being sent unto according to former order, came unto 
 the congregation, and confessed his faults in those things for 
 which he was accused and reproved : viz., for — 
 
 First, Idleness in neglecting his calling ; 
 
 Secondly, Keeping evil company, as drunkards, and drink- 
 ing with them excessively ; — 
 
 Thirdly, Forsaking the assembly of the saints : 
 and promised amendment. Yet, nevertheless, contrary to 
 his promise, [he] hath since that, as we do hear, been over- 
 
110 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 taken in the same. Whereupon the congregation entered 
 into some debate, what to do concerning him. Yet at length, 
 to manifest their patience towards him, [it was] resolved 
 that Edmond Mayle and Thomas Phillips should go unto 
 him once more, to reprove him for his faults : that so, if it 
 might be, he might be made sensible of his hypocrisy, and 
 brought unto repentance. 
 
 Afterward John Denne spake as followeth: — " Brethren, 
 you know how greatly servants are exhorted in the scripture 
 to be obedient unto their masters according to the flesh, and not 
 only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward ; and they 
 that have believing [masters] ought not to despise them because 
 they are brethren, but the rather do them service, because they 
 are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. And, in- 
 deed, great is the evil when servants are disobedient to their 
 masters, which thing I wish that I never had had occasion to 
 speak of in this place. Which, indeed, now I have, concern- 
 ing our sister, Elizabeth Noble ; who being lately my ser- 
 vant, was in that time altogether disobedient. Sometimes 
 replying that she would not do what she was commanded, 
 and other times, being negligent, left it undone. And more- 
 over, as an aggravation to her faults, [she] went away out of 
 my service, contrary to my will, and without my knowledge; 
 for which things I did (according to my duty) reprove her in 
 secret. But she refused to hearken. Whereupon I did it 
 the second time, in the presence of our brother Edmond 
 Mayle, and our brother Christopher Marriatt. And like- 
 wise they reproved her, desiring her to confess her faults; 
 but she refused to hearken. For which cause I do now, in 
 the presence of God, declare it unto you ; desiring you to 
 deal according to your duties herein." Whereupon, she was 
 the third time reproved, by the whole congregation, and 
 desired to repent ; which at length she did, in the presence 
 of the congregation, and thereby gave satisfaction both to our 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUKCH. Ill 
 
 brother Denne and to the congregation. But in the mean 
 time, while these things were in agitation, our brother John 
 Noble, her father, being very angry, brake out into a very 
 great passion ; charging our brother Denne with partiality, 
 with many others. For which things, they being untrue, he 
 was reproved by the congregation. Bnt he refused to 
 hearken thereunto, but increased more and more in passion. 
 Whereupon he was desired to withdraw for the present, and 
 to seek unto God for wisdom. He replied, that he could do 
 that without the teaching of the congregation. And so he 
 departed. 
 
 But afterwards, upon the one and twentieth day of this 
 present month, he was again reproved for these things. But 
 he would not hearken thereunto. 
 
 Wherefore, upon the first day of the eleventh month, he 
 was the third time reproved and admonished. At which 
 time, with much sorrow and contrition, he confessed his 
 faults ; not only in the foregoing things, but also in despising 
 the reproof of the congregation. And thereupon he was 
 reconciled. 
 
 Christopher Marriatt and Tho. Coxe were at this meeting 
 appointed to go to Over, to speak with the widows Binnes 
 and Sneesby, and to reprove them for their faults in for- 
 saking the church of God. These persons had long before 
 committed great faults ; yet upon confession were reconciled 
 to the congregation (see page 85). But now through their 
 unconstancy, [they] are turned aside the second time. 
 
 According to former order, John Denne and John Gil- 
 man declared the resolutions of the congregation to Henry 
 Denne. But, although he was very willing to go, it did not 
 give him satisfaction ; because it was not an express commis- 
 sion. Whereupon, the congregation met again, upon the nine 
 and twentieth day of the tenth month, at Papworth Everard, 
 to take the business into consideration. At which time, we 
 
112 THE 11EC0E.DS OF 
 
 being fully satisfied of the willingness of onr brother Denne 
 to go to Canterbury, it was fully concluded by the congre- 
 gation that he should go. Whereupon a letter was drawn 
 up to be sent to thera, to certify them thereof; which letter 
 was as folio weth : — 
 
 The hrethren in and about Caxton and Fenystanton, in the 
 counties of Huntingdon and Cambridge, to the faithful in 
 Christ Jesus at Canterbury, with grace, mercy, and peace, 
 from the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Dear and holy brethren, called out of this present evil 
 world, and sanctified through the knowledge of the truth by 
 the Spirit of our God ; we do greatly rejoice, giving thanks 
 unto our God, who according to the riches of his mercy, and 
 the abundant glory of his grace, manifested in the face of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, hath shed abroad his love in your hearts, 
 teaching you to love the brethren, and to receive the truth 
 in the love and simplicity thereof, as it is in Jesus ; being 
 confident that he which hath begun a good work in you, will 
 perform it until the day of Christ. Beloved brethren, we 
 received your letter, dated the tliirteenth day of the ninth 
 month, whereby we do understand that it is your earnest 
 desire that our beloved brother Denne should come to reside 
 with you. Which thing we have taken into our serious con- 
 sideration, and although at the first we were very unwilling 
 to condescend thereunto, being very desirous to enjoy his 
 company with us, that by him we might be edified and com- 
 forted in the way of our God ; yet taking your condition into 
 our consideration, and fearing lest through the love of our- 
 selves we should any wise hinder the honour of God, or the 
 good of his people — we have thought it meet in this par- 
 ticular to satisfy your holy desires, earnestly desiring that he 
 may be beneficial unto you, as, blessed be our God, he hath 
 been in this place, both for the enlightening of many persons 
 that sat in blindness, and for the strengthening of the church 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUItCH. 113 
 
 of God. We beseech you, brethren, pray for us; that we 
 may labour in the unity of the faith, being filled with the 
 fruits of righteousness and holiness to the glory and praise of 
 God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Brethren, 
 farewell. Be of one mind. Live in peace ; and the grace of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of the Father, and the 
 fellowship of the Spirit, shall be with you all, evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
 Your brethren, assembled in the name of 
 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Caxton, the 31st day of 
 the 10th month, 1654. 
 
 Before this letter was sent, there came a messenger from 
 Canterbury to know the resolutions of the congregation ; to 
 whom it was declared that the congregation had granted 
 their request. And when he returned, the foregoing letter 
 was sent by him. 
 
 On the thirtieth day of the tenth month, we received a 
 letter from Melbourne, which was as followeth : — 
 
 To the elders of the church of God in Caxton and Fenystanton, 
 we direct these few lines. 
 
 Brethren, after salutations due unto you and your wives, 
 we inform you that we sent your letter (see page 104.) unto 
 brother Grey of Thaxfield, the elder, but have received no 
 collection. We also sent two of the brethren to that church, 
 to know if they had gathered anything; if not, to desire 
 them to hasten, because the time was nigh to pay in the col- 
 lection, according to the church's appointment. Brother 
 Grey, the elder, made this doubt ; whether brother Wilson 
 were under any government or no, and whether that society 
 that he sat down under were not able to relieve him ; if not, 
 he for his part would give him something, provided he 
 
 I 
 
114 THK HECOEDS OP 
 
 wanted food and raiment. He conceives the way that the 
 elders took was disorderly, in subscribing in the name of the 
 churches for the sums. His reason is, because he hath been 
 fooled in such cases. And further he questions, whether he 
 be in the faith or no. 
 
 Brethren, we, whose names are subscribed to this letter, 
 do question whether this man, by name Anthony Grey, is 
 fit to bear the office of an elder in the church of God, for 
 these reasons : — first, because he is not endued with hos- 
 pitality. We witness in the case of our brother Page, a poor 
 man, in great want very nigh them ; and now in the case of 
 brother Wilson. Other poor saints have had help of us, as 
 sister Whittock, but nothing of them, and many others. 
 They all in that place are rich, and it is their opinion that 
 every church ought to keep their own poor, especially they 
 which are for a supper. They also deny that those which 
 are for a supper are in the faith. 
 
 John Prime, Tho. Gatwakd, 
 
 Will. Gket, Will. Herrod, 
 
 EiCH. Metcalfe, Tho. Gret, 
 
 Benia. Metcalfe, James Gret. 
 
 From Royston this 27th day of the ninth month, 1654. 
 
 On the first day of the eleventh month, according to our 
 promise, the money was carried into Cambridge, to our bro- 
 ther Hindes, for the use of our brother Wilson. 
 
 On the six-and~twentieth day of the eleventh month, we 
 met at Papworth Everard, to provide necessaries for our 
 brother Denne's journey to Canterbury. At which time 
 brother Catlin, of Little Eavely, was appointed to go alono- 
 with him. Money and horses were also provided for them. 
 
 On the eight-and-twentieth day of the eleventh [month] 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 115 
 
 at a general meeting held at Caxton Pastures, John Denne 
 stood up and spake as followeth : — Brethren, our brother 
 Mayle and myself, being absent from the assemblies of the 
 congregation upon the fourteenth day of this instant month, 
 I shall at this time give you an account of our proceedings at 
 that time. In the morning we went to Chatteris, and when 
 we had gathered the brethren together, after prayer and a 
 word of exhortation, we inquired into their estate and con- 
 dition. Whereby we found that since the time we were last 
 with them, many persons were excommunicated from them ; 
 as Jeremie Rose of Many, Anne Timbes, Lawrence Baysley, 
 Andrew Hawkins, John Ty e, and some others of Chatteris ; and 
 this for great and heinous sins, as appeared by the testimony 
 of the brethren there present. Likewise we found some carried 
 away by those people commonly called Quakers,^ as namely. 
 Will. Custons (a man well known unto you), John Dring, 
 and Thomas Eosse. These were accused by the brethren 
 for denying the scriptures and the ordinances of God, and for 
 affirming that the doctrine preached and received by them 
 was not the doctrine of Christ, but the doctrine of the devil. 
 Whereupon, according to our duties, we called them to an 
 account for these things. The last thing they confessed, viz. 
 that the doctrine declared and received by them was the 
 doctrine of the devil. We desired them to make it appear. 
 They answered, the light in their consciences made it mani- 
 fest. We told them we had not so learned Christ, as to be 
 guided by their fancy ; and therefore we desired them to 
 prove what they said by the scriptures. They replied, that 
 the light in their consciences was the rule they desired to 
 walk by. We granted that an enlightened conscience was a 
 guide ; but we demanded by what the conscience should be 
 
 ' [Fox and his followers were first them tremble at the word of the 
 called Quakers in 16S0, by Justice Lord." — Fox's Journal, i. 119.] 
 Bennett of Derby, " because I bid 
 
 i2 
 
116 THE UECORDS OP 
 
 enlightened ? They answered, " Not by the scriptures, for 
 the conscience was above the scriptures ; and the scriptures 
 ought to be tried by it, and not that by the scriptures." We 
 then proved, that the scriptures were the rule of trial to try 
 all spirits by. But they refused to hearken unto us ; where- 
 fore we did sharply reprove them, and exhorted them to take 
 heed what they did, for great danger hung over their heads, 
 and should surely be executed if they did not repent. Then 
 we began to speak of the ordinances of God which formerly 
 they believed and practised, as baptism, breaking of bread, 
 &c. These they affirmed to be carnal ordinances ; and Tho. 
 Rosse said, ' That it was folly in him to be baptized.' 
 Whereupon we again reproved them sharply for denying the 
 holy scriptures, and turning aside from the ordinances of 
 God, and earnestly exhorted them to repent, and to break 
 off their sins by righteousness. But they refused to hearken. 
 And truly we cannot conceive that our words took any im- 
 pression in them ; only when we parted from them, Will. 
 Custons desired us to pray for them. 
 
 But, brethren, you must understand that their denial of 
 the scriptures, is only denying them to be a rule to try the 
 spirit by. For they say, that they own the scriptures to be 
 a true declaration of the estate and condition of those persons 
 they speak of; and those ordinances commanded therein, 
 they own to be true to those persons in that time. But they 
 are no rule for us to walk by. We must, every one look to 
 the light of our own consciences. Thus have I given you an 
 account of our actions that day. 
 
 Afterwards, upon the fifteenth da/ of this instant, in our 
 journey homewards, we came to Colne, and spake with Eliza- 
 beth Gowler, whom we found turned aside as the former, 
 denying to receive the scriptures for a rule, and denyino- the 
 ordinances of God which formerly she believed. For which 
 things she was twice admonished by our brethren of Warboys, 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUllCH. 117 
 
 and by ns this third time ; but she refused to hearken. Yet 
 we earnestly desired and entreated her to consider what 
 she did, and showed unto her the evil of her ways, exhorting 
 her to repent. But she stubbornly persisted in her evil ; 
 saying she had considered thereof already. Whereupon, con- 
 sidering her great evil, in — 
 
 First, Departing from the holy scriptures. 
 
 Secondly, Denying the ordinances of God, 
 
 Thirdly, Denying the church of God, and 
 
 Fourthly, Despising all their reproof and admonition, — 
 we excommunicated her. 
 
 And then we went to Erith, to sister Pharepoint ; whom 
 we found to be in the same condition with the former per- 
 sons : viz. denying to receive the scriptures as a rule to walk 
 by, and denying the ordinances of God. For which things 
 she was formerly reproved by our brother Marriatt, and our 
 brother Tho. Cox (see page 111.), by order from the congre- 
 gation ; a declaration of which I suppose you shall hear anon 
 (see page 120). And now again did we reprove her for 
 these things, but she refused to hearken. Then we earnestly 
 desired [her] to consider what she did, and showed unto her 
 the evil of her ways. But she would not give ear unto us, 
 but exhorted us to look within; for the light within was the 
 onlyjrule to be guided by. Then we proved that the scrip- 
 tures were the rule to try all things by ; and likewise de- 
 manded, whether if a man should be persuaded to murder, 
 adultery, and such other sins, by that which he thought was 
 the light within himself, he ought to do it or no ? She an- 
 swered, that she thought he must do it, if he were carried 
 forth thereunto. But for her part, she said, she was carried 
 forth to no such thing ; but to holiness and righteousness. 
 We then sharply reproved her, and besought her to beware 
 of such desperate crimes. But our words did nothing avail, 
 for she remained obstinate, persisting in her great errors: viz., 
 
118 THE RECOUDS OF 
 
 First, Denying the holy scriptures. 
 
 Secondly, Departing from the ordinances of God. 
 
 Thirdly, Denying the church of God. 
 
 Fourthly, Despising all our reproof and admonition ; which 
 things we taking into our serious consideration, and finding 
 no hope of repentance, we excommunicated her. 
 
 And thus have I given you an account of that day's 
 proceedings. 
 
 I have yet something more to declare unto you, concerning 
 Mrs. Hare of Abotesley ; unto whom you were pleased to 
 appoint our brother Gilman and myself to go. And accord- 
 ingly, on the five and twentieth day of this present month, 
 we went unto her ; and declared unto her, that the last time 
 we were with her she promised to consider of our words, 
 which thing moved the congregation to wait upon her. " But 
 now, considering that there is no alteration in you, we are 
 come now at this time, once more to admonish you of your 
 faults, in denying the faith, despising the ordinances of God, 
 &c." She answered, that she could do nothing, but that 
 which God carried her forth to do- We replied, that God 
 desires that all should walk in his ways, and carrieth forth 
 none to disobedience. She answered, she did not conceive it 
 was disobedience : for it was a greater evil in joining with 
 us, than in separating from us ; and she was resolved never 
 to join with us more. And many other evil words did she 
 utter, which are too tedious here to relate. For which things 
 we did sharply reprove her, and exhorted [her] to consider 
 from whence she was fallen and repent. But she despised 
 and contemned all our words, declaring that it was in vain 
 for us to speak to her. Which things we taking into our 
 serious consideration, and finding her sins to be so great 
 in — 
 
 First, Denying the faith. 
 
 Secondly, Despising the ordinances of God. 
 
THE I'ENSTANTON CHURCH. 119 
 
 Thirdly, Contemning all the reproof and admonition of the 
 church, we excommunicated her. Which when we had done, 
 she lifted up her hands, saying, " Father, I thank thee." 
 
 Afterwards, Tho. Cox spake as followeth : — Brethren, 
 according to your appointment (p. Ill), brother Marriatt 
 and myself, upon the eleventh day of the eleventh month, 
 went to Over, to our sister Binnes, and declared to her that 
 the congregation sent us to see how she did, and whether she 
 remained yet in the ways of God. She said, that she thought 
 that she was not yet in the way of God ; for she found that 
 those that walked in the way of God in former times, were 
 in a perfect condition, free from sin, and she did not find 
 herself to be in such a condition. We told her, we did not 
 find that the saints of old were in a perfect condition, free 
 from sin : for the apostle himself, who was much endued 
 with the Spirit of God, did not count himself to be in such a 
 condition ; but did desire to keep his body in subjection, lest 
 when he had preached to others, he himself should be cast 
 away. To this she would make no answer. Then we asked 
 her concerning the doctrine of Christ, which she had prac- 
 tised; viz., repentance, faith, and baptism, whether that was 
 the way of God or no? She answered, that repentance 
 was ; but she said her former repentance was but feigned. 
 We then reproved her for her dissimulation. But she 
 refused to hearken. But she said that water baptism was 
 ceased, and the baptism of the Spirit was the true baptism. 
 We told her the baptism of water was not ceased, for the 
 scriptures saith that some persons, upon whom the Holy 
 Ghost fell, so that they spake with tongues and magnified 
 God, were afterwards baptized with water. She answered, 
 that the scriptures were not altogether a rule for her to 
 walk by. Then we, apprehending that it was in vain to 
 discourse with her, sharply reproved her for her faults, 
 declaring the danger she had brought herself into by depart- 
 
120 THE llECOUDS OF 
 
 ing from the ways of God. But she nothing regarded our 
 words. 
 
 Then we went to sister Sneesby, whom we found hi a very 
 sad and deplorable condition. She wept as soon as she saw 
 us, and desired us to pray for her : for she was much troubled 
 in her mind. We then told her, that the congregation sent 
 us to see how she did, and that we were very sorry to see 
 her in that condition. And likewise we told her, that we 
 heard that one of those commonly called Quakers was at her 
 house, and preached there ; and we were afraid his preaching 
 had brought her into that condition. She answered, that she 
 could hear very little that he said ; but she said she had read 
 many of his books. Then we asked her whether the reading 
 of them were not the cause of her trouble ? Then she con- 
 fessed, that after she had read them she was much troubled. 
 Then we exhorted her to look into the word of God and his 
 promises, and therein should she find comfort. She said, that 
 she could find but little comfort in reading of the scriptures. 
 We asked her, whether she did not find comfort formerly in 
 reading of them. She answered that she had. Then we 
 did advise her to continue reading of them, and to wait upon 
 God in his own way, and in the end he would give her 
 comfort. Likewise, we did reprove her for giving way to 
 that man to preach at her house. She answered that it was 
 her husband's desire, and she could not help it. 
 
 After this we went to Erith, to our sister Pharepoint ; to 
 whom we declared, that the congregation hearing that she 
 was turned aside from the commandments of the Lord, did 
 send us to see whether it were true or no, and if it were, to 
 reprove her for it (p. 111). She told us, that the command- 
 ments and ordinances of God were all carnal ; and she asked 
 what the shell was to the kernel, or the shadow to the sub- 
 stance. She said she had the substance, and therefore would 
 not look unto such outward things. We then desired her to 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECH. 121 
 
 prove that tlie ordinances of God were carnal, or that she 
 had so much of the substance as that she did not stand in 
 need of the ordinances of the Most High. She said, her 
 conscience told her so. We replied, her conscience might 
 deceive her, and therefore desired her to make it appear by 
 the scriptures. She answered that the conscience was more 
 than the scriptures. Whereupon we told her, that we were 
 very sorry to see that she should make so light of the word 
 of God, and did reprove and admonish her for her faults, 
 declaring^ what a dangerous estate she had brought herself 
 into. But she refused to hearken unto us ; so we departed 
 from her. 
 
 After this our brother Edmond Mayle- began to speak as 
 foUoweth : — " Brethren, an account of the proceedings of 
 myself and brother Denne, upon the fourteenth day of this 
 present month, you have already heard (see p. 115). At which 
 time, we hearing that our brethren at Sutton, in the Isle of Ely, 
 were departed from the truth, it was thought requisite that 
 our brother, E-obt. Cole, and myself should go unto them. 
 And accordingly, upon the eighteenth day of this instant 
 month, we went, and entered into the house of Phillip 
 Eppings, to whom we declared that we were sent unto him, 
 hearing that he was turned aside from the truth; wherein 
 he had caused great sorrow to the church. He answered, 
 that he was well, and we needed not to grieve for him, but 
 for our own sins. But we desired him to tell us, why he 
 forsook the ways of God. He said he had not forsaken 
 them. We replied, that if he would be judged by the word 
 of God, we would make it appear that he had forsaken them. 
 He said, Christ was the word of God, and he had the witness 
 in himself; his own conscience bore him witness. But we 
 desired him to make it appear to us by the testimony of 
 scripture. Then he desired us to look within to our con- 
 sciences, and that was all the proof that he would allege. 
 
122 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 Then we told liim, that we were very sorry to see that he 
 should forsake the scriptures, and give heed unto fancy ; for 
 we did not doubt (if he vrould be tried by the scriptures, 
 which formerly he owned and walked by), but we should 
 make it appear to be only fancy. After which, he being 
 weary of our discourse, we desired to know what answer we 
 should give to them that sent us. He desired us to tell you 
 he was well. We told him that would not suffice. Then 
 we asked him what he said to those ordinances of Christ 
 which he formerly believed, viz., baptism, breaking of bread, 
 &c. He said, they were nothing to him; tbey were but 
 figures. We asked, whether he owned them or not? He 
 said, he did not. And then we asked him, whether we should 
 return that answer ; and he said, 'Yea.' Then reprimanding 
 him for his faults, we departed from him, and went to William 
 Eppings and his wife, to whom we declared the cause of our 
 coming, and demanded of them the reason of their departure 
 from the truth. The man was sick upon his bed ; but the 
 woman said they had not forsaken the truth. We said that 
 we heard they had, and should rejoice if it were not so; 
 but we desired them to deal plainly with us, and tell us what 
 they believed concerning those things which formerly they 
 received by the Spirit of God, viz., whether believers ought 
 to be baptized, and the servants of the Lord to break bread 
 together. She answered, she could not tell what to say. 
 We asked her, whether she did not know her own mind ? 
 She said, ' No.' Then we asked, whether we should speak 
 a word of exhortation from the scriptures. She said, she 
 was not free to hear. Then we asked her, whether we should 
 pray with them. She said, ' JSTo ; she was not free in that 
 neither.' Then we desired the man (being sick), that he 
 would, in a few words, tell us whether or no he did own 
 those truths which he formerly believed and practised. He 
 said, ' A few words will not serve ; for,' said he, ' two of the 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHTJECH. 123 
 
 cliurch went to a poor maid at Colne to catch her.' We 
 asked him, how he, being upon his sick bed, durst say so. 
 He said, he thought we came to catch them. We asked him, 
 wherein ? But he refused to answer, or to say any more to 
 us. We desired to know what answer we should return to 
 them v/hich sent us. He said he would give none. Where- 
 upon we did exhort them to search the scriptures, and to 
 consider from whence they were fallen, and repent : and so 
 we departed from them." He yet continued his speech, say- 
 ing : " Brethren, — Afterwards, upon the three and twen- 
 tieth day of this present month, upon the desire of brother 
 Cranfield, I went to Over, being accompanied with our 
 brother Marriatt, bro. Browne, bro. Peverill. And after 
 some words of exhortation were spoken to the people, 
 sister Binnes being there present, we asked of her the 
 reason why she had departed from the ordinances of God, 
 and why she absented herself from the people of God. 
 She said, she did not. We told her that she denied baptism ; 
 and our bro. Marriatt told her, that she did deny it when 
 bro. Cox and he were with her. Yet she denied, and 
 said she did not. We then told her that she had a great 
 while dissembled with the congregation; for, formerly, she 
 had confessed it to be an evil to go and hear the priest, and 
 that in the presence of the congregation; but since had 
 made a mock at it. She said, she did not confess it to be an 
 evil. We affirmed that she did. She said, that if it were a 
 sin she did confess it ; but she did not think she had sinned. 
 Then we reproved her for her dissimulation, and departing 
 from the ways and commandments of the Lord, and desired 
 [her] to consider what she had done : for she had both 
 despised the ordinances of God, and rejected the admonition 
 of the servants of God. And many more words we used by 
 way of exhortation ; but all would not work, for she grew 
 more stubborn. After which, we told her she had been 
 
124 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 several times admonished for her departing from the ways of 
 God ; but she refused to hearken, and was grown dead and 
 unprofitable. Wherefore we did, in the name of Jesus Christ, 
 deliver her unto Satan, to whom she had yielded herself a 
 servant. After which she did, in a very angry manner, de- 
 clare against us, saying we were none of the people of God. 
 And as for Satan, she knew [him] not, unless we brought 
 him with us; for she believed we had delivered her from 
 Satan. We asked her, why she did not say this to us before. 
 She said, if we had not meddled with her, she had said 
 nothing to us." 
 
 After this, the premises being taken into consideration, 
 John Denne and Edmond Mayle were appointed to go to 
 Sutton, Somersham, and Chatteris, to reprove those persons 
 that were turned aside, and if they remained obstinate to 
 excommunicate them. 
 
 Afterwards John Denne spake as followeth : " Brethren, 
 — There was an order, made by the general consent of the 
 congregation, at a general meeting held at Fenystanton (see 
 p. 98.). First, That it shall be lawful only for such persons 
 as are approved of by the congregation, to preach puljlicly to 
 to the world. Secondly, That it shall not be lawful for any 
 person to make it their sole business to go from the congre- 
 gation to preach, except they be sent by the congregation. 
 
 " Contrary to both these articles (as I suppose) have been 
 the actions of our brother, Thomas Bedford ; but I am sure 
 they have been contrary to the last. For, upon the seven- 
 teenth day of the tenth month, he went to Stow, without 
 any commission from the congregation, and there preached 
 publicly. For which thing, it being contrary to the order of 
 the congregation, and likewise contrary to the holy scripture, 
 which saith : How can they preach except they he sent ? I did re- 
 prove him, after I had heard thereof, and did earnestly desire 
 him to desist from the like for the future. Yet, notwith- 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 125 
 
 standing, upon the one and thirtieth day of the tenth month, 
 he went again to the same place, being accompanied with 
 our brother John Blowes, and there they preached publicly, 
 without giving the congregation the least notice thereof. 
 For which thing our brother Mayle and myself did sharply 
 reprove Thomas Bedford ; but he refused to hearken to us, 
 making his appeal to this meeting, at which time he said 
 brother Blowes and he would make good what they had 
 done. 
 
 " Afterwards I did reprove John Blowes for the same 
 thing ; but he would not hear, but stood to maintain their 
 actions, and likewise made his appeal to this meeting. At 
 which time he said he would give in his mind in writing ; 
 but I told him he might spare that labour, for I hoped he 
 would be present, and then he might do it by word of 
 mouth. 
 
 " Now, brethren, they have made their appeals to you, 
 and they are both here present ; and therefore I beseech you, 
 take this into your serious consideration," 
 
 Whereupon the congregation, taking this thing into their 
 serious consideration, the order was produced and read (p. 98.) 
 for the satisfaction of all. After which it was generally ad- 
 judged that they had sinned greatly, both in breaking the 
 order of the congregation, and in despising and contemning 
 reproof. And therefore they were sharply reproved; but 
 for the present they remained obstinate, and stood to main- 
 tain their actions. For the which purpose John Blowes pro- 
 duced, and read in the congregation, a large paper of argu- 
 ments and questions ; which was taken into consideration, 
 and every part thereof so answered, that satisfaction was 
 given to all, and their mouths so stopped that they confessed 
 their sin, and promised not to do the like again. After this, 
 upon the occasion of this thing and many others, this ques- 
 tion was propounded: viz., whether it was not the duty of 
 
126 THE aECORDS OP 
 
 every member (unless prevented by sickness or some other 
 extraordinary occasion), to be present at the assembly of the 
 congregation, upon the first day of the week ? 
 
 This question was taken into consideration, and found 
 agreeable to the holy scripture. Whereupon this ensuing 
 order was made by the general consent of the congregation : 
 viz., that if any members of the congregation shall absent 
 themselves from the assembly of the same congregation upon 
 the first day of the week, without manifesting a sufficient 
 cause, they shall be looked upon as offenders and [be] pro- 
 ceeded against accordingly. 
 
 After this, it was desired, that if any member should at 
 any time have any extraordinary occasion to hinder them 
 from the assembly, that they would certify the congregation 
 of the same beforehand, for the prevention of jealousies, &c. 
 
 After this, the congregation was informed, that our bro- 
 ther Lack, of Hemingford, was declining from the truth of 
 God, to those jjeople commonly called Quakers. Whereupon 
 John Denne and Christop. Marriatt were appointed to go 
 to him, and admonish him. 
 
 On the sixth day of the twelfth month, at a general meet- 
 ing held at Cambridge, the elders of several congregations 
 being present: — First, it was desired, that for the better attain- 
 ing to, and retaining of, unity and order in the churches, that 
 we should unite ourselves together into a strong combination, 
 to meet often together (howsoever the elders of the respective 
 congregations), at such times and place as should be thouo'ht 
 most convenient. This was taken into consideration, and 
 many reasons produced to show the excellency thereof. And 
 at length it was agreed unto. The place of our meetino- 
 was thought convenient to be at Cambridge. The next 
 meeting was appointed to be upon the third day of the third 
 month of the next year. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 127 
 
 After this the letter which we received from Melbourne 
 was read, and taken in consideration (see page 113). But 
 our bro. Gray being absent, our bro. Eich. Metcalfe and 
 Ben. Metcalfe were appointed to certify him, that the con- 
 gregation assembled at Cambridge did desire him to be pre- 
 sent at the next meeting, to be held there upon the third day 
 of the third month, 1655, to answer to those things which 
 would be laid to his charge. 
 
 ANNO DOMINI, 1655. 
 
 On the eleventh day of the first month, at a general meet- 
 ing of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after prayer 
 and a word of exhortation, a letter was read which came 
 from Wisbeach, which was as foUoweth : — 
 
 To the church of God at Fenystanton and Caxton, your faith- 
 ful brother John Milles, one of the unworthiest members of 
 the church at Wisbeach, sendeth greeting. 
 
 Whereas God, through his abundant love, hath been 
 pleased to let his light appear unto us who were in darkness, 
 and in such a measure that it prevailed with our hearts to 
 yield up ourselves to be servants unto him, it is meet there- 
 fore that we first consider the end of God's love, as the 
 apostle Paul, in the 1st Thess. iv. 1, beseecheth the brethren, 
 and exhorts them by the Lord, that as God hath been 
 pleased to show unto them, by his servants and messengers, 
 how they ought to walk and to please God, that they would 
 abound more and more. And he gives his reason in the 
 seventh verse ; For God hath not called us unto uncleanness but 
 unto holiness. And in the two last verses of the second chapter 
 ofthesecondepistle,heprayethtous: Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
 himself, and God our Father {who hath loved us, and given us 
 everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,) comfort 
 ymir hearts, and establish you in every good word and work. 
 
128 THE EECOllDS OF 
 
 Secondly, We are to consider our duty. And that is 
 not to put our candle under a bushel but in a candlestick, 
 that it may give light to all that are in the house — that so all 
 the household may receive light and comfort. For if we 
 light a candle and keep it to ourselves, and do not make 
 speed to call our fellow servants to show it unto them, there 
 can be little union in that house, or that family. Yea, love 
 must needs be wanting, if they do not all partake [ofj that 
 we do. Besides, the apostle saith, What fellowship hath liglit 
 with darkness? And David saith, that it is a happy thing 
 for brethren to dwell together in unity. Therefore I desire 
 we may remember what Paul saith to the Corinthians : 
 What I have received of the Lord, that declare I unto you. And 
 again : I have not kept back anything that was profitable for you. 
 And again : / have not shunned to declare unto you the whole 
 counsel of God. Also we see in the 8th chapter of the Acts, 
 when the apostles which were at Jerusalem hear that Sa- 
 maria had received the word of God, they sent unto them 
 Peter and John. There was no delay. They did not tarry 
 tUl Samaria- sent for them; but they sent their messengers 
 to Samaria with speed, that so the work of the Lord might 
 go forward, that so the house of the Lord might be raised, 
 that it might seem beautiful in the eyes of the world — as 
 that it will do, if the saints follow on to know the Lord and 
 his commandments, and walk therein. 
 
 Now, dearly beloved brethren, whereas I, when I was 
 last with you, did promise you to send a letter to certify you 
 how our friends stand affected to the 4th principle of the 
 doctrine of God — I do now in the name of the Lord beseech 
 you (in the behalf of those whose hearts are drawn forth tQ 
 obey God in that pi-inciple of laying on of hands) not to be 
 negligent in the work of the Lord ; but send unto us faithful 
 messengers to do his work, and administer his ordinances to 
 those amongst us whose hearts are free, and ready to em- 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHURCH. 129 
 
 brace the truth, as the Lord is pleased to bring it to their 
 remembrance ; that so we may with one heart and one mind 
 wait upon the Lord, desiring more knowledge of his ways ; 
 that so he may take delight in us to do us good, and ever be 
 satisfying us with his Spirit. For, as Hosea saith, chap. vi. 
 ver. 3, If we follow on to know the Lord, then shall we know 
 that his going forth is prepared as the morning, and he shall 
 come unto ics as the former and latter rain upon the earth. 
 
 I would have you come so as to be with us at our next 
 general meeting. It will be upon the 11th day of March 
 next. And in the mean time I shall (God willing) be stir- 
 ring the brethren up, and putting them in remembrance of 
 the ways and commandments of our God, according to the 
 measure of that light which God hath been pleased to 
 communicate unto me, not doubting but that God is able 
 and willing to protect those who out of generosity of heart 
 strive to advance his glory. Yet, truly, I find that defer- 
 ring of time doth many times bring a deadness and coldness 
 upon the spirits of some men ; if it had not, you had heard 
 from me before this time. But I have had much ado with 
 some ; but I hope it will work together for good. But I must 
 leave for the present, only desiring the Lord to direct all our 
 hearts, and to keep us close unto himself, until the appearing 
 of Jesus ; and to make us perfect in every good work to 
 do his wiU, working in us that which is well-pleasing in his 
 sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 I pray let me hear from you as soon as you can, that so 
 I may acquaint them that they may not be in doubt of your 
 
 coming. 
 
 Your brother in the Lord, 
 
 John Milles. 
 From Wisbeach, Feb. 20th, 1654. 
 
130 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 This letter being read was taken into consideration ; and 
 although the desire of our brother could not be granted, in 
 respect of the time which he desired us to send to him, this 
 being the day, yet it was thought necessary that we should 
 send unto them. And accordingly, Edmond Mayle and 
 John Denne were appointed to go unto them. After this, 
 John Denne stood up and spake as folio weth : — " Brethren, 
 upon the eighth day of this present month, according to your 
 order (see p. 124), my brother Mayle and myself did go to 
 Sutton, to Philip Eppings ; and speaking to him, desired him 
 to go to the house of his brother William Eppings, which 
 accordingly he did. And finding him and his wife at home, 
 we declared unto him that the congregation, taking notice of 
 their departure from the truth, together with their contemn- 
 ing the reproof and admonition of their messengers (p. 121), 
 thought it necessary to send us unto them once more, to 
 admonish them of their guilt, if peradventure they might be 
 brought unto repentance. Wherefore, in the name of the 
 Lord, we did reprove them, and exhorted them by the Lord 
 Jesus to consider from whence they were fallen and repent. 
 They answered that they were not fallen from the truth, the 
 truth they owned ; but we were carnal, and those ordinances 
 which we do practise were too low for them, they were 
 nothing to them. And many other words did they use, 
 contemning the ordinances of God, and despising his holy 
 scriptures. For which lying words we did sharply reprove 
 them ; but they altogether slighted our reproof. Wherefore 
 we, taking into our consideration their heinous crimes which 
 they had committed : — 
 
 First, In forsaking the assembly of the saints ; 
 
 Secondly, Despising of the holy scriptures ; 
 
 Thirdly, Denying of the ordinances of God ; 
 
 Fourthly, Despising and contemning all the reproof and 
 admonition of the church : and finding no hope of recovery, 
 we excommunicated them. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECH. 131 
 
 Afterwards we went to Chatteris, and entering into the 
 house of William Custons, we sent for John Dring and 
 Thomas Rosse. And when they were come, we told them 
 that the congregation being informed of their departure from 
 the truth of God, and their despising and contemning our 
 reproof (see p. 115), thought it meet to send us unto them 
 again (see p. 124). Wherefore, in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ and his people, we did sharply reprove them 
 for their sin, and exhorted them greatly to repent, and to 
 break off their sins by righteousness, if peradventure the 
 thoughts of their hearts and the words of their mouths 
 might be forgiven. But Thomas Rosse cried out with a 
 loud voice ; " Baptism we disown ; preaching we disown ; 
 we disown you all, with the ordinances which you practise." 
 We, being something amazed at this rash speech, kept silent ; 
 yet, being zealous for the honour of oiu- God, [we] began 
 to vindicate his ordinances. But they being all of one mind 
 refused to hearken ; but uttered more words against the holy 
 scriptures, despising them, and denying the doctrine of the 
 gospel, affirming it to be the doctrine of the devil ; denying 
 the ordinances of God ; and denying the church of God ; 
 and likewise despising and contemning all their reproof. 
 Which things we taking into our serious consideration, and 
 perceiving no hope of repentance, we excommunicated them. 
 
 And being parted from them, we went to the house of our 
 brother Paul Robinson, of whom we inquired concerning 
 the estate of the rest of the brethren. And he declared unto 
 us that Mercy Read, a member of the congregation, was 
 departed from the truth ; but the rest remained steadfast. 
 Whereupon we sent for the brethren, and declared unto 
 them how far we had proceeded against the forementioned 
 persons, and exhorted them to hold fast the profession of 
 their faith without wavering. 
 
 But we had not been long together before William Custons 
 
 K 2 
 
132 THE KECOEDS OF 
 
 came in amongst us, crying, " For shame ! leave off* your 
 hypocrisy ; for shame ! leave off your deceiving the people." 
 We demanded what he had to accuse us of? He answered, 
 " You deliver men to Satan ; and the ajiostles of Christ 
 never delivered any to Satan, unless it were for fornication." 
 Whereupon he read the 11th verse of the 5th chapter of the 
 1st Epistle of Corinthians ; and then he said, " You cannot 
 accuse us for these things." Then we asked, whether he 
 read only of those persons that were delivered unto Satan r 
 He answered, "Yea;" and thereupon read the 19th and 
 20th verses of the 1st chapter of the first Epistle written to 
 Timothy ; the words are as follow eth : — Holding faith and a 
 good conscience, which some having put away, have -made 
 shipwreck: of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander; whom I 
 have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blas- 
 pheme. Whereupon we replied, saying : — " Thou hast read 
 the cause of thy condemnation ; for thou art delivered unto 
 Satan for the same things, even for making shipwreck of faith 
 and putting away a good conscience. Wherefore, from 
 henceforth, keep silent; out of thy own mouth thou art 
 judged and condemned." Then he said no more to this ; 
 but farther affirmed that we were deceivers, in that we 
 exhorted men to search the scriptures, when Christ exhorts 
 to no such thing, but rather blames them, saying; — "Ye 
 search the scriptures, and in them ye think to have eternal 
 life." Whereupon we charged him in the presence of God 
 to keep silent, and not to wrest the holy scripture, adding to 
 them and diminishing from them at his pleasure. And 
 likewise we read the scripture, wherein his wresting thereof 
 was discovered to all that were present. Whereupon he was 
 greatly abashed, and so departed from us. Thus was the 
 Lord pleased to discover his folly, making him to go away 
 ashamed. Then, after we had prayed, the brethren departed ; 
 and we remained there that night. On the next mornino- 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 133 
 
 being accompanied with our brother Robinson, we went to 
 Mercy Read, and declared to her that we heard she had 
 forsaken the truth of God (see p. 131), and therefore we 
 came nnto her to know whether it was so or no. She 
 answered " No," she hoped she had not forsaken the truth, 
 for she believed she was nigher the truth than ever she was 
 before. We told her we should be glad thereof, if it did 
 appear to be true ; but we desired her to deal plainly with 
 us, and to tell us in few words whether or no she owned 
 the scriptures as a rule to walk by ; and whether she owned 
 those ordinances of Christ as formerly she did ; as baptism, 
 breaking of bread, &c. She answered, that she looked upon 
 those to be carnal, and believed that she was nigher, the 
 truth of God than she was when she owned them. Where- 
 upon, perceiving that she was of the self-same mind with 
 the forementioned persons, denying the holy scriptures, and 
 despising the ordinances of God, in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ we did reprove her, earnestly exhorting of her 
 to consider from whence she was fallen and repent. Like- 
 wise by the holy scriptures we did admonish her of her 
 dangerous estate, if she persisted in her ways. But we could 
 not perceive that she regarded our words. Whereupon we 
 left her; and in our journey homewards came to Somersham, 
 
 and spake with Barnard, whom we found in the same 
 
 condition with those persons of Chatteris, denying the holy 
 scriptures, denying the ordinances of God, and denying the 
 church of God. Whereupon, according to our duties, we 
 did in the naipe of Jesus Christ reprove him ; admonishing 
 him of his dangerous estate ; and exhorted him by the 
 Lord Jesus, to consider from whence he was fallen, and 
 to repent of his evil, if, peradventure, his sins might be 
 forgiven. Hearing our reproofs, admonition, and exhortation, 
 he promised us seriously to consider of what we said. So we 
 left him, hoping that upon consideration our words might 
 work upon him. 
 
134 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 The congregation hearing this relation were satisfied with 
 the proceedings, and moreover appointed John Denne and 
 Edmond Mayle to go again to Mercy Read of Chatteris, and 
 
 to Barnard of Somersham, to see their condition, and if 
 
 they persisted in their evil, to excommunicate them. 
 
 After this John Denne spake again as foUoweth: "Brethren, 
 you were pleased to appoint our brother Marriat and myself 
 to go to our brother Lack, of Hemingford, to see whether he 
 was declined from the truth and to admonish him. According 
 to your appointment we went to him, and inquiring into his 
 estate he voluntarily confessed his evil, declared his reso- 
 lution for the time to come to continue steadfast in the ways 
 of God ; whereupon we declared our joy fulness, and likewise 
 exhorted him by the holy scriptures to hold fast the profession 
 of his faith." The congregation hearing this accepted 
 thereof. 
 
 After this a letter was read which came from Canterbury, 
 which was as followeth : — 
 
 The church of God in and about Canterbury, to our dearly 
 beloved brethren in the faith and order of the gospel, congre- 
 gated together in and about Caxton and Fenystanton, wish 
 grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Brethren, we are bound to bless God on your behalf, and 
 also we do acknowledge ourselves much engaged to you for 
 yotlr great love and care of us, which you have expressed at 
 this time in sending to us our beloved brother Denne to sup- 
 ply our great want. Brethren, we doubt not but God who 
 stirred up your hearts to sympathize with and to supply our 
 wants will graciously reward you, and continually supply 
 your wants through Jesus Christ ; we trust that the Lord 
 will make him an instrument of much good unto us, and we 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHTJECH. 135 
 
 entreat you, brethren, that, since the Lord hath been pleased 
 to make you instruments of good unto us by answering our 
 desires in this particular, that you would remember both him 
 and us in your prayers, that God would fill him with all 
 knowledge and utterance that he] may be amongst us an 
 instrument to bring honour to the name of our God and much 
 good to ourselves. He is provided of an house, and we 
 doubt not of a comfortable being and subsistence amongst 
 us. 
 
 Thus, brethren, we commit you to God and to the word of 
 his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an 
 inheritance amongst all them that are sanctified; and we 
 remain, 
 
 Your brethren in the faith and order of the gospel, 
 Tho. Jabman, John Smith, 
 
 Daniel Jaeman, John Reignolds, 
 "Will. Eussell, Theophilus Haise. 
 
 Jo. WiGMOEB, 
 
 Signed in the name and by the appointment of the whole 
 church. 
 
 Canterbury, the 19th day of 
 the 12th month, 1654. 
 
 On the two and twentieth day of the second month, at a 
 general meeting of the congregation held at Caxton Pastures, 
 after prayer and supplication and some words of exhortation, 
 a letter was read which came from Wesbey [Westby], which 
 was as foUoweth : — 
 
 To the church of God at Fenystanton, Caxton, and the parts 
 adjacent, the church of God at Easton, Welhey, and Wesbey, 
 sendeth greeting, in our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to 
 whom be honour and glory always. 
 
 Dear friends and Christian brethren,— It is the desire of 
 
136 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 our hearts and souls that we may all be knit together in love, 
 and that we may all be of one mind, speaking all the same 
 thing, that so there may be no divisions amongst us, to the 
 grieving the hearts of some and staggering the faith of others, 
 and also a cause to make the enemies of the truth to rejoice ; 
 but so it is that there is a breach amongst us, and also a sepa- 
 ration from communion in the ordinances of our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ by some of our friends, who do not 
 break bread with us in remembrance of Christ, because we 
 are not as yet persuaded to believe, that the right manner of 
 the administration of that ordinance is to have a supper im- 
 mediately before breaking of bread. The which difference 
 among us, is a cause of much trouble and sadness of spirit to 
 many amongst us ; and, therefore, we are willing to use all 
 means which we conceive may put a happy end to these 
 differences. And hearing that you do believe and pi-actise that 
 manner of administration of that ordinance, in breaking bread 
 after supper, and believing that what you do herein you have 
 some true or supposed ground for from the scripture ; and also 
 believing that what light you have received, either in this or 
 any other practice which you hold for the worship of God, 
 you will communicate the same for the further enlightening 
 and strengthening of your brethren : in confidence hereof we 
 have scut unto you this our epistle, to entreat you to send our 
 brother Denne, the elder, and whom else you please, to see if 
 God will be pleased by them sweetly to unite us together in 
 the right manner of the administration of his ordinances, and 
 we shall be all ready to hear and obey any truth as it is in 
 Jesus. 
 
 And in the meantime, we desire that both you and we 
 may earnestly seek to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; that he would give us more of the Spirit of truth, 
 that we may be led into all truth; and that we may all 
 walk in love, even as Christ hath loved us ; that we 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 137 
 
 may all be preserved blameless, till the appearing of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 Brethren, we salute you all in the Lord, and bid you 
 heartily farewell. 
 
 John Allein, Pastor. 
 William Evert, Elder. 
 John Bullimee, Henry Hitchcock, 
 
 Will. Pridgin, Kobt. Cox, 
 
 Will. Bullimee. 
 
 This letter being read, and the desires of our brethren 
 taken into consideration, it was ordered that a letter should 
 be sent unto them, to certify them that our bro. Denne, the 
 elder, was not with us ; wherefore we could not satisfy their 
 desires. After this, John Denne stood up, and spake as 
 foUoweth : — 
 
 "Brethren, upon the eighth day of this instant month, 
 according to your order (see p. 134), our brother Mayle and 
 myself went to Somersham, to Barnard (who was for- 
 merly admonished by us (see p. 134) for departing from the 
 truth), and speaking with him we desired to know whether 
 he had considered of our words, according to his promise. He 
 answered he had. Then we demanded, whether he was wil- 
 ling to walk in the observation of the ordinances of God as 
 formerly, and to confess his evil in despising of them. He 
 ansv/ered, all ordinances were nothing to him, he looked 
 upon them to be low and carnal; and it was the duty of 
 every one to look within, and not at any outward ordinances. 
 Whereupon we did vindicate the ordinances of God by the 
 holy scriptures, and likewise reproved him sharply for his 
 sin, and admonishing him of the danger that he was in if he 
 did not repent. But our words took no impression ; neither 
 did he regard them. Wherefore, taking into our considera- 
 tion his heinous crimes ; viz. : — 
 
138 THE EBCOKDS OF 
 
 I 
 
 First, His forsaking the church of God ; 
 
 Secondly, Denying the holy ordinances ; 
 
 Thirdly, Denying and despising the ordinances of God ; 
 
 Fourthly, Denying the church, and despising and con- 
 temning all their reproof and admonition ; and also [consider- 
 ing] the words of the scripture, saying, A man that is an 
 heretic, after the first and second admonition, reject, Titus iii. 10: 
 we excommunicated him. 
 
 After which, we went the same day, according to your 
 order (see p. 134), to Chatteris, to Mercy Read, who was for- 
 merly admonished by us. And speaking with her, we de- 
 sired to know whether she had considered of our words, and 
 was willing to walk in the observation of the ordinances of 
 God as formerly she did. But she was so far from any wil- 
 lingness, that she uttered many words in contempt of the 
 ordinances of God. Wherefore we did sharply reprove her, 
 admonishing her of her dangerous condition ; but she re- 
 garded not our words. Wherefore, taking into our consider- 
 tion her grievous crimes ; viz. : — 
 
 First, Forsaking the church of God ; 
 
 Secondly, Denying the holy scriptures ; 
 
 Thirdly, Denying the ordinances of God ; 
 
 Fourthly, Denying the church of God, and despising 
 all their reproof and admonition : we excommunicated 
 her. 
 
 After which, to fulfil your order, we went the same day to 
 Wisbeach, where we were joyfully received by the brethren. 
 The next day we went to the assembly of the congregation ; 
 where, after we had prayed, we were desired by the brethren 
 to speak a word of exhortation, which accordingly we did. 
 After which, we had some discourse concerning the doctrine 
 of laying on of hands, which was mightily opposed by our 
 brother Tayler, who laboured mightily to overthrow it. But 
 it pleased God wonderfully to appear with us, and to carry 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHUUCH. 139 
 
 on his own truth, insomuch that his mouth was stopped. 
 And not only so, but many others [were] convinced ; inso- 
 much that about thirteen were obedient thereunto. After 
 which it was desired by our brethren that we would hear a 
 difference between John Milles and the congregation. We 
 told [them] that if they were pleased to repeat it before us, 
 we would give our advice. Whereupon the business was 
 related, and through the goodness of God a happy reconcilia- 
 tion procured. After this we returned thanks to God, and 
 so parted that night. 
 
 The next morning the brethren came together ; at which 
 time one more was obedient to laying on of hands. After 
 which, when we had prayed and [were] ready to depart 
 homewards, the brethren declared to us that they had 
 much business wherein they desired our assistance. Where- 
 fore, they did earnestly desire us to promise them to come 
 acain. We answered, that we could say neither good nor 
 bad; but what the congregation should say. Wherefore 
 they greatly desired us to acquaint you with their desires ; 
 which accordingly I have done at this time, so as you may 
 do herein as seemeth good unto you. The day which they 
 did desire us to come upon, is the thirteenth day of the third 
 month. 
 
 After this, upon the eleventh day of this month, we went 
 to Eoyston, and visited our friends there. After which we 
 went to Jesper Docraw, of Basingbourn, and after some salu- 
 tations we began to reprove him for his dissimulation, which 
 appeared from time to time in his breach of promise (see 
 pao'e 100) with the congregation. But we no sooner spake 
 unto him, but he trembled exceedingly, and told us that his 
 man ran away from him, and therefore he could not come. 
 Likewise, he earnestly desired us to have patience with him, 
 and he would, without fail, come unto us at the beginning of 
 the fifth month. For the confirmation of which promise he 
 
140 THE UTSCOUDS OF 
 
 wave unto us his hand. Wherefore we desired him to take 
 
 to 
 
 heed that he did not break his promise, as he had done 
 formerly. He said he would not. Whereupon, after some 
 exhortation, we parted from him. 
 
 The congregation hearing this relation accepted thereof, 
 and resolved to wait upon Jesper Docraw. Also, taking the 
 desires of our brethren of Wisbeach into consideration, they 
 appointed Edmond Mayle and John Denne to go unto them, 
 according to their desires. After this the congregation was 
 certified by Tho. Peirson (a member of the church), that it 
 was the earnest desire of our brethren at Peterborough, that 
 we should send down to them, for they were convinced of 
 the doctrine of laying on of hands, but wanted an adminis- 
 trator. After which, Edmond confirmed his words, and 
 likewise declared that he should [have] acquainted the con- 
 gregation of the same thing long before, but only he had for- 
 gotten it. Then the congregation being sorry it remained so 
 long, ordered that John Denne and Edmond Mayle should 
 go unto them. Whereupon, brother Peirson was desired to 
 certify them, that the aforesaid persons would be with them 
 upon the tenth day of the third month. 
 
 On the third day of the third month, according to a former 
 agreement (see page 127), the elders of several congregations 
 met at Cambridge. Where, after supplication to the most 
 high God, brother Gray being present according to the de- 
 sire of the congregation, those things wherewith he was 
 charged by our brethren at Melbourne and Royston (see 
 page 113), were declared to him, and a reason was demanded 
 of him for those his actions. But he could not give any 
 sufficient reason; wherefore he was sharply reproved, and 
 exhorted to repent. Which exhortation he promised se- 
 riously to consider of; whereupon, the business was referred 
 until another time. 
 
 After this, the assembly was certified that Samuel and 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 141 
 
 Ezekiel Cater, elders of the congregation of Littleport, with 
 many others, members of the same congregation, were turned 
 aside after the people commonly called Quakers : — denying 
 the holy scriptures ; denying the ordinances of God ; deny- 
 ing the church of God. It was also certified, they had 
 been often reproved for these things ; but they slighted all 
 reproof. Whereupon the assembly were very muci grieved 
 for this great breach ; especially they being persons of such 
 eminency in the church. Yet it was thought requisite, that 
 judgment and justice should be executed according to the 
 will of God. Whereupon John Ray and John Tabram, 
 elders in the church, were appointed to go unto them, and to 
 reprove them in the name of our Lord Jesus, and the whole 
 assembly ; and if they did not repent, to degrade the fore- 
 mentioned persons from their eldership, and afterwards to 
 excommunicate them.^ 
 
 It was likewise ordered, that they should certify the se- 
 veral congregations of their proceedings, and thus the meet- 
 ing was dismissed. 
 
 The next meeting was appointed to be upon the two and 
 twentieth day of the fourth month. 
 
 On the third day of the fourth month, at a general meeting 
 of the congregation, held at Fenystanton, after prayer and 
 supplication, and some words of exhortation, John Denne 
 stood up. and spake, saying; "Brethren, you were pleased 
 the last meeting to appoint our bro. Mayle and myself to go 
 
 ^ [A petition was at this time pre- approved ministers of the nation they 
 sented to the Protector and the deny to be ministers of Christ. The 
 Parliament from the West Riding, in ordinances .... are things in their 
 which the principles of the Quakers account, which rose out of the bottom- 
 are said to be "to overturn magis- less pit; sermons, the invention of 
 tracy, ministry, ordinances, aU that fallen men, and mere traditions." — 
 which good men would keep up by Burton's Diary, iv. 442,] 
 their prayers and endeavours. The 
 
142 THE EEOOUDS OF 
 
 to Peterborough and Wisbeach (see p. 140). According to 
 your order, we went upon the ninth day of the third month 
 to Peterborough, where we were joyfully received by the 
 brethren. The next day the brethren met together, and 
 after we had prayed to the Lord, we had much conference 
 about the doctrine of laying on of hands. The brethren 
 were generally convinced, and about fourteen were obedient 
 thereunto, after which the assembly was dismissed. And the 
 same night, being accompanied with many of the brethren, 
 •we went to Eye, to our brother Robt. Wright's house. And 
 by the way, the brethren informed us that Robt. Wright 
 preached this doctrine, viz.: that believers ought not to 
 pray for the pardon of sin. And likewise they desired us 
 to speak of it to him, and to reprove him for it. Which 
 accordingly we did ; and had much conference about the same 
 thing, insomuch that his mouth was stopped, that he had 
 nothing to say for the confirmation of it. Yet, nevertheless, 
 he persisted in his opinion. Wherefore we desired him 
 seriously to consider of our words, and to take heed of such 
 a dangerous judgment.' 
 
 " The next day we intended to have went to Wisbeach : but 
 I being sent for back again by your order, as you know very 
 well, our brother Mayle only went forwards. Wherefore I 
 must leave the rest of the relation unto him." Whereupon 
 Edmond Mayle spake, saying, " Brethren, our brother Denne 
 being sent for back by you, I went forwards the same day to 
 Wisbeach. The next day, the brethren being assembled, I 
 declared to them, that according to their desires (see p. 139), 
 
 3 [Mr. Wright waa subsequently proselyting zeal and bitter assaults 
 
 excluded from the communion of on Ma former opinions. He was 
 
 the Baptist churches for immorality. challenged by the eminent Thomas 
 
 He then conformed, and was admitted Grantham to prove his statements, 
 
 by the Bishop of Lincoln to a bene- but did not venture on the attempt, 
 
 iice. Much waa expected from his —Crosby, ii. 242.] 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUHCH. 143 
 
 you had sent our bro. Denne and myself unto them, and 
 that our bro. Denne was come part of the way; but only he 
 was sent for back again, upon an occasion which happened 
 after our coming forth from home. Whereupon the brethren 
 being satisfied therewith, desired me to speak a word of ex- 
 hortation, which accordingly I did. There were present at 
 this meeting, John Lupton and Joseph Wright, members of 
 the congregation in Lincolnshire, who likewise spake unto 
 the people after me. Wherein they declared that those that 
 were under laying on of hands, ought to separate themselves 
 from those that were not under it, and have no communion 
 with them. About this we had much conference; yet it was 
 received by some of the brethren, and rejected by others, so 
 that this unexpected difference put, for the present, a stop 
 to the business intended.* Whereupon, the next day I re- 
 turned home, leaving the forementioned persons there." 
 
 The congregation hearing this relation, were satisfied with 
 the proceedings. 
 
 After this, the congregation were informed that Joan 
 Parker, that was servant to our sister Smith, of Holly well, 
 was run away from her service, not making either her master 
 or dame acquainted therewith. Whereupon the congregation, 
 abhorring all such actions, ordered that Tho.Cox and Thomas 
 Phillips should go to her, and sharply reprove her for it ; 
 exhorting her to come and show the cause why she com- 
 mitted such an action, and to give satisfaction to her master. 
 
 After this a letter was read which came from Cambridge ; 
 
 * [According to D'Anvera, the of Faith presented to King Charles II. 
 
 practice of laying on of hands was In 1672 the churches in Bucks and 
 
 first introduced in 1645 by Francis the neighbouring counties introduced 
 
 Comwell. During the Protectorate it into their creed, and it was held 
 
 it spread rapidly, in various parts of by most of the Lincolnshire baptists, 
 
 the kingdom. In 1659 it was de- It had also been adopted in London, 
 
 fended by "W. Jefferyin Kent; and in — Taylor, Hist, of Gen. Bap. i. 411.] 
 1660 was inserted in the Confession 
 
144 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 which letter was sent thither by our bro. Ray, to certify 
 them and the rest of the congregation of their proceedings at 
 Littleport, according to former order (see p. 141). 
 The letter was as follows, viz.: — 
 
 For Arthur Hindes at Cambridge. 
 
 Well-beloved in Christ : 
 
 According to the order and determination of the church, 
 assembled at your house the third day of May last past, 
 brother Tabram and myself did go unto Littleport on the 
 day following, where we heard that the Quakers were then 
 assembled together in an orchard. So immediately we de- 
 termined to go unto them ; and when we came there, we 
 found them (especially Samuel and Ezekiel Cater) in the 
 same condition, or rather worse. Upon which, I immediately 
 made my speech in the audience of them all, declaring that 
 I was sent with brother Tabram, from the general assembly 
 of the elders and brethren of the church of Christ at Cam- 
 bridge, assembled the third day of May last ; who did, after 
 mature consideration, determine that we should come both to 
 degrade and excommunicate those two apostates, Samuel and 
 Ezekiel Cater, formerly members of the church at Littleport. 
 So after that I had done it, and charged all good people, in 
 the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, likewise to disown them, 
 so far as to have nothing to do with them at all, neither to 
 receive them into their houses ; nor yet to use the common 
 salutation which we may use to others, in bidding them God 
 speed ; [nor yet to entertain any discourse or disputation 
 with them ; but to shun them, and all such profane and vain 
 babblers and babbling, because their words will eat as doth a 
 canker, and increase unto more ungodliness, and therefore 
 much rather to be shunned than reasoned with. I say, after 
 this was done, we presently went to the common meeting 
 place of the town, and with the unanimous consent of the 
 
THE FENST ANTON CIlUllCH. 145 
 
 townspeople, we entered in. And after the greatest part 
 of the town were come together, I declared unto them 
 all publicly for what purpose I was come then to the 
 town, and by whom I was sent. And after a full declara- 
 tion thereof, I took a text of scripture, and preached to 
 them Jesus, both in his person and ordinances, vindicating 
 both them, and also the holy scriptures, from those wicked 
 whimsies and nonsensical interpretations which the Quakers 
 put on them. In which work, I praise the Lord, I found 
 great assistance and help ; all which was received by the 
 townspeople with great joy and approbation, being exceed- 
 ing glad, both to hear that we did not allow of the rude 
 and sordid doings of those apostates, and also that we stuck 
 close to the holy scriptures and the doctrine of Christ. And 
 it is generally believed amongst our friends that it will 
 engender much good, and the hearts of people are more 
 towards us than formerly. But before we had done at the 
 common meeting place, all the Quakers came in thither, 
 against whom I do resolve not to reason with them, they 
 being so unreasonable. Yet when I had done, one of them 
 did rail on me in such a foolish, rude, and frothy manner, that 
 I turned away without answering thereto, lest I should be 
 like him. At which, although they boasted and derided, yet 
 all sober and good people approved it.^ 
 
 The next day, being Saturday, we had another meeting in 
 
 ° [The journal of George Foz is afternoon I went to the steeple house 
 full of such entries as the following ; at Lancaster, and declared the truth 
 " On the first day I was moved to go both to the priest and people ; laying 
 into the steeple house, where the open before them the deceits they 
 priest had got another priest to help lived in, and directing them to the 
 him ; and a many professors and power and Spirit of God, which they 
 contenders were got together. But wanted. But they haled me out, and 
 the Lord's power was over all, and stoned me along the street " — the 
 the priests fled away, and a great natural effect of these unseemly in- 
 deal of good service I had for the terruptious.- Journal, i. 151, 171.] 
 Lord amongst the people." " In the 
 
146 THE llECORDS OF 
 
 private, it being desired by some townspeople as well as 
 brethren. And while I was preaching to them, the Quakers 
 thrust in at the doors, so many as could, although we had 
 told their messenger, which they sent an hour before, that 
 they should have no leave to come to the house, neither 
 would we talk with them, so that their irapudence is beyond 
 measure. But I ceased to speak farther until we had got 
 them out of the house again, which we had much ado to 
 effect. 
 
 After this we came to Streatham, where we continued the 
 sixth day of the week, preaching the very same things pub- 
 licly, in a great barn, with the approbation of many people, 
 amongst whom some desired to be baptized. I thought meet 
 to acquaint you with these things that you may know what 
 is done, and chiefly that you may acquaint all our friends 
 with the same, that you all may give glory to God, and warn 
 all to observe our censure against these men, in not receiving 
 them. So, with my Christian respects to yourself and your 
 wife, and all our friends, 
 
 I remain, your assured friend. 
 Mar. 13th, 1655. John Rat. 
 
 There was also enclosed in this letter a list of the names, 
 both of those that stand fast in the faith, and of those that 
 are turned aside from the faith in Littleport ; which was as 
 followeth, viz. : 
 
 A note of the names of those of the church that are turned 
 Quakers at Littleport. Samuel and Ezekiel Cater, elders ; these 
 are both degraded and excommunicated. The wives of the 
 forementioned persons. Richard Smith, deacon ; with his wife. 
 William Hardiman, with his wife. William Cater, with his 
 wife. William Easy. Elizabeth Asplin. In all twelve. 
 
 A note of the names of those that standfast. Brother Toppin, 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHURCH. 147 
 
 with his wife. Brother Cooke, with his wife. Brother Punt, 
 with his wife. Brother Asplin, with his wife. Brother Tingey, 
 with his wife. Brother Lambe, with his wife. Brother 
 Nobbs, with his wife. Sister Rayner; sister Gunton; sister 
 Alderton; sister Crabb; sister Stokes; sister Finch. Brother 
 Bowton. In all one and twenty. 
 
 This list, together with the letter, being read in the con- 
 gregation, they were sent from us to Royston. 
 
 After this, brother Cranfield of Over, did earnestly desire, 
 in the behalf of many people in that town, that our bro. 
 Denne should come over thither to preach publicly. Which 
 thing the congregation taking into consideration, and per- 
 ceiving that it might redound to the honour of God, they 
 condescended to his request, and appointed our bro. Denne 
 to go thither to preach. 
 
 These things being done, praise was offered unto the 
 Lord, and so the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the two and twentieth day of the fourth month, accord- 
 ing to former order, the elders of several congregations met 
 at Cambridge. At which meeting, after prayer and suppli- 
 cation to the Most High, this question was propounded, viz. ; 
 Whether or no it it is lawful for any member of the congre- 
 gation, to marry with any without the congregation? Upon 
 this question there was very much debate; but at length it was 
 resolved, that it is not lawful for any member of the congre- 
 gation to be married unto one without the congregation. 
 Likewise it was resolved, that all persons offending in this 
 case shall be sharply reproved, according to the rule of the 
 scriptures against sinners, and if they refuse to hear they 
 shall be excommunicated. After this, prayer was rendered 
 to God, and so the assembly was dismissed. The next meet- 
 ing was appointed to be upon the eight and twentieth day of 
 the seventh month. 
 
 l2 
 
148 THE EECORDS OF 
 
 On the fifteenth day of the fifth month, at a general 
 nleetino- of the congregation held at Caxton Pastures, after 
 prayer and supplication to the most high God and some 
 words of exhortation, the congregation was certified that a 
 messenger was come from Peterborough, in the behalf of 
 that congregation, to certify us how greatly they were trou- 
 bled with the erroneous doctrine of Robert Wright (see 
 page 142) ; and likewise they earnestly, in the name of Jesus 
 Christ, desired some aid and assistance from us. Which 
 thing, the congregation taking into consideration, and being 
 willing to promote the honour of God, they appointed John 
 Denne and Edmond Mayle to go over to them. After this, 
 Tho. Coxe spake as folio weth: " Brethren, you were pleased 
 to appoint our brother Phillips and myself to go to our sister 
 Parker, to exhort her to come to the congregation to give 
 satisfaction for her sin (see page 143). And accordingly we 
 intended to have went to her father's house to have spoken 
 with her ; but we hearing accidentally that she lived with 
 the miller of Papworth Annes," we went thither to speak with 
 her. But she accidentally espying us, went out of the way, 
 so that we could not speak with her. Whereupon we went 
 again, at another time, and found her at home. But she re- 
 fused to speak with us, or to give any account of her former 
 disorder. Her master also refused to suffer us to come into 
 the house." 
 
 The congregation hearing this relation, it was adjudged a 
 heinous sin in her ; but nothing further was resolved at this 
 time concerning her. After this, John Denne spake as fol- 
 loweth : " Brethren, you were pleased to appoint me to go to 
 Over to preach publicly (see page 147). And accordingly I 
 went and preached there, being accompanied with many of 
 the brethren. And after exercise was done, we being toge- 
 
 " [Papworth St. Agnea.] 
 
THE TENSTANTON CHURCH. 149 
 
 ther with brother Cranfield of the same town, and consider- 
 ing the condition of our sister Sneesby as it was declared by 
 our brother Coxe (see page 120), inquired concerning her. 
 Whereupon it was declared to us, that she was turned aside ■ 
 from the truth. Whereupon our brother Mayle and myself 
 went to her. And after some salutations, we began to in- 
 quire into her estate ; which truly we found to be very 
 desperate, she being turned aside from the truth, denying the 
 holy scriptures, the ordinances of God, and the church of 
 God. For which things, in the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, we did sharply reprove her, showing unto her the 
 evil of her ways ; but she refused to hearken. Whereupon, 
 in the name of Jesus Christ, we did excommunicate her." 
 
 After this, John Denne spake again as foUoweth : — 
 "Brethren, I think it requisite to declare at this time the 
 proceedings with John Matthews, which proceedings, although 
 they are partly known to some of you, yet for the satisfac- 
 tion of all, I shall speak; and so much the rather, because 
 he was a person of such eminency amongst us before his de- 
 parture from us into Ireland, where he remained some time. 
 But at length, coming over to visit his friends, we had 
 thereby an occasion to speak with him. Which accordingly 
 we did, and after some salutations we told him that we had 
 heard that he had altered his judgment, and forsaken that 
 truth which formerly he professed. He answered, yea, he 
 had altered his judgment, and forsaken that which we pro- 
 fess, and was likewise formerly professed by himself; but it 
 was not the truth, but error. We told him, that he had 
 once owned it to be the truth ; and not only owned it, but 
 likewise preached it publicly to the world. At which time, 
 the Spirit and power of God was so manifested in him, that 
 none of the adversaries durst open their mouths to oppose, 
 and therefore we demanded why he disowned it now. He 
 answered, first, that it was true he did once both own it, and 
 
150 THE KKCOEDS OF 
 
 preach it ; at which time, he confessed, that the power of 
 God was manifested in him to admiration ; insomuch that 
 not one of the adversaries durst open their mouths to oppose. 
 Secondly, he answered, that the reason why he disowned it 
 now, was because he was persuaded within himself that it 
 was false. We replied, that out of his own mouth he should 
 be judged; for he had confessed before us, that when he 
 preached that which he now denieth, the spirit and power of 
 God was mightily manifested in him, even to admiration ; and 
 if [it were] so that that was the Spirit of God, then this must 
 needs be a false spirit that is contrary thereunto. He then 
 answered, that he thought at that time it was the Spirit of 
 God, as we do ; but now he believed it to be a false spirit. 
 We replied, that the effects did evidently prove it to be a 
 true spirit, and likewise the scriptures would manifest the 
 truth of the doctrine which he then preached. He an- 
 swered, that the scriptures would manifest the contrary. 
 Whereupon we entered into a large conference about the 
 matters in controversy ; until at length, he told us that it 
 was in vain to multiply words about the matter, for he knew 
 what we could say, he being once as ready as we to say the 
 same things. Whereupon, we did, in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, reprove him for his sin, exhorting him to con- 
 sider from whence he was fallen, and repent and turn unto 
 the Lord, if peradventure the thought of his heart may be 
 forgiven him, But he refused to hearken to our words. 
 Wherefore we exhorted him to consider what he did, and to 
 beware of despising the reproof and admonition of the saints. 
 And so we parted at that time. 
 
 The things affirmed by him contrary to the doctrine be- 
 lieved by us, and formerly preached by him, are as foil owe th, 
 viz. : First, That Christ died only for his elect, even such as 
 either do, or shall believe on him. Secondly, That God hath 
 from the beginning chosen a certain number of persons to 
 
THE i'ENSTANTON CHL'KOH. 151 
 
 himself, to which persons he cometh with such a compulsive 
 power that they cannot resist. Thirdly, That God hath 
 from the beginning pre-ordained a certain number of persons 
 - to condemnation, from which persons he withholdeth all 
 manner of power, so that there is not any possibility of their 
 believing. For which things, at another time, our bro. 
 Mayle, accompanied with some of the brethren, did reprove 
 him the second time ; but he refused to hearken. Where- 
 upon, the third time he was reproved and exhorted to repent 
 by our brother Mayle and myself, in the presence of many of 
 the brethren ; but he refused to hearken unto us, persisting 
 stubbornly in his opinion. Whereupon it was resolved, that 
 the next first day the business should be declared in the pre- 
 sence of the congregation. It was likewise resolved, that I 
 should come unto Fenystanton upon that day. 
 
 These resolutions were declared unto him, and he was 
 desired to be present at the assembly of the congregation 
 upon that day; he promised he would be present. Where- 
 upon, the first day being come, I went to Fenystanton. And 
 the congregation being assembled we went to prayer, after 
 which a word of exhortation was spoken by our brother 
 Mayle, and afterwards a word of exhortation was spoken by 
 myself; yet all this time he came not. Wherefore we sent for 
 him, but he came not at present ; but at length he came to 
 us ; at which time we did reprove him for denying the faith 
 which once he professed, and for labouring to destroy it in 
 all places where he came. But he refused to hearken to us; 
 whereupon we earnestly desired him to consider from whence 
 he was fallen and repent ; but he contemned all our words. 
 Wherefore we desired to know whether he desired any further 
 consideration upon the matter. He answered, no ; he would 
 not consider of it any more. Whereupon we, knowing how 
 he denied the faith which formerly he professed, and also 
 laboured to the utmost of his power to destroy it in all 
 
152 THE UECOKDS OF 
 
 places, and likewise despised and contemned all our words of 
 reproof and admonition, and finding no hope of recovery but 
 a stubborn persisting in his evil: — we delivered him unto 
 Satan." 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle certified the congregation that 
 the things that were reported of Eoger Walkwood (see 
 p. 109) were too true ; and further that he aggravated his 
 sin, by enticing a man's wife of St. Ives to go away with him, 
 which thing being brought before the magistrate of the town, 
 and proved before him, he was for that cause banished from 
 the town, and not suffered to come within five miles; "so 
 that we cannot find him to speak with him, according to your 
 order." The congregation hearing this, entered into debate 
 upon the business. And abhorring all such actions as appeared 
 in him, it was resolved that, from henceforth, he was worthy 
 to be excommunicated, and therefore we should have no 
 communion with him. 
 
 After these things praise was rendered unto God, and so 
 the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the six and twentieth day of the sixth month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after prayer 
 and supplication to the God of heaven, and some words of ex- 
 hortation, a letter was read which came from the congregation 
 of saints in Wisbeach, wherein they did earnestly desire (for 
 many causes therein specified), that our brother, Edmond 
 Mayle, and our brother, John Denne, should be sent over to 
 them. Which thing the congregation taking into their con- 
 sideration, and being willing to their utmost abilities to 
 promote the honour of God, and to comfort his people, they 
 did appoint John Denne and Edmond Mayle to go to 
 Wisbeach. 
 
 After this, John Denne certified the congregation of their 
 proceedings at Peterborough, as followeth, viz. : " Brethren, 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 153 
 
 you were pleased to appoint our brother Mayle and myself 
 to go to Peterborough (see p, 148), to be assistant to our 
 brethren there in the business of Robert Wright. Ac- 
 cordingly we did go, and coining thither accidentally we met 
 with our brother LambeT of London, which was much joy 
 unto us, hoping that he would be some help unto us in the 
 business, which also he was. The brethren being assembled, 
 Robert Wright was expected to be there. But he was not, 
 although he had notice beforehand of our coming, and like- 
 wise desired, both by us and the congregation there, to be 
 present. Whereupon, in the first place, we prayed unto the 
 Lord for wisdom and the spirit of discerning ; after which it 
 was declared by the brethren that Robt. Wright did believe 
 that the Lord Jesus Christ by his death hath taken away all 
 sin, whether past, present, or to come. 2. That believers 
 ought not to pray for the pardon of any sin. Which doctrine 
 he publicly preacheth, and persuadeth the brethren thereunto. 
 For which things they had often reproved him, yet, never- 
 theless, he did persist therein ; wherefore they desired our 
 advice and counsel. Whereupon the matter was taken into 
 serious consideration, and much conference we had about it 
 (which is too tedious here to relate), insomuch that the 
 brethren were all persuaded therefrom, and did testify by 
 word of mouth their disowning of it. And likewise it was 
 adjudged by all, according to the scriptures, to be a very 
 dangerous and unsound doctrine. Whereupon it was thus 
 resolved, by the consent of all, that, if Robt. Wright should, 
 notwithstanding the reproof of the church, still persist in his 
 
 ' [Mr. Lambe waa pastor of the Star Chamber, before the tyrant 
 
 church meeting in Bell Alley, Cole- Laud. He died at an advanced age 
 
 man Street. During his ministry he in 1672. An enemy testifies that, 
 
 was many times imprisoned for the " his congregation was by far the 
 
 truth, and on one occasion was drag- largest and most fruitful of all the 
 
 ged in chains from Colchester, to Anabaptist churches." — Taylor's 
 
 answer for his contumacy in the Hist, of Gen. Bapt. i. 98, 2il.] 
 
154 I'HE RECORDS OF 
 
 evil opinion, that then they should have no communion with 
 him. This being resolved, prayer was rendered to God for 
 our mutual agreement, after which we parted from them and 
 returned home." 
 
 After this, John Denne certified the congregation that 
 George Michel of Eltisley, and Jeremy Aldridge of Papworth 
 Everard, having a long time absented the assembly of the con- 
 gregation, contrary to the advice of the Holy Ghost, and given 
 no suflScient reasons thereof, upon the last first day we did 
 appoint John Brighden, and John Tayler, to go to George 
 Michel, to reprove him for his sin, and to declare unto him, 
 that it was the desire of the congregation that he should 
 come to this general meeting, to give an account of his long 
 absence from the assemblies of the church, and what else 
 should be laid to his charge. We did also appoint John 
 Tayler and Joseph Gilman to go unto Jeremy Aldridge 
 with the same message. Whereupon John Tayler and John 
 Brighden were called to declare what answer they received 
 from George Michel. Whereupon they declared that they 
 went to George Michel as they were appointed, and did 
 reprove him for his sin. But he refused to hearken unto 
 them. Therefore they declared to him the desire of the 
 congregation, which he promised to fulfil ; for he promised 
 to be at this meeting, if it was a day meet for any man to 
 travel in. But, howsoever, he would be at the assembly at 
 Caxton Pastures, upon the first day of the next week. The 
 congregation hearing this relation, did first adjudge it a great 
 aggravation of his evil in despising reproof; secondly, his 
 breach of promise was adjudged a heinous crime, and so 
 much the rather because the day proved fair, so that it was 
 not only meet to travel, but very pleasant. Yet notwith- 
 standing, the congregation, to manifest their patience, resolved 
 to wait upon him, to see if he would fulfil his promise in 
 coming to Caxton Pastures. It was also ordered, that the 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHTJECH. 155 
 
 assembly at Caxton Pastures should proceed in the business 
 (if he came thither), as if it had been at the general meeting. 
 After this, John Tayler and Joseph Gilman were called to 
 declare what answer they received from Jeremy Aldridge. 
 But Jeremy Aldridge being himself present, and hearing 
 thereof, voluntarily appeared and confessed his evil, 
 promising not to do the like again. Whereupon the matter 
 was passed by with satisfaction. After this prayer was 
 rendered unto Almighty God, and so the assembly was dis- 
 missed. 
 
 On the eight and twentieth day of the seventh month, 
 according to former order (see p. 147,) the elders of several 
 congregations met at Cambridge. Where, after prayer and 
 supplication, a letter was read which came from the brethren 
 of Warboys ; wherein, after salutations, they did certify the 
 assembly that they had chosen officers amongst themselves, 
 both elders and deacons ; and therefore they did earnestly 
 desire that some might be sent over to them to ordain them, 
 and to get in order things that "are wanting.^ This letter 
 being read, these things were taken into serious consideration; 
 and it was resolved, that Edward Mayle and John Denne, 
 elders of the congregation belonging to Caxton and Feny- 
 stanton, in the counties of Cambridge and Huntingdon, 
 should go to Warboys, to ordain those officers whicli they 
 had chosen amongst themselves, and to set in order those 
 things which they should find to be wanting amongst them. 
 This being done, several questions were propounded to be 
 taken into consideration, which were as followeth, viz. : 
 First, whether it is lawful, or according to order, for any 
 members of the congregation to travel from place to place, 
 without the consent of the congregation, and a certificate 
 
 ' [See the Records of the Warboys church, posL] 
 
156 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 thereof? Secondly, Whether it is not according to order, for 
 every particular member to sit doVn with some congregation, 
 to give an account to them of his actions? Thirdly, 
 Whether it be not according to order, to [keep] a register in 
 every congregation of the names of the members belonging 
 thereto ? 
 
 These questions were taken into consideration and at 
 length concluded upon as followeth, viz. 1. That no mem- 
 ber of the congregation whatsoever, shall travel from 
 place to place, without the advice and consent of the con- 
 gregation to whom he belongeth, which consent they shall 
 testify by a certificate. 2. That every particular member 
 shall sit down with some congregation, to give an account to 
 them of his actions. 3. That there shall be a register, in 
 every congregation, of the names of the members thereunto 
 belonging. After these things, praise was rendered to God, 
 and so the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the seventh day of the eighth month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Papworth Everard, after 
 prayer and supplication to the Lord, and some words of 
 doctrine and exhortation, Edmond Mayle spake as followeth : 
 viz., "Brethren, according to your order (see p. 152), upon the 
 two and twentieth day of the seventh month, our brother 
 Denne and myself went to Wisbeach, where we were 
 joyfully received by the brethren. 
 
 "The next day, being the first day of the week, the brethren 
 did assemble together; and we being present with them, after 
 we had prayed, they desired us to speak some words of ex- 
 hortation, which accordingly we did. After which the 
 brethren did certify us, that they were all convinced of the 
 doctrine of laying on of hands ; yea, even brother Tayler, 
 who was so mightily against it when we were here before 
 (see p. 138). They likewise desired us to administer it unto 
 
THE PENST ANTON CHURCH. 157 
 
 them ; which accordingly we did, praising and glorifying the 
 name of the Lord for that he had wrought such unity that 
 day. 9 
 
 " After this, the congregation certified us that they had 
 chosen officers amongst themselves, both elders and deacons, 
 and they desired that they might be ordained by us. We 
 demanded who they were that they had chosen ? They then 
 declared their names to us, Edmond Smith and Israel Cave 
 were chosen elders. We then desired to know whether there 
 had been a free election, according to the rule of the holy 
 scripture, with the consent of the whole congregation? and we 
 likewise desired that, if any person belonging to the congre- 
 gation had anything to object against the persons nominated, 
 they would freely speak and declare what they had to say. 
 But there was not any that objected; but every one testified 
 their free assent, according to their former election. Where- 
 upon we prayed to the Lord for them, that he would endue 
 them with wisdom, and in everything fit them for that work 
 which he had called them unto. After which we ordained 
 them by the ordinance of laying on of hands and prayer. 
 Whereupon there was much joy in the congregation, and 
 praise was rendered unto God, and so the assembly was 
 dismissed. The next day, when we had prayed and taken our 
 leave of the brethren, we returned home." 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle continued his speech farther, 
 saying : " Brethren, I hearing accidentally that Roger Walk- 
 wood was come again to St. Ives, I took our brother Richard 
 
 ' [By Grantham the practice of the prayers of the church, performed 
 laying on of hands is thus affirmed; by her ministers or pastors with the 
 " That as God hath promised to give laying on of hands, and this as a 
 the Holy Spirit to all that are called principle of Christ's doctrine, ho- 
 of the Lord, so he hath appointed a longing to them in the minority of 
 solemn way, wherein his servants and their Christian state." — Christ. Prim, 
 handmaids are to wait upon him for Book ii. c. 3, p 31.] 
 the reception thereof, which way is 
 
158 THE llECORDS OF 
 
 Phillips along with me and went unto him. And speaking with 
 him we told him that he had committed many abominable 
 sins; as, 1. Absenting from the assembly of the saints; 
 2. Neglecting his calling and living in idleness ; 3. Keeping 
 evil company, as drunkards, and drinking with them excess- 
 ively. And not only so, but he had aggravated his sins in 
 breaking promise with the congregation, for he had before 
 promised to amend his life and come to the church (see p. 109). 
 Yet, notwithstanding, he did continue in the same things; 
 and further committed another evil in enticing a man's wife 
 to go away with him, which woman (her husband being now 
 dead) he doth intend to take to wife, though she be not of 
 the congregation but a very evil woman. For which things 
 we did, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, reprove him, 
 exhorting him to repent and turn unto the Lord. But we had 
 nothing from him but idle excuses, as at former times ; 
 wherefore, considering the forementioned things, and how 
 that he slighted all reproof, and likewise how the congregation 
 at a general [meeting] had adjudged him to be excommuni- 
 cated (p. 152), we did, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 pronounce the sentence of excommunication against him." 
 
 The congregation hearing this relation, accepted thereof. 
 
 After this it was certified unto the congregation by Richard 
 Phillips, that Anne Woodward was intended to take a man to 
 her husband that is not a member of the church of Christ. 
 The congregation hearing thereof, demanded whether he did 
 reprove her for it. He answered he did, but she refused to 
 hearken. Whereupon it was resolved that Edmond Mayle and 
 Christopher Marriatt should go unto her once more, to 
 reprove her for her evil intention, and to admonish her of the 
 danger that she would fall into if she did not desist. 
 
 After this the congregation was certified that George 
 Michell had not been with the congregation, according to his 
 promise (see p. 154) ; wherefore nothing was done concernino' 
 
THE t'ENSTANTON CHURCH. 159 
 
 him. The congregation hearing thereof, resolved that John 
 Gilman and John Denne should go unto him, to reprove 
 him for his sins, and if he remained obstinate, to excom- 
 municate him. After this, the congregation was certified 
 that Jeremy Aldridge had not been with the assembly of the 
 church since the general meeting at Fenystanton, although he 
 promised at that time to frequent the assemblies. The con- 
 gregation hearing this, sent two unto him to reprove him 
 for it, and to desire him to come to the congregation to give 
 an account of his spending so long time. But he refused to 
 come at that time ; but promised that he would for the time 
 to come. After these things, and the observation of some 
 ordinances of God, praise was rendered to His name, and so 
 the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the eighteenth day of the ninth month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of doctrine and exhortation, John Denne spake as 
 foUoweth, viz. : " Brethren, We having found such under- 
 hand dealing from George Michell (as is evident by the 
 breach of his several promises,) you were pleased to appoint 
 our brother John Gilman and myself to go unto him to 
 reprove him, and if he remained obstinate to excommunicate 
 him. Whereupon, we being assembled at Eltisley, upon the 
 eleventh day of this month, being the first day of the week, 
 and knowing that he was at home, we thought it requisite to 
 send for him to the assembly; and accordingly did send 
 Joseph Gilman and Phillip Marshall unto him, to declare 
 unto him that the congregation, being assembled in the 
 town, did desire him to come unto them. But he refused to 
 come, returning this answer, that he could not and would 
 not come unto us. Whereupon we, being accompanied with 
 some of the brethren, went to him ; and speaking with 
 
160 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 him, we asked why he refused to come unto us when we sent 
 for him? He answered, that he had no business with us. 
 Whereupon we told him, that we were come unto him, 
 according to our duties, and the appointment of the church, 
 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to reprove him for 
 his heinous crimes which he had committed : in — 
 
 First, Forsaking the church of God ; 
 
 Secondly, Running frequently upon the first day of the 
 week, as well as at other times, to the vicious assemblies of 
 the world, joining with them in their sports, and pastimes, 
 and excess of riot ; 
 
 Thirdly, Breaking of his promises, which he made several 
 times, to come to the congregation ; which things were 
 abominable, both in the sight of God and his people. 
 
 Wherefore we did exhort him to lay them to heart, 
 and to break off his sins by righteousness, that haply 
 his actions might be forgiven him. These words being 
 spoken, he desired to answer; which was freely granted. 
 Then he said, first, that he did not believe that he was 
 bound to come to the assembly of the congregation. We 
 answered, that the words of the apostle are. Not for- 
 saking the assembling of ourselves together as the manner 
 of some is; which we do look upon as a suiEcient bond. 
 He then demanded, whether we were such a church as 
 the apostle writ to? We answered, that the apostle did 
 write to the church of God, and that, he did own us to be. 
 He replied, that he denied us to be so. We demanded his 
 reasons. But he gave none to that, but proceeded further 
 to answer to those things whereof we accused him ; wherein 
 he said, that he had not broken any promise which he 
 made to us. We answered, that we did wonder exceed- 
 ingly that he was not ashamed to utter such words ; for he 
 had promised many times to come to the assembly of the 
 congregation, but never came according to his promise. He 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECH. 161 
 
 replied, that he might come yet, according to his word ; for 
 he set no time, and therefore was at liberty. We replied 
 again, that we were exceedingly amazed to hear him speak 
 so contrary to that which he knew in his own conscience (if 
 it were not seared) to be true; and to convince him, we 
 instanced in several times which he promised : as at one 
 time, when our brother John Brighten and our brother 
 John Tayler were sent unto him, he promised to come 
 to the general meeting of the congregation at Fenystanton, 
 upon the sixth and twentieth day of the sixth month, if 
 it were a day meet for any man to travel in. But, howsoever, 
 he would come without fail to the assembly at Caxton Pas- 
 tures, upon the first day of the next week (see 154). Now 
 the first day he mentioned in his promise, was a day very 
 fair and pleasant to travel in ; yet he came not. Likewise 
 the last day, that he took, he failed of his word and did not 
 come. At another time he promised me to come to the 
 general meeting at Papworth, on the seventh day of the 
 eighth month ; but he came not. These things he con- 
 fessed ; but then he began to excuse himself, and said that 
 he had urgent occasions which prevented him, that he could 
 not come, and therefore we must not judge it breach of pro- 
 mise. We replied, that it did plainly appear to be breach of 
 promise ; but if it were so, that he had urgent occasions as 
 he said he had, he should have certified the congregation 
 thereof, that therein they might have received satisfaction. 
 But we told him, moreover, that we were afraid he dissem- 
 bled in his own breast in making such an idle excuse, as 
 many times he had done before, for we could not be per- 
 suaded that he had such urgent occasions as he spake of. 
 For first, we asked, if his occasions could be so urgent, 
 to keep him from the assembly half a year? Secondly, how 
 could it be true that his occasions could be so urgent as 
 he spake of, to keep him from the assembly of the con- 
 
162 THE RECOUDS OF 
 
 gregation which was but half a mile from his habitation, 
 seeing he could go ordinarily three or four, and sometimes 
 seven or eight miles, to the riotous assemblies of wicked 
 persons, partaking with them in their sports, pastimes, and 
 riotous actions, and that upon the first day of the week, 
 when the congregation was assembled; which things were 
 abominable. To this he gave no answer; but said, it did 
 not belong to us to judge. We told him, we did judge 
 nothing but that we saw, and knew to be true, and could 
 prove them by many witnesses; and therefore we did 
 earnestly desire him, in the name of the Lord Jesus, to 
 repent and turn unto the Lord. But he refused to hearken. 
 Yet we did again desire him to consider what he did, and not 
 to persist in his evil, knowing that he might be mistaken, 
 as once he was before, when he denied the church and the 
 ordinances of God (see p. 57), yet afterwards saw his 
 mistake, confessed his fault, and was reconciled (see p. 71) ; 
 which we did earnestly desire, showing unto him by the 
 holy scriptures the dangers he would bring himself into, if 
 he did not repent. But he still remained obstinate, refusing 
 to hearken to us. Wherefore we, considering his manifold 
 evils, viz. : — 
 
 First, Forsaking the assembly of the congregation, denying 
 them to be the church of Christ ; 
 
 Secondly, Running frequently, both upon the first day of 
 the week, when the congregation was assembled, and at other 
 times, to the riotous assemblies of wicked persons, joining 
 with them in their sports, pastimes, and riotous actions, to the 
 dishonour of God; 
 
 Thirdly, Breaking of his promise so, which from time to 
 time he made with the congregation ; 
 
 Fourthly, Despising and contemning all the reproof and 
 admonition of the church ; and likewise considering the 
 words of the wise man (Eccles. viii, 11), who saith. Because 
 
THB PENSTANTON CHUECH. 163 
 
 sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, there- 
 fore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil ; 
 we proceeded to excommunicate him." The congregation 
 hearing this relation, were satisfied therewith. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle spake as followeth : — " Brethren, 
 according to your order, upon the seven and twentieth day 
 of the eighth month, our brother Marriatt and myself went 
 to Anne Woodward. And speaking with her, we told her 
 that the congregation, being certified by our brother Richard 
 Phillips, that she did intend to join herself in marriage with 
 one that is not of the same faith with her, they were offended 
 therewith, and thereupon sent us unto her to reprove her (as 
 our brother Phillips had done before), and to shew unto her 
 the e^dl of the action, it being contrary to the word of God, 
 and that profession which she had taken upon her. In 
 which action, if she did not desist, she would bring much 
 trouble upon herself, yea, even destruction; which we did 
 manifest by several examples in the holy scriptures. She 
 answered, that it was true she did intend to marry with 
 such a person ; for she found nothing against it, and there- 
 fore she was resolved to proceed. Whereupon we did again 
 show unto her the danger thereof by the holy scriptures ; 
 and likewise in the name of Jesus did reprove her, exhorting 
 her to desist therefrom. After which we parted from her." 
 The congregation hearing this relation, were satisfied with 
 the proceedings, and further resolved to wait until they saw 
 whether it would take place in her or no. After these 
 things praise was rendered unto God, and so the assembly 
 was dismissed. 
 
 On the thirtieth day of the tenth month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregration held at Caxton Pastures, after 
 prayer and supplication to the most high God, and some words 
 of exhortation, a letter was read which came from our brother 
 
 M 2 
 
164 THE EECOUDS OF 
 
 Thomas Disbrowe in Scotland, which was as followeth, viz. — 
 " Beloved brethren ; grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied 
 unto you, from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of mercies, and the Grod of all comforts, 
 who comforteth us in all our tribulations, that we may be 
 able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the com- 
 fort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. I thank 
 my God upon every remembrance of you, and always and 
 at every time making request for you, that you may be 
 kept together in grace and truth, and that your love may 
 abound more and more, in all knowledge and' in all judgment. 
 Beloved brethren, I woiild that you should understand, that 
 although at my first coming into Scotland, I was much 
 troubled in being deprived of the sweet and comfortable 
 society of the people of God, yet remembering the promises 
 of God, that they are all yea and amen to them whose minds 
 are stayed upon him, it did strengthen me very much, causing 
 me to wait patiently, until God should manifest more comfort 
 to me. Which now he hath done in due time; for there are 
 several persons come to Leith and Edinburgh, with whom 
 I may have comfortable society. The man that brought 
 me first to know them, was a countryman of ours. His 
 name is Thomas Gates. He lived at Ellington in Hunting- 
 donshire. The people a,re most of them soldiers, of a regiment 
 that is but lately come to Leith, and they are permitted to 
 meet at the Tolbooth at Leith one first day, and at the 
 Tolbooth at Edinburgh another first day. Now, brethren, 
 I would entreat you that you would certify under your 
 hands that I was received into fellowship, according to gospel 
 order, with you. I also think it necessary to put you in 
 remembrance, that you would not be unmindful of me in your 
 prayers to God, that I may be grounded and settled in the 
 hope of the gospel. Salute all the friends with you. And 
 the very God of peace sanctify you all, and present you 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUKCH. 165 
 
 blameless at the coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 
 Christ. The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you all. 
 
 Amen." 
 
 Your loving brother, 
 
 Tho. Disbkowe. 
 
 Leith, the 3rd day of the 9th month, 1655.' 
 
 This letter being read and taken into consideration, it [was] 
 ordered that an answer should be sent thereunto, with a 
 letter of testimony, according to the desire of our brother. 
 Which accordingly was done ; copies whereof follow : — 
 
 A copy of the letter sent to our brother Tho. Disbrowe. 
 
 The brethren in and about Caxton and Fenystanton, to 
 our beloved brother in the Lord, Tho. Disbrowe, do wish 
 grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the 
 Lord Jesus, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. 
 
 Dearly beloved brother, we received your letter, dated 
 the third day of the ninth month, which hath caused much 
 joy and rejoicing in our spirits, being bound to return thanks 
 to Grod in thy behalf, for the manifestation of his divine love 
 to thy soul, in that time when thou wert deprived of the 
 society of the saints. For of a truth this was even to try 
 thee, that the trial of thy faith might be much more precious 
 than gold that is seven times refined. Wherefore, beloved 
 
 ^ [A few interesting notices of this a spy of Cromwell, who thinks there 
 church at Leith and Edinburgh oo- is something suspicious in the pub- 
 cur in Mr. Douglas's Hist, of the lication of a book on baptism, so 
 Northern Baptist Churches. It bound "as to roU up like some of 
 seems to have owed its freedom of your almanacks, fit for one's pocket, 
 action to Major General Kobert that so they may be ready at guards 
 LUburne himself a baptist, and at or elsewhere." Thomas Disbrowe was 
 this time in command of the army. a younger brother of Major-Geueral 
 The church was formed about the Disbrowe, brother-in-law of Cromwell, 
 year 1652. In the year 1658 its Douglas, pp. 32—43. Thurlow'a 
 movements were closely watched by State Papers, vii. 194, 371.] 
 
166 THE EECORDS OF 
 
 brother, we beseech thee to mind the dealings of" God 
 towards thee. Lay them up in thy heart. Meditate upon 
 them continually, that thereby thou mayest be kept steadfast 
 and immoveable in the ways of our God ; which is the 
 earnest and continual prayer of thy brethren in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ; and likewise that thou mayest be filled with 
 the fruits of righteousness and holiness, being strengthened 
 by the Spirit of our God, until thou comest to the measure of 
 the stature of the fulness of Christ. But now, brother, since 
 the Lord hath caused thee at length to enjoy that which 
 thou didst so much want and so earnestly desire, even the 
 society of the saints, we desire thee to prize the mercies 
 of God. Oh ! let the consideration of them draw forth thy 
 soul to praise Him more and more, and to wait upon Him 
 with constancy, knowing that He will never leave nor 
 forsake those that trust in Him. Brother, we have thought 
 meet to satisfy thy desires, in sending thee a letter of testi- 
 mony, to certify the brethren that thou art a member 
 of the church of Christ. The Lord be with thy spirit. 
 Farewell. 
 
 Thy brethren assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 Caxton, 
 
 The 30th day of the 10th month, 1655. 
 
 A copy of the letter of testimony. 
 
 The brethren in and about Caxton and Fenystanton, to 
 all the churches of Christ whom this may concern, wish 
 grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from 
 the Lord Jesus Christ', the Son of the Father, in truth and 
 love. 
 
 Dear and holy brethren, we commend unto you our 
 beloved brother Thomas Disbrowe, he being a member of the 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 167 
 
 church of our Lord Jesus Christ, received by us, according 
 to the order of the gospel. Wherefore we beseech you to 
 receive him in the Lord, as becometh saints, and to assist 
 him in whatsoever business he shall stand in need of you; 
 and we shall account it as done unto ourselves. Farewell. 
 Your brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Caxton. 
 The 30th day of the 10th month, 1655. 
 
 After this a letter was read, which came from Twyford, 
 in Leicestershire, which was as foUoweth : — 
 
 To the churches of Christ in the order of the gospel, 
 we, the brethren in the Lord meeting at Twyford, wish all 
 increase of grace, through the Spirit of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. Dear brethren, it is the saying of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, that if we continue in the word, then are we His 
 disciples indeed, and we shall know the truth, and the truth 
 shall make us free. From whence we may learn, that in 
 taking heed to Christ we shall become followers of Him 
 in our lives. And to those that are disciples indeed, are the 
 promises made ; for it is not every one that saith. Lord, 
 Lord, that shall enter into the kingdom, but he that doth 
 the wiU of the Father. Dear brethren, we hope it is all our 
 desire to do good and to communicate, knowing that it is a 
 sacrifice that God is well pleased with, and that which is 
 given to the poor is but lent unto the Lord, and He hath 
 promised to repay it. It hath pleased the Lord, for the trial 
 of the charity of His people, to exercise some with poverty ; 
 among whom it hath pleased the Lord to put this our dear 
 brother, James Arding, whose necessity we desire the Lord 
 to draw out your hearts to sympathize with. It hath pleased 
 the Lord to let him fall into debt, to the value of forty 
 pounds ; not by any ill husbandry, or neglect of his calling, 
 but through the loss of goods, to the value of threescore 
 
1(J8 THE EECOllDS OF 
 
 pounds in two years time ; and also by reason of a cruel 
 landlord, which did much oppress and wrong him. The par- 
 ticulars are too large to insert. And by reason he owed 
 money to some hard-hearted men, that have put him to 
 as much charge as the debt amounted to, which thing he 
 could in no wise avoid, being very unwilling to complain. 
 We pray you, therefore, in the bowels of mercy, help him to 
 bear his burden, and ia so doing you will fulfil the law of 
 Christ, which is a law of love, our congregation being very 
 small. So we leave you to the protection of the Almighty, 
 and His grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 Subscribed by — 
 
 John Bull, Will. Pocklinton, 
 
 Rich. Hill, Will. Caut, 
 
 Chaeles Latham, Tho. Holliwell, 
 
 Sam. Hutton, Edw. Stevens, 
 
 Heugh Brown, Matthew Wilfoed, 
 
 John Willpokd, Tho. Pocklinton, 
 John Lowthe. 
 
 From Twyford, the 26th day of 
 the 6th month, 1655. 
 
 This letter being read and taken into consideration, it was 
 adjudged disorderly: for — 
 
 First, None could know whether he got more or less ; 
 
 And, Secondly, The length of the date being so great, that 
 in that time his condition might be quite altered several 
 ways ; 
 
 And likewise, Thirdly, It was found to be contrary to an 
 order of the congregation, made in the like case (see p. 
 19); wherefore nothing was given unto it. 
 
 After this, the condition of Joan Parker was taken into 
 
THE FENSTANTON CIIXJIICIT. 169 
 
 consideration, and the congregation knowing her heinous 
 crimes, viz.: — 
 
 First, Absenting from the assembly of the congregation ; 
 
 Secondly, Running from her service, without the consent 
 either of her master or dame, and letting herself to another 
 man (see p. 143). 
 
 And likewise considering that we could not speak with 
 her, (see p. 148), thereby manifesting that she contemned all 
 reproof, and the saints themselves : it was T3oncluded that 
 she should be excommunicated, and that from henceforth she 
 should be esteemed as an excommunicated person. It was 
 likewise ordered, that whosoever met with her, they should 
 certify her of the same. 
 
 After this, the condition of Jesper Docraw, of Basing- 
 bourne, was taken into consideration, and the congregation, 
 considering his heinous crimes, viz. : — 
 
 First, Forsaking the congregation ; 
 
 Secondly, Breaking of his promises from time to time, 
 which he made to the congregation (see p. 139) ; they 
 entered into debate what to do in the business. But 
 at length, being willing to manifest all patience towards him, 
 they appointed John Denne and John Gilman to go to him 
 once more, to reprove him for his breaking of his promises, 
 and if he remained obstinate to excommunicate him. 
 
 After this, John Denne spake as followeth : — " Brethren, 
 you know that upon the six and twentieth [day] of the sixth 
 month, at a general meeting of the congregation held at 
 Fenystanton, Jeremy Aldridge of Papworth Everard, being 
 reproved for absenting from the assembly of the congre- 
 gation, he confessed his evil therein, and promised not to do 
 the like again (see p. 154). Yet, notwithstanding, he never 
 came to the assembly according to his promise. Whereupon 
 you did send unto him again, upon the seventh day of the 
 eighth month, the general meeting being that day held in 
 
170 THE EECORDS OF 
 
 the same town, at which time he promised to frequent the 
 assemblies (see p. 155). Yet he did not come. Whereupon 
 our brother Mayle and myself did at another time reprove 
 him for these things ; at which time he did again promise for 
 the time to come, to walk more closely, and to frequent the 
 assemblies. Yet, notwithstanding all these his promises, he 
 never was with the congregation to this day, which is full 
 eighteen weeks agone. Whereupon, this last week I did go 
 to his house, intending to have spoken with him ; but he 
 was not at home." 
 
 The congregation hearing this, did appoint John Denne 
 and Joseph Gilman to go unto him, to sharply reprove him 
 for these things. 
 
 After this, the congregation being certified of the neglect 
 of some persons in the accomplishing of some business 
 whereunto they were appointed, they entered into debate 
 upon the business. And at length, for the prevention of the 
 like for the time to come, this order was made by general 
 consent, viz. : — That all persons that are appointed to any 
 business by the congregation, shall give an account thereof 
 in writing, at the next general meeting following. After 
 these things, and the observation of some ordinances of the 
 Most High, the deacons gave up their accounts, according to 
 the order of the congregation (see p. 19). After which 
 praise was rendered to God, and so the assembly was dis- 
 missed. 
 
 On the tenth day of ■ the twelfth month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of exhortation, John Denne stood up, and spake as 
 followeth : — " Brethren, you were pleased to appoint brother 
 Gilman and myself to go to Jesper Docraw, to reprove him 
 for his faults. According to your order we did go ; but we 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHTJllCI-I. 171 
 
 could no sooner speak to him, but lie confessed his fault, and 
 promised to come at the next general meeting at Caxton 
 Pastures. We told him he had often promised but always 
 deceived the congregation, which had greatly aggravated his 
 fault, insomuch that we knew not how to believe him. 
 He alleged many excuses for the time past, but they were 
 very insufficient. But he desired us to try him for the time 
 to come, and if he did not come according to his promise, 
 and give satisfaction to the congregation, we should deal 
 with him as we thought good." 
 
 The congregation hearing this, resolved to wait upon him 
 until the next general meeting. After this, John Denne 
 spake again, saying : " Brethren, you did also appoint bro. 
 Gilman and myself to go to Jeremy Aldridge, to reprove 
 him for his faults. According to your order, we went 
 several times, but could not speak with him. Whereupon 
 we went again this morning, and speaking with him we told 
 [him] that we were come unto him by order from the congre- 
 gation, to reprove him for absenting [himself] from the as- 
 sembly of the saints ; and likewise for breaking of his pro- 
 mises which he had made to the congregation. He made 
 many excuses to justify himself; but, upon trial, they were 
 found all too light. Wherefore in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus we did reprove him, and exhorted him to repent, con- 
 sidering that it was not only the congregation whom he had 
 mocked by his dissimulation, but also God himself. At 
 length he promised us that he would come, and give satis- 
 faction to the congregation. We then desired him to come 
 this day. But he said he could not. We then desired him to 
 appoint a time ; he said he could not ; but, at length, after 
 many words passed between us, he promised to come at the 
 next general meeting, if not before." 
 
 The congregation hearing this relation, that they might 
 
172 THE RECOEDS OF 
 
 manifest all patience, resolved to wait till the next general 
 meeting. 
 
 After this, John Denne spake again, saying ; " Brethren, 
 I, hearing that our sister Jane Johnson was intended to 
 marry with one that was not a member of the congregation, 
 contrary to the agreement of the elders met together at 
 Cambridge (see p. 147), I thought myself bound to premonish 
 her thereof; and, accordingly, before there was anything 
 between them, save only the man had spoke to her to that 
 end, I told her what I had heard, and dehorted her there- 
 from, showing her the danger thereof by several examples. 
 Which thing wrought so much upon her, that she promised 
 me, in the presence of my wife and our sister Anne Wood- 
 ward, that she would never be married unto him while she 
 lived, unless he should alter, his mind and embrace the truth. 
 Whereupon, I was satisfied for the present. But afterwards, 
 notwithstanding her promise, she kept company with the 
 man ; insomuch that I was persuaded she intended to make 
 him her husband. Which thing I told her, and desired her 
 to deal plainly with me, and not dissemble, but tell whether 
 she intended any such thing. She denied it, and protested 
 to me in the presence of God, that as she had promised me 
 before' she would never match with [him], unless he should 
 embrace the truth. Whereupon I rested awhile; but per- 
 ceiving that she still kept him company, both night and day, 
 I made known my fears to our brother Edmond Mayle, and 
 Christo. Marriatt, and desired them to come and speak to her 
 about the business. And accordingly they did ; and speaking 
 with her, did, in my presence, desire to know whether she 
 had any intentions to match with that man who kept her 
 company. She said, she had not. They desired her to deal 
 plainly, and to confess the truth. Whereupon she again pro- 
 tested, in the presence of God, that she would never have 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 173 
 
 him to be her husband. Yet, nevertheless, this person, al- 
 though she had made such promises and protestations in the 
 presence of God, afterwards married this man ; although she 
 knew that he was so far from embracing the truth, that he 
 was as great an enemy as could be. Which action I leave 
 to you to consider of. I thought myself bound in duty to 
 declare it." 
 
 The congregation hearing this, and taking into consider- 
 ation her abominable sins which she had committed, in — 
 
 First, Joining herself in marriage with one that was not a 
 member of the congregation, but a known enemy to the 
 truth ; 
 
 Second, Despising and contemning the reproof and admo- 
 nition of the brethren ; 
 
 Third, Breaking of her vows and protestations, which she 
 had often made against the matter in the presence of God : 
 did resolve to separate her from the congregation. And 
 thereupon did appoint John Denne and Edmond Mayle to 
 go over to her, to accomplish the business. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle certified the congregation, that 
 John Brighten being overtaken with drunkenness publicly, 
 in the sight of the world, to the great dishonour of God our 
 Father, he had for that cause sharply reproved him, in the 
 presence of the congregation assembled at Fenystanton. And 
 not only so, but also declared that for the present we should 
 disown and withdraw from him, until such time as he brought 
 forth fruits meet for repentance. The congregation hearing 
 this, were satisfied with the proceedings, it being according to 
 the rule of scripture, 2 Thess. iii, 6, 14; 1 Cor. v. 10, 11. After 
 this, Edmond Mayle spake again, declaring that both John 
 Brisfhten and Thos. Bedford stood to maintain in the congre- 
 gation, that it was lawful for membei-s of the congregation to 
 marry with those that are without, and that they persuaded 
 others to yield to the same opinion ; and therefore he de- 
 
174 THE EECOllDS OF 
 
 sired to know the mind of the congregation concerning them. 
 The congregation hearing this, and taking it into serious 
 consideration, found this opinion to be contrary to the rule 
 of scripture (see 1 Cor. vii. 39 ; 2 Cor. vi. 19); and likewise 
 contrary to a former order made by the congregation (see 
 p. 147). Wherefore it was adjudged erroneous. Whereupon 
 it was resolved, that John Brighten shall confess his error, 
 and testify the change of his mind from that opinion, before 
 he shall be received again. Also, Thom. Bedford was re- 
 proved for the same, in the presence of the congregation, and 
 exhorted to repentance. Whereupon he desired some time 
 for consideration, which was granted, and the business re- 
 ferred to that part of the congregation meeting at Feny- 
 stanton. Only it was resolved, that if they should continue 
 obstinate in their opinion, and not hearken to reproof, they 
 should be excommunicated. After these things, and the 
 observation of some ordinances of God, praise was rendered 
 to His name ; and so the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 ANNO DOMINI, 1656. 
 
 On the three and twentieth day of the first month, at a 
 general meeting of the congregation held at Caxton, after 
 some words of exhortation, Edmond Mayle spake as f'ol- 
 loweth, saying ; " Brethren, you were pleased to appoint our 
 brother Denne and myself to go to Jane Johnson, to mind 
 her with her evil, and to separate her from the congregation 
 for her heinous crimes (see p. 173). According to your order 
 we did go, and truly through the goodness of God had a fit 
 opportunity to speak with her, and to declare unto her her 
 heinous crimes, which she had committed in joining herself 
 in marriage with such an enemy to the truth ; breaking of 
 her many vows and protestations, made in the presence of 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH 175 
 
 God ; contemning the reproof and admonition of the church. 
 Which things we desired her seriously to consider, and to 
 change her mind, if peradventure repentance might be 
 granted to her. And truly we found her in such a condition 
 as is marvellous to declare. For when we spake to her she 
 wept exceedingly, and declared the miserable condition which 
 she had brought herself into, in every respect, both natural, 
 even in outward things, as well as spiritual ; insomuch that 
 she desired we would wish all young men and maids in the 
 congregation to take warning by her, and not to do as she 
 had done. We then endeavoured to show her the just hand 
 of God against her for her sins ; for he taketh no pleasure in 
 the sacrifice of fools. And many words we had. But at 
 length, although we found her oppressed with the evils that 
 did accompany her, she being deceived in her expectation, 
 yet we did not find her any ways repentant for her sin. 
 Wherefore, according to your former resolution (see p. 173), 
 we did excommunicate her." 
 
 The congregation hearing this relation, were satisfied 
 therewith. 
 
 After this the congregation were informed, that Jesper 
 Docraw was present, according to his promise (see p. 171.). 
 Whereupon John Denne was appointed to speak in the 
 behalf of the congregation ; who accordingly did, declaring 
 unto him that he stood accused for : — 
 
 First, Long absenting himself from the congregation. 
 
 Second, Joining with the church of England. 
 
 Third, Marrying a wife that was an enemy to the truth. 
 
 Fourth, Breaking of his several promises, which he had 
 made unto the congregation : all which things the congregation 
 desires satisfaction for. Wherefore, as you have been formerly 
 reproved, so now, at this time, we do again testify our disown- 
 ing of those things ; beseeching you to give satisfaction by re- 
 
176 THE EECOUDS OF 
 
 pentance, and fpr the time to come to break off your sins by- 
 righteousness, and your iniquities by walking closer to the or- 
 dinances of God ; and then shall we with joy receive yoti. But 
 in the mean time, we shall desire satisfaction, for all the fore- 
 mentioned things in particular. Whereupon he replied, con- 
 fessing that he had long absented himself from the congrega- 
 tion ; but to justify himself, he alleged sundry excuses, which 
 are too tedious here to relate ; but upon consideration, they 
 were all found too light. And he being convinced thereof, 
 did confess his evil. Whereupon, the congregation were 
 satisfied in that particular. 
 
 To the second crime he answered negatively, that he did 
 not join with the church of England. It was replied, and 
 also proved, that he did join with them, in that he went fre- 
 quently to hear their ministers, and also joined with them in 
 their worship and service. This he could not deny, but 
 alleged several excuses. But upon consideration, they were 
 found too light. Yet, nevertheless, he would not confess his 
 evil; wherefore the congregation remained unsatisfied. To the 
 third thing he answered, that he had not sinned in marrying 
 such a woman. It was replied, and proved by the scriptures, 
 that it was a sin ; yet, nevertheless, he would not confess his 
 evil. Wherefore the congregation remained unsatisfied. To 
 the fourth he answered, that he knew not that he was guilty 
 of breach of promise. It was replied, that he was exceeding 
 guilty of that fault ; for, first, on the five and twentieth day 
 of the second month, 1654, which is now about two years 
 past (see p. 99), when Edmond Mayle and myself went unto 
 him by order from the congregation, he promised to write to 
 give satisfaction to the congregation, but did not. Afterwards 
 when I spake unto him upon the five and twentieth day of 
 the fifth month, he promised to come at the general meetlno' 
 upon the thirteenth day of the sixth month, 1654, but 
 came not. Afterwards, when Edm. Mayle and myself went 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 177 
 
 again unto him by order from the congregation, upon the 
 eleventh day of the second month, in the 'year 1655 (see 
 p. 139), he promised again to come to the congregation at 
 the beginning of the fifth month ensuing, to give satisfaction 
 for his former actions ; but he came not. All which do evi- 
 dently prove him to be guilty of breach of promise, and dis- 
 simulation in an high degree." Which things, he being not 
 able to gainsay, he therein confessed his fault. Whereupon 
 the congregation were satisfied therewith. Yet, notwith- 
 standing, being unsatisfied in the second and third things, he 
 was again reproved in the name of Jesus Christ, and ex- 
 horted to repent ; but he refused. Whereupon the congre- 
 congregation entered into debate upon the business; and 
 thereupon it was resolved, that if he continued obstinate, and 
 refused to confess his evil in these things, he should be ex- 
 commiinicated. Which resolution was declared unto him. 
 Whereupon, he did confess his evil in all things whereof he 
 was accused ; and, moreover, did promise that for the time 
 to come he would only hear such as brought the doctrine, 
 and were obedient to the ordinances, of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. ■ Whereupon the congregation were satisfied, and he 
 was reconciled. 
 
 After this, the congregation were informed that Jeremy 
 Aldridge was present, according to his promise (see p. 171). 
 Whereupon, it was declared to him that he was accused, 
 for — 
 
 First, Long absenting himself from the assembly of the 
 congregation ; for he had never been with the congregation 
 since the six and twentieth day of the sixth month, 1655, 
 which is now thirty weeks since. 
 
 Second, Breaking of promise and dissimulation with the 
 cono-reo'ation ; for upon the six and twentieth day of the sixth 
 month; 1655, at a general meeting held at Fenystanton, he 
 being present with the congregation (see p. 155), was reproved 
 
 N 
 
]78 THE EBCOUDS 07 
 
 for absenting himself from the congregation. At which time 
 he confessed his evil, and promised that for the time to come 
 he would not do the like. Yet, notwithstanding, be came 
 not at the assembly of the congregation. Whereupon, upon 
 the seventh day of the eighth month, 1655, at a general 
 meeting held at Papworth Everard, he was sent unto again 
 (see p. 159). At which time he promised for the time to 
 come to frequent the assemblies of the congregation; but did 
 not. Whereupon he was at another time, for these things, 
 reproved by John Denne and Edmond Mayle. At which 
 time he also promised to frequent the assemblies, yet did not 
 (see p. 170). Afterwards, Thom. Bedford and John Brighten 
 accidentally meeting with him, he promised them to come to 
 the congregation : but did not. All which [things] do won- 
 derfully manifest his hypocrisy. These things being declared 
 to him, in the presence of the congregation, he was reproved 
 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and exhorted to 
 repent ; but he refused it, yea, to give any account what- 
 soever. Wherefore the congregation, considering his former 
 hypocrisy and his present obstinacy, resolved to excommu- 
 nicate him ; and accordingly, sentence was pronounced at 
 the same time. 
 
 After this, the congregation was certified that Anne Wood- 
 ward, notwithstanding the admonition of the church, was 
 married to a person that was an enemy to the truth. Where- 
 upon, the congregation considering how that she had not 
 only sinned in joining herself in marriage with such a person, 
 but also in refusing to hearken to the admonition of the 
 church, when she was sent unto by them (seep. 158): — 
 whereupon the congregation resolved that she should be ex- 
 communicated ; and thereupon appointed Edmond Mayle, 
 with another brother, to go over to her. 
 
 After this, the congregation were certified by Edmond 
 Mayle, that Tho. Bedford and John Brighten had publicly 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUKCH. 179 
 
 confessed their faults, in those things whereof they were 
 accused, (see p. 173), and desired to be reconciled to the con- 
 gregation. The congregation hearing thereof, and being 
 satisfied with their repentance, did receive them again. 
 
 After this John Denne spake, saying ; " Brethren, I, hear- 
 ing by our bro. Yarle that our brother Will. Slow, at several 
 times, kept company with riotous persons, drinking with them 
 excessively, to the great dishonour of our God ; and that, 
 although our brother Yarle had often reproved him for the 
 same, yet he did not refrain ; whereupon, according to my 
 duty, upon the first day of the week, part of this congrega- 
 tion being assembled at my house, I did in their presence 
 reprove him, in the name of our Lord Jesus ; exhorting him 
 to repent and break off his sins by righteousness. And, 
 moreover, the sin being so public, and it having given such 
 an occasion to the adversary, I did testify unto him in the 
 presence of God, according to the rules of the scripture (see 
 1 Cor. V. 11), that until he should bring forth fruits meet 
 for repentance, we should not have any more communion 
 or fellowship with him. And so he remains until this day." 
 
 These things being declared. Will. Slow did earnestly 
 desire to be reconciled, and for that purpose did make a 
 public acknowledgment of his evil. After which, the con- 
 gregation desired to know the manner of his conversation 
 since that time, and therefore demanded of William Yarle 
 what experience he had of him since his separation. Will. 
 Yarle then declared that he had walked very orderly. 
 Whereupon, the congregation condescended to join with him 
 again, upon promise that he would never do the like for the 
 time to come. After these things, and the observation of 
 some ordinances of the Most High, praise was rendered unto 
 God, and so the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the fourth day of the third month, at a general meeting 
 
 N 2 
 
[80 THE llECOEDS Ol!" 
 
 Df the congregation held at Fenystanton, after prayer and 
 md supplication to the most high God, and some words of 
 exhortation, a letter was read which came from our brother 
 Thos. Disbrowe, which was as followeth ; — 
 
 Unto the church of God at Caxton and Fenystanton, gathered 
 together in the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, grace, mercy, 
 and peace he multiplied unto you, from God the Father, and 
 from his So?i Jesus Christ. 
 
 Beloved brethren, I am bound to give God thanks con- 
 tinually on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given 
 you by Jesus Christ, and for your communicating it to me in 
 a most plentiful manner, and for your care and labour of love 
 towards me. Truly, brethren, after the writing of that 
 letter to you (see p. 164), wherein I did desire you to certify 
 to the brethren of my condition, I was very much troubled 
 that I did not hear from you as soon as I did expect. And, 
 truly, I was almost ready to judge, (though unadvisedly), that 
 you had forgotten me. But upon serious consideration, I found 
 that it was because you wanted a seasonable opportunity. 
 But beloved brethren, my hope of you is steadfast, that as ye 
 have been partakers of the manifold gifts of God, so ye are 
 ready, and willing also, to communicate unto others that 
 which you have received, as good stewards of the manifold 
 graces of God. Brethren, my heart's desire to God for you 
 is, that you may stand fast in the faith, knowing that he is 
 faithful, that hath called you. For the devil, as a roaring 
 lion, goeth about seeking whom he may devour. And we 
 being not altogether ignorant of his devices, therefore let us 
 take heed to ourselves, lest at any time we let these things 
 slip out of our minds, and lest a root of bitterness spring up 
 and defile us ; and that we may stand fast in the hope of the 
 gospel, and not be tossed ahout with every wind of 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 181 
 
 doctrine ; for it is a good thing that the heart be established 
 always in that which is good. But, brethren, I do not write 
 these things unto you because I fear any declining in you 
 from the truth, but that I think it is my duty, and [of] 
 every one of us, to exhort one another, and so much the more 
 as we see the day approaching: knowing that shortly we 
 must put off this earthly tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus 
 Christ hath shewed us. 
 
 Beloved brethren, I hope that I shall hear of an increase 
 amongst you, when our brother Gates doth return to me. 
 And I having more to write, but being straightened for time 
 at present, I shall conclude ; only beseeching you, brethren, 
 for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the 
 Spirit, that ye strive together with me, in your prayers for 
 me, that I may be kept blameless unto the coming of Christ 
 our Saviour. And now the God of hope fill you with all joy 
 and peace in believing, that you may abound in hope through 
 the power of the Holy Ghost ; and the God of p.eace be with 
 you all. Amen. 
 
 Your brother in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 Thos. Disbeowe. 
 
 Leith: 17th day of the 2nd month, 1656. 
 
 After the reading of this letter, the congregation were 
 certified that Jesper Docraw, contrary to his promise (see 
 p. 177), had again went to the meetings of the church of 
 England, joining with them in their false worship. Where- 
 upon, John Denne and John Gilman were appointed to go 
 to him to reprove him for his faults, and to exhort him to 
 come to the congregation to give satisfaction for his heinous 
 crimes. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle certified the congregation, that 
 Anne Woodward being often reproved for her faults, but 
 she remaining obstinate, was excommunicated according to 
 
182 THE EEcoEDS or 
 
 order (see p. 178). The congregation hearing thereof, were 
 satisfied therein. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle certified the congregation of a 
 great difference that haj)pened between Joan Newman and 
 Henry Browne, about some money which she claimed and he 
 denied, together with the general transactions that had 
 happened in reference thereunto, which are too tedious here 
 to relate ; but in sum, the congregation hearing thereof, 
 referred the business to that part of the congregation meeting 
 at Fenystanton. After which, and the administration of 
 some ordinances of God, praise was rendered to His name, 
 and so the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the fifteenth day of the fourth month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Caxton Pastures, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of exhortation, John Denne spake saying, " Brethren, 
 according to your order (see p. 181), brother Gilman and 
 myself, went to Jesper Docraw, and did reprove him for his 
 faults in joining with the church of England, contrary to his 
 promise. He told us, that he did not think that his promise 
 did extend so far as to exclude him from that. We told him, 
 that was one thing which was laid to his charge (see p. 175), 
 and he confessed his faults therein, and promised the contrary 
 before the congregation. Wherefore we desired him to 
 consider with himself, and to call to mind what he had done, 
 and to give satisfaction to the congregation whom he had 
 offended. He then promised to come this day, and ac- 
 cordingly he is present at this time." 
 
 Whereupon it was demanded of him, why he was so 
 soon unmindful of his promise, to aggravate his former 
 faults thereby. He answered, that he did think he had not 
 broken any promise ; but seeing it appeared that he had be 
 was heartily sorry ; and moreover, upon examination, con- 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 183 
 
 fessed his action to be unlawful, viz., his joining with the 
 church of England, and promised never to do the like again. 
 Whereupon the congregation were satisfied, and condescended 
 to continue communion with him. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle spake as foUoweth, saying, 
 " Brethren, I formerly gave you an account of a difference 
 which happened between Joan Newman and Henry Browne, 
 about money which she claimed due to her but he denied. 
 At which time (see p. 182), you were pleased to refer the 
 business to part of the congregation. Whereupon we laboured 
 much to decide the controversy, but could not. Whereupon 
 we desired Joan Newman, whom we judged faulty, to choose 
 some of the congregation to decide the business ; but she 
 refused it. Then we desired her to choose some of any other 
 congregation ; but she refused it. And not only so, but 
 forsook the assembly of [the^ church. Whereupon we sent 
 to her to know the reason why she forsook the assembly ; 
 but she refused to show any reason, yet said she would 
 never come any more at the congregation. Whereupon, we 
 sent again to desire her to give us a reason; and likewise did 
 reprove her for her sin. But she again refused to give us 
 any reason, and likewise contemned all our reproof; yea, 
 moreover, gave forth reviling speeches against those that 
 were sent unto her, yea, against an elder of the congregation. 
 Which things we considering, sent again the second and 
 third time to reprove her for her faults ; but she refused to 
 hearken to our woi'ds. Wherefore we, considering these 
 things, and how she despised and comtemned all our reproof 
 and admonition, we excommunicated her." 
 
 The congregation hearing this relation were satisfied there- 
 with. After this, the deacons gave up their accounts ; after 
 which, and the administrations of some ordinances of God, 
 praise was rendered unto his name, and so the assembly were 
 dismissed. 
 
184 THE E.EC011DS OF 
 
 On the seven and twentieth day of the fifth month, at a 
 general meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, 
 after prayer aud supplication to the most high God, some 
 words of doctrine and exhortation were spoken; amongst 
 which there was a word spoken concerning the necessity of 
 officers in the church. Which thing being taken into con- 
 sideration, it was thought meet that some more officers should 
 be ordained in this congregation ; and for that purpose it 
 was concluded, that the fifth day of the seventh month should 
 be observed, by fasting and prayer, to accomplish the 
 business. After this the congregation were informed 
 touching the great disorder of John Salmon of Fenystanton, 
 and Margaret Weyman of Over; and that although they had 
 been reproved according to order, yet they remained obstinate. 
 Whereupon, the congregation did order and appoint Edmond 
 Mayle and Eobt. Cole to go to John Salmon, to reprove 
 him for his faults, and to proceed as necessity should require. 
 Likewise Edmond Mayle, and bro. Cranfield, and Tho. 
 Coxe were appointed to go to Margaret Weyman, to reprove 
 her for her faults,-and to proceed as necessity should require. 
 After this, the congregation were certified that our sister 
 Sarai Browne, having removed her habitation to Hoyston, 
 was there intended to take to her husband one that was not 
 a member of the congregation; and that she had been 
 reproved and admonished, ordei-ly, by our brethren at Eoys- 
 ton ; but she despised and contemned all their reproof and 
 admonition. Whereupon, our brother Mayle being desired 
 to go over to her, if peradventure she might hear his words, 
 accordingly did go; and speaking with her did sharply 
 reprove her for her evil intention, showing unto her the 
 manifold evils that did accompany, and desirino- her to desist 
 from her intention. But she appeared obstinate, altogether 
 refusing to hearken to his words, and so continueth to this 
 day. Which thing the congregation taking into consideration. 
 
TUE I'ENSTANTON CHUllCH. 185 
 
 resolved to send a letter to the brethren at Royston, to 
 testify our dislike of her intention, and also to desire them 
 not to neglect their duty in reproving her. Which ac- 
 cordingly was done ; a copy whereof foUoweth : — 
 
 The brethren in and about Caxton and Fenystanton, to the 
 faithful in Christ Jesus at Royston, wish grace, mercy, and 
 ■peace, from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. 
 
 Dear and holy brethren, called out of this present evil 
 world, and sanctified through the knowledge of the truth, by 
 the Spirit of our God. Beloved, we did greatly rejoice 
 giving thanks unto our God, who according to the rules of 
 his mercy, and the abundant glory of his grace, manifested 
 in the face of our Lord Jesus Christ, hath shed abroad his 
 love in your hearts ; teaching you to love the brethren, and 
 to receive the truth in the love and simplicity thereof, as it 
 is in Jesus ; being confident that he which hath begun this 
 good work in you, will perform in the day of Christ. Where- 
 fore, brethren, we beseech you be stedfast in those things 
 which you have received. Be fervent in spirit. Take heed 
 of giving the least advantage to Satan ; for we are not 
 ignorant of his devices. Oh ! how many ways doth he labour 
 to destroy the church of God ; amongst which, we have 
 taken notice greatly of his wicked device, in persuading many 
 members of the congregation to join themselves in marriages 
 with those that are without. Which evil we have had 
 experience of, and have seen the sad effects thereof. Where- 
 fore, we suppose ourselves bound in duty to premonish you 
 thereof; beseeching you to abstain from all such actions, 
 which are abominable in the sight of God, lest you fall at 
 that which hath been a stumbling-block to saints in all ages. 
 And do not only abstain therefrom, but likewise manifest 
 
186 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 your dislike to all, by executing the judgment of the L/ord 
 against all such as are guilty of this abomination; that so 
 your consciences may he void of offence in the day of Christ, 
 when his woes shall be accomplished against all such per- 
 sons who fear not to transgress his righteous laws. Now, 
 brethren, touching our sister Sarai Browne, who, as we do 
 hear, persisteth in that abominable intention, notwithstanding 
 the reproof and admonition of the saints ; we do hereby 
 testify unto you, in the presence of God, desiring you to 
 declare the same to her, that if she continueth in her 
 intenflons, and doth not repent from her evil, we shall not 
 own her as a member of the church of God ; but look upon 
 her as one justly separated from the fellowship of the saints. 
 Thus having made known our minds unto you, we shall 
 desire you fully to discharge your duties in this thing. 
 Brethren, we beseech you to pray for us ; that we may 
 labour together in the unity of the faith, being tilled with 
 the fruits of righteousness and holiness, unto the glory and 
 praise of God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 Brethren, farewell. Be of one mind. Live in peace. And 
 the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, with the love of the 
 Father, shall be with you all evermore. Amen. 
 
 Your brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 Fenystanton. 
 The 27th day of the 5th month, 1656. 
 
 After this, the congregation were informed that John 
 Brigten, having removed his habitation to Cambridge, did 
 mightily frequent the ale-houses, keeping company with 
 idle persons, drinking with them excessively from day to day; 
 and that also he was intended to take an idle and lascivious 
 l^erson to his wife ; and that for these things he had been 
 often reproved and admonished by the brethren at Cam- 
 bridge, but he refused to hearken. "Which thing the con- 
 
THE T-ENSTANTON CHURCH. 187 
 
 gregation taking into consideration, and finding tlie evils to 
 be very great, Edmond Mayle and Hen. Browne were ap- 
 pointed to speak with him, to reprove him for his faults, and 
 if he remained obstinate to excommunicate him. After 
 which, and the administration of some ordinances of God, 
 praise was rendered to his name, and so the assembly was 
 dismissed. 
 
 On the fifth day of the seventh [month,] according to 
 order, the congregation observed a day of fasting. At which 
 time the congregation being assembled, first, prayer was made 
 to the most high God ; afterwards, a word was spoken 
 from the scripture, touching the necessity of officers in the 
 church, and the qualifications of them, and of their re- 
 spective duties, together with the manner of their election 
 and ordination. After which the congregation entered into 
 debate, touching the number of officers that should be chosen. 
 Upon which it was resolved, that there should be chosen one 
 elder; four, to teach in the congregation, who should not 
 meddle with the office of an elder ; and two deacons. After 
 this, the congregation entered into debate about the manner 
 of election. Upon which it was resolved, — 
 
 That two companies should be sent forth from the con- 
 gregation apart, the one from the other, to nominate the 
 persons. 
 
 Secondly, that if the congregation should give their 
 general consent to the persons so nominated, that then 
 they should testify the same by the holding up of the 
 hand. 
 
 Thirdly, that the persons thus chosen, should be set before 
 the elders of the church for their approbation. 
 
 Fourthly, that if the persons chosen as aforesaid should be 
 approved by the elders, that they should be ordained by the 
 laying on of hands. 
 
188 THE EECOB.BS OV 
 
 These things being generally concluded, first it was 
 agreed that one elder should be chosen. For which purpose, 
 two companies were sent forth from the congregation, each 
 of them containing in number about six persons. These 
 companies being gone forth apart, the one from the other, 
 after a time one company returned, and nominated unto the 
 congregation Christo. Marriatt. Afterwards, the other com- 
 pany returned, and they also, though being apart from the 
 other, nominated the same person. After which the con- 
 gregation generally testified their consent, by the holding up 
 of the hand. After which the said Christopher Marriatt 
 was examined by the elders, touching his judgment in many 
 necessary things ; especially those things which are matters 
 of controversy in many congregations. Amongst which were 
 these following things, viz.: whether laying on of hands 
 ought to be observed in the church, so as to administer it 
 upon every member. To this he answered, that he did 
 believe it. 
 
 Secondly, it was demanded, whether he did believe that a 
 feast of love ought to be observed among the saints, before 
 breaking of bread. To this he answered, that he did be- 
 lieve it. 
 
 Thirdly, it was demanded, whether he did believe that a 
 member of the congregation may join in marriage with those 
 that are without. To this he answered, that he did believe 
 they ought not. 
 
 After this, he having given satisfaction in these and all 
 other things which were demanded of him, the elders 
 prayed for him. Then they laid their hands on him.^ After 
 
 ^ ["We conclude that where the and consent of the church, to send 
 
 truth of the gospel is received with forth, or to appoint men to the work 
 
 the gifts of God's Holy Spirit, there of the ministry, whom God hath fitted 
 
 is a sufiacieucy of power also on the for such services." Grantham, Christ, 
 
 persons so gifted, with the advice Prim, hook ii. chap. 9, p. 131. 
 
THE FENSXANTON CIIUUCH. 189 
 
 which, the said Christopher Marriatt being ordained as afore- 
 said, was publicly declared an elder of this congregation.' 
 This being finished, it was concluded that in the next place 
 four teachers should be chosen, to be as helpers in the con- 
 gregation, but not to meddle with the office of an elder. 
 For which purpose, two companies were sent forth apart, the 
 one from the other (as before), to nominate some to the con- 
 gregation. After a little time one company returned, and 
 nominated to the congregation John Blowes, John Noble, 
 Will. Woodward, Will. Yarle. Afterwards, the other com- 
 pany returned, and nominated to the congregation John 
 Blowes, John Noble, Will. Woodward, Thos. Phillips. The 
 congregation hearing these persons nominated, entered into 
 debate, whether Will. Yarle or Tho. Phillips should be 
 chosen a teacher. Will. Yarle pleaded, that he was immedi- 
 ately to remove his habitation, far distant from the assemblies 
 of the congregation, and therefore desired that he might be ex- 
 cused. Which thing the congregation hearing, condescended 
 to his desire. And thereupon, John Blowes, John Noble, 
 Will. Woodward, and Tho. Phillips were chosen to be 
 teachers in the congregation, every one giving their consent 
 by the holding up of the hand. After which, they being set 
 before the elders, were examined as before. And giving 
 satisfaction, prayer was made unto God for them. 
 
 This being thus finished, it was concluded that two deacons 
 should be chosen. For which purpose two companies were 
 sent forth apart, the one from the other (as before), to nomi- 
 
 ' [" True ordination is only found is found in our churches. 'Tis cer- 
 
 (at least in some part of it) in the tain none are ordained to any office 
 
 baptized churches. 1. Because they in the baptized churches, till elected 
 
 only have true baptism, and where by the consent of the church, or at 
 
 true baptism is not, ordination cannot least the major part ; and herein they 
 
 be regular. 2. Because due election follow the steps of the apostles, Acts 
 
 of officers is found among them. 3. i. Grantham, Christ. Prim, book ii. 
 
 The true form or order of ordination chap. 9, p. 129. 
 
190 THE RECOllDS OF 
 
 nate two to the congregation. After a little time the one 
 company returned, and nominated to the congregation Jo- 
 seph Gilmaa and Robt. Earle. Afterwards the other com- 
 pany returned and nominated to the congregation, Robt. 
 Cole and Phillip Marshall. These persons being nominated, 
 the congregation was divided, some giving their consent for 
 Joseph Gilmau and Robert Earle, and some for Phillip Mar- 
 shall and Robt. Cole. Whereupon they were all four 
 examined by the elders, to see if any exception could be 
 found against any of them. But they all gave full satisfac- 
 tion to all things that were demanded of them. Whereupon 
 the controversy remained undecided. Wherefore, in the 
 next place, it was generally concluded that we should cast 
 lots. Whereupon lots being made, prayer was made to the 
 Lord that he would order and dispose of them, according to 
 his own mind. After which, the lots were given forth. And 
 the lot fell upon Joseph Gilman and Robt. Earle.* Where- 
 upon the elders prayed for them, and laid their hands on them- 
 After which, they were publicly declared to be deacons in 
 this congregation. These things being finished, praise was 
 solemnly returned to the Lord, and so, the day being spent, 
 the assembly was (with great joy) dismissed. 
 
 On the seventh day of the seventh month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Caxton Pastures, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 
 * [This appeal to Heaven was often determining of it wholly unto him. 
 
 resorted to in those days. " In 1682, Accordingly the lots were given forth, 
 
 Mr. F. Bampfield and his congrega- one for each place, and that they 
 
 tion, being looking out for a proper might not limit the sovereign will of 
 
 meeting-house, had the offer of three. the All-wise, a fourth blank. Having 
 
 Not being able to agree as to the agreed upon one to draw the lot, they 
 
 eligibility of any one, they laid aside all looked up to the God of heaven, 
 
 their own prudential determinings, espectmg his allotment. The lot, 
 
 and after they had besought the Lord being opened, spoke Pinner's Hall." 
 
 to choose for them, did refer the Taylor's Hist, of Gen. Bapt. i. 416]. 
 
THE BENSTANTON CHUUCH. 191 
 
 words of exhortation, Edmond Mayle spoke as foUoweth ; 
 saying : — Brethren, you were pleased to appoint brother 
 Browne, and myself, to go to John Brighten (see p. 186) to 
 reprove him for his faults ; and to proceed farther as neces- 
 sity should require. Whereupon, we opportunely meeting 
 with him at Fenystanton, told him what the congregation 
 were informed concerning him (see p. 186), which things he 
 could not deny. Whereupon we did sharply reprove him for 
 his faults, desiring him to consider from whence he was 
 fallen, and to remember that once before he was found guilty 
 of the sin of drunkenness : and likewise of that evil judg- 
 ment, believing that it was lawful to take any person to wife 
 (see p. 174), which things he then acknowledged to be evil. 
 And therefore we desired him to consider seriously with 
 himself, how he had fallen again into the same guUt. But, 
 indeed, we could get very few words of him, and those that 
 he did utter did not at all savour of repentance, but rather of 
 stubbornness. AVTierefore, we seriously considering his ma- 
 nifold evils which he was guilty of, in — 
 
 First, Keeping company with drunkards, being likewise 
 guilty with them of the same sin ; 
 
 Secondly, Taking to wife an idle and lascivious person ; 
 
 Thirdly, Despising and contemning all the reproof and 
 admonition of the church ; and likewise perceiving him to be 
 obstinate and no hope of recovery, we did in the name of our 
 Lord Jesus separate him from the church, delivering [hira] 
 unto Satan, to whom he bad yielded himself a servant to 
 obey. This is the sum of our proceedings with him. 
 
 You did also appoint brother Cole and myself to go to 
 John Salmon, to reprove him for his faults, in long absent- 
 ing himself from the congregation, and to desire him to come 
 to the assemblies of the congregation (see p. 184). Accord- 
 ing to your order we went to speak with him, but could 
 not find him. For indeed it was very hard to speak with 
 
192 THE EEOOKDS OP 
 
 him ; for we had taken notice that he would not so much 
 as meet us, if he could avoid it. But not long after, I 
 myself opportunely meeting with him in the field, did de- 
 clare unto him that bro. Cole and myself were appointed by 
 the congregation to speak with him, for which purpose we 
 had been at his liouse, but he was not at home. Wherefore 
 I desired him to come to the church, according to his former 
 promise, to give them satisfaction for his long absence. He 
 answered, that he did never intend to come any more at 
 them. Then I asked, what reason he had for such a resolu- 
 tion. He answered, that I knew the reason; for it was 
 because I had publicly reproved him in the presence of the 
 congregation, thereby discrediting of him. I told him, that 
 I did no more than my duty ; for those that sin are to be 
 rebuked before all, that others also may fear; and his sin 
 being so public, I could do no less. But, moreover, I told 
 him that I had formerly told him of those tilings in private, 
 and desired him to amend ; showing him how greatly it was to 
 the dishonour of God, and the prejudice of his own soul. 
 For he had many times absented himself from the assemblies, 
 spending his time in the alehouse, sitting up all night, railing 
 with lascivious persons. He replied, that I had spent as 
 much money at several times as he did at that time. I told 
 him, I might spend my money lawfully ; but if I had at any 
 time spent it idly, or abused either myself or others, I would 
 willingly give satisfaction. And therefore I desired him, if 
 he had anything to accuse me of, that he would come to the 
 congregation; and if he could make it appear that I had 
 done evil, I should confess my evil, and give satisfaction. 
 But he said, he would not come. Then I asked him, how 
 he would dispense with his promise which he had made, to 
 frequent the assemblies of the congregation. He answered, 
 that he would not be bound to give any account. If he 
 might have gone when he would, and come when he would, 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH 193 
 
 he would then have remained with us j but seeing he might 
 not, he would come no more at us. I then asked him, what 
 the congregation had tied him unto, more than he was tied to 
 by the word of God ? To which he gave no answer. Then 
 I desired him to consider what he had done and repent. For 
 I told hiqi, how he promised, when he was baptized, to walk 
 orderly, desiring that what was past might be forgotten; and 
 for the time to come what he came short in words, he should 
 make up in actions. I likewise did set before his eyes how 
 greatly he had dissembled with God and his people in pro- 
 mising, and then to break his promise ; for which actions, if 
 he did not repent, and come to the congregation upon the 
 next first day but one, he would be separated from the 
 church as a wicked and unfruitful branch. Notwithstanding 
 this he came not, neither showed any sorrow of heart. 
 Whereupon, considering his great evils which he had com- 
 mitted, in — 
 
 First, Forsaking the assemblies of the saints ; 
 
 Secondly, Breaking of his promise with the congrega- 
 tion; 
 
 Thirdly, Sitting up whole nights in the alehouse ; 
 
 Fourthly, Railing with wicked and lascivious persons ; 
 
 Fifthly, Despising and contemning all the reproof and 
 admonition of the church : — in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
 we did separate him from the church of Christ. This is the 
 sum of the proceedings with John Salmon. 
 
 You did also appoint Tho. Coxe, Will. Cranford, and my- 
 self, to go to Margt. Wayman (see p. 184), to reprove her for 
 her faults. Whereupon, according to your order, we did go, 
 and speaking with her told her that we were sent by the 
 congregation to reprove her for so long absenting herself 
 from the congregation ; and likewise desired her to consider 
 what she had done, for she was before twice reproved for the 
 
 o 
 
194 THE RECORDS OP 
 
 same thing. At which times she promised to come to the 
 congregation, but never did since her promise. She re- 
 plied, that she did not promise absolutely; but said she 
 would come if she could. "We answered, that she did pro- 
 mise absolutely ; yet, nevertheless, if she could not come, it 
 would be borne withal. But we desured her to tell us, 
 whether she might not have come to the assemblies since 
 she made her promise, if she had been willing. She gave us 
 no answer, but went away in a very scornful manner, say- 
 ing she had business to do, and could not talk with us. We 
 then, seeing her stubbornness, did resolve to separate her 
 from the church, according to the rule of Christ. Where- 
 upon we went to her again, and told her, that as we were to 
 reprove her for her sins, so we were to excommunicate her, 
 if she remained stubborn, and would not hearken to us. 
 Whereupon, she brake out into such vain and idle words, 
 which are unfit to be named, not suffering us to speak to her. 
 Whereupon, we considering her manifold evils, and that she 
 altogether refused to hearken to our reproof, we excom- 
 municated her. This is the sum of our proceeding with 
 Margt. Weyman. 
 
 The congregation hearing these several relations were 
 satisfied therewith. 
 
 After these things, and the administration of some ordi- 
 nances of God, praise was rendered to his name, and so the 
 assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the nineteenth day of the eighth month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, some words 
 of exhortation were spoken. After which a letter was read, 
 which came from Streatham, which was as foUoweth :— 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECH. 195 
 
 The church of Christ at Streatham, gathered together upon the 
 twelfth day of the eighth month, unto the church of Jesus 
 Christ, gathered together in and about Caxton and Feny- 
 stanton, send greeting. 
 
 Brethren in Christ, we hearing of your growth in the 
 order of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and how you are planted 
 in the way of truth — for from you the gospel hath even 
 sounded unto us, and your strength hath manifested to us 
 our weakness. But the longsufFering of our God hath 
 brought us to repentance, and the manifestation of his 
 eternal Spirit hath made known unto us that we are not yet 
 perfect ; but we desire to press forward to perfection, as be- 
 cometh saints. Brethren, our desire is that you take into 
 consideration our condition ; and send over to us an elder, 
 for the ordaining of those persons that are chosen by ue. 
 We desire you to appoint him to be here on the six and 
 twentieth day of the eighth month. So we rest, desiring 
 your prayers for us, and committing you with all saints to 
 the protection of the Almighty. 
 
 Your brethren in the Lord, 
 
 John Tabkam, Elder, Robt. Daulbe, 
 Tho. Bedfoed, Jeremiah Cook. 
 
 Robt. Gabdnek, 
 
 This letter being read and taken into consideration, it was 
 ordered that both John Denne and Edm. Mayle should go 
 to Streatham, and to assist the brethren in those things that 
 they should find necessary. After this, a letter was read 
 which came from Peterborough, which was as foUoweth : — 
 
 To the church of Christ at Fenystanton, we, the church of 
 
 o2 
 
196 THE RECORDS OP 
 
 Christ at Peterborough, send greeting; wishing grace, mercy, 
 and peace, to be multiplied unto you. 
 
 Brethren, this is to acquaint you with the proceedings of 
 our friends at Stamford, the 2nd and 3rd of July, 1656. 
 The things that are agreed upon by the messengers and 
 the brethren, are as foUoweth : — 
 
 First, That two messengers be sent into the west, for the 
 work of the ministry. 
 
 Secondly, That our beloved brethren, John Fairbrother, 
 and Will. Eeignolds, be sent to the said work. 
 
 Thirdly, That the church shall defray the charge of the 
 messengers and their families. And these are the names of 
 the persons that did engage for the societies hereafter named : 
 Will. Inge and Tho. Cristian for Leicester, and to stir up 
 Earlshilton and Mount Sorrell; John Kirby for Nottingham, 
 and to stir up Winford and Rimson; Isaac Spence and 
 Christoph. Bell for Peterborough, and to stir up Wisbeach 
 and Fenystanton ; Benjamin Morley and Francis Stanley for 
 Ravensthorpe, and to stir up Newton, and as many as they 
 can ; George More for Whitwell and Markfield, and to stir 
 up Twyford ; John Wilkinson to stir up Langtoft, Thurlby, 
 and Bitome. 
 
 Fourthly, That Cristoph. Bell, Isaac Spence, and John 
 Wilkinson shall take care of sister Reignolds, to visit her in 
 her husband's absence ; also, that Benjamin Morley and 
 Francis Stanley shall take care of sister Fairbrother, to visit 
 her in her husband's absence. 
 
 Fifthly, That the brethren that meet at Uppingham be 
 sent unto, to certify them that, according to bro. Ainswortb's 
 desire, we have sent two messengers into the west, for the 
 work of the ministry, and to signify unto them that we have 
 agreed that the churches shall defray the charges of them 
 and their families ; and we desire all those whom the Lord 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 197 
 
 hath, or shall open their hearts, to contribute to so good 
 a work, both with their prayers and with their substance 
 according to the mind of Christ, the practice of the apostles, 
 and saints of old. 
 
 Sixthly, That the church of Christ be exhorted to make 
 prayers for our beloved brethren aforesaid ; that the work of 
 the Lord may prosper in their hands. 
 
 Seventhly, That the messengers aforesaid shall go forth 
 speedily to the work. 
 
 Eighthly, That our beloved brethren aforesaid shall have 
 ten shillings a week for themselves and their families. 
 
 Ninthly, We desired several parties of our friends to go to 
 end the differences in general societies, and to use the utmost 
 of their abilities for the making them up again, and to settle 
 them in peace and truth. 
 
 Now, dear brethren, we hope you will not be backward in 
 anything that will make for the promoting of the honour of 
 God, but with all readiness encourage us and them in so 
 good a work, knowing what great need we have of en- 
 couragement from you, who are under laying on of hands, by 
 reason of the little help we can expect from them that are 
 not under laying on of hands. Dear brethren, you being by 
 these lines acquainted with our desires, and the desires of 
 our friends, we hope you will look upon yourselves engaged 
 to lay forth yourselves, with all readiness and cheerfulness, to 
 contribute your prayers and substance to the assistance of 
 them who are employed in so good a work, and to the helping 
 forward of their joy; but we hope we shall not need to use 
 many motives to stir you up unto it, hoping it will be 
 incumbent upon your hearts to do more than we say, know- 
 ing whose work it is and whom ye serve ; knowing this also, 
 that the Lord loves a cheerful giver, and hath promised that 
 they that sow bountifully, shall reap bountifully. So doubting 
 nothing of your faithfulness and readiness, we shall say no 
 
198 THE EECOEDS OP 
 
 more, but shall commit you to the Lord for protection and 
 direction, both in this and all other things. So with the 
 remembrance of our love to you all, we shall rest 
 
 Your brethren and companions in the Lord, 
 John Daegen, Isaac Sfence, Christo. Bell, 
 Tho. House, •» 
 
 Cristop. Gexingell, / 
 With the consent of the brethren. 
 From Peterborough, the 18th day of 
 the sixth month, 1656. 
 
 This letter being read and taken into consideration, it was 
 concluded that, for the present, we should not do anything in 
 the business, and that for these reasons, viz. : — 
 
 First, Because no man can tell by this way of proceeding, 
 whether little or much would be gathered in. 
 
 Secondly, Because one of the messengers was adjudged 
 unfit for that work, he being formerly one that fell from the 
 truth, and joined with those wicked people called Eanters, 
 thereby disabling him from bearing office in the church; as it 
 is written (Ezek. xliv. 10 — 13), The Levites that went astray 
 when Israel went astray from me after their idols, they shall 
 not come near unto me, to do the office of a priest unto me. 
 
 After this, the congregation were informed that some 
 persons belonging to the congregation, had gone to hear the 
 teachers of the church of England in their worship of God ; 
 and moreover that they did stand to maintain it to be lawful. 
 Whereupon the congregation entered into debate upon the 
 business, and at length it was resolved : That it is unlawful 
 for any member of the congregation to hear the teachers of 
 the church of England, except it be to reprove them. 
 
 After this John Denne stood up and spake, saying: 
 "Brethren, about a month agone, our bro. Mayle, bro. 
 Marryatt, and myself, being together, we were informed that 
 
THE FBNSTANTON CHURCH. 199 
 
 our bro. Robt. Lack, being at Huntingdon about two days 
 before, was there overtaken with drunkenness; and also in 
 that condition railed exceedingly against one of his neigh- 
 bours, to the great dishonour of God and scandal of his 
 people; which thing we hearing did think ourselves bound 
 in duty to go unto him, which accordingly we did. And speak- 
 ing with him [we] asked whether those things we heard were 
 so or no. He could not deny them, but confessed it to be 
 true ; whereupon we did show unto him what a wicked thing 
 he had done, and did sharply reprove him for it ; exhorting 
 [him] to repent and humble himself before God, and likewise 
 give satisfaction to his neighbour. Many words did we use to 
 set before his eyes the greatness of his crime, but he did not 
 manifest any repentance. Whereupon, at length, considering 
 what great dishonour he had brought to the name of God, we 
 did declare unto him that, until he should acknowledge his 
 fault, and bring forth fruits meet for repentance, the congre- 
 gation would have no more communion with him." The con- 
 gregation hearing this relation were satisfied therewith. 
 
 After these things, and the observation of some ordinances 
 of the Most High, praise was rendered to his name, and so 
 the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the 30th day of the 9th month, at a general meeting 
 of the congregation held at Caxton Pastures, after prayer 
 and supplication to the God of heaven, and some words 
 of exhortation, John Denne stood up and spake, saying; 
 " Brethren, you were pleased to appoint our brother Mayle 
 and myself to go to Streatham (see p. 195), to assist the 
 brethren in those things that should be found necessary or 
 convenient. According to your order, upon the six and 
 twentieth day of the eighth month, we did go ; and coming 
 thither we found the brethren assembled. Whereupon, first, 
 prayer was made to God; after, a word of exhortation was 
 spoken. In the next place, the brethren declared to us that 
 
200 THE EECORDS OV 
 
 they had made choice of some officers amongst them, and 
 desired our assistance in the ordaining them. Whereupon 
 we desired to know what officers they had chosen. They 
 told us, that they had chosen one deacon and two teachers, 
 to be as helps in the congregation, but not to meddle with 
 the office of an elder. The persona chosen were The. 
 Bedford, and Eobt. Gardiner, for teachers; and Tho. Goto- 
 bed, for a deacon. We then desired to know, whether 
 they did proceed orderly in the choice ; and as appeared by 
 their testimony, they did. We then desired, that if there 
 were any present that had any thing against the persons 
 chosen, they would speak : but none spoke against them. 
 Wherefore we proceeded to ordination as foUoweth ; — 1st. 
 Tho. Gotobed, being by the brethren presented to us for 
 a deacon, we prayed for him ; then we laid our hands on him': 
 after which he was publicly declared a deacon of that con- 
 gregation. 2nd. Tho. Bedford, and Robt. Gardiner, being 
 by the brethren presented to us for teachers, we prayed for 
 them. After which, praise was rendered to God ; then we 
 brake bread together. Which being done, praise was ren- 
 dered to the Most High, and so the assembly were dismissed. 
 This is the sum of our proceedings at Streatham." The con- 
 gregation hearing this, were satisfied therewith. 
 
 After this, John Denne spake again as followeth ; " Bre- 
 thren, there lately happened an action of very great scandal, 
 to be done by our sisters, Anne Matthews and Alice Mat- 
 thews. I shall forbear to name it, it being already known to 
 most of you. But let this suffice, that it was an action 
 bringing great dishonour to God, and great reproach to his 
 people, yea, abominable in the eyes of all men; which 
 being known, it grieved exceedingly many of our friends. 
 \Miereupon, upon the seven and twentieth day of this month, 
 I was sent for to Fenystanton ; and accordingly I went, and 
 being there, and the congregation being assembled, it was 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 201 
 
 thought meet to send for the said persons to come to the 
 assembly. Which accordingly was done ; but they refused 
 to come, sending us this answer, viz.; that they had nothing 
 to say to any of us, and if we had anything to say to them, 
 we must go to them, for they would not come to us. The 
 brethren that were present, hearing this their contempt, 
 ordered that our bro. Mayle and myself should go to them. 
 Which accordingly we did the same night, and speaking with 
 them, did reprove them, not only for the action aforesaid, 
 but also for refusing to come to the congregation when they 
 were sent for. And with much meekness we did exhort 
 them to consider what they had done, and repent ; but we 
 heard not any word from them, that did savour of repent- 
 ancee. The action they confessed, and likewise confessed 
 that before they did it, they were persuaded it would give 
 offence to the congregation ; yet although they were so per- 
 suaded, yet they would do it. Whereupon, [we] laboured 
 with many words to bring them to repentance, but could not. 
 Then we declared that the congregation would not be 
 satisfied without a confession of their evil ; and Hkewise such 
 fruits as becometh the change of the mind. To which they 
 replied, that they would never confess their evil to the 
 congregation. We finding them thus stubborn, and perceiv- 
 ing no hope of repentance, we left them that time, only 
 exhorting them in the name of Jesus to repent." 
 
 The congregation hearing this relation, entered into debate 
 about the business. And at length resolved, that Edmond 
 Mayle, WilL Woodward, and John Howse, should go unto 
 them again ; and if they remained stubborn, and would not 
 hearken to their words, that then they should excommunicate 
 them. After these things, and the observation of some 
 ordinances of God, praise was rendered to his name, and so 
 (the day being spent) the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the eleventh day of the eleventh month, at a general 
 
202 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of exhortation, Edmond Mayle certified the congrega- 
 tion, that upon the seventh day of the seventh month there 
 came a letter from Wakerly, directed to the congregation, 
 which was as foUoweth : — 
 
 To the congregation of our Lord Jesus Christ, meeting in and 
 about Fenystanton, in the county of Huntingdon, we humbly 
 send greeting : \ 
 
 Looking upon it as our duty, to let you understand that we 
 are a party that did formerly meet with the congregation at 
 Thorpe in Rutland, with whom it is fallen out of late as fol- 
 loweth: — Upon the 24th day of June, or thereabouts, at a 
 meeting, the elders, with some of the members, did consider of a 
 time to break bread ; viz.: thefirst day seventh night after, which 
 was agreed to by all, as did appear by their general meeting. 
 But it so fell out, that two days before the time was expired, 
 viz.: upon the 4th of July, our elders, with some of other 
 congregations, without the churches' consent, did establish a 
 decree to have no communion with those that were under 
 laying on of hands. And when the day aforesaid came, the 
 congregation being come together, with many of the world, 
 the said elders had put off breaking of bread ; and made it 
 their work to preach against laying on of hands, calling 
 it an evil, and saying. Because sentence against an evil work is 
 not executed speedily, therefore the hearts of the sons of [men] 
 are fully set in them to do evil. They also compared it with 
 the sin of Nadab and Abihu, who oflPered strange fire, with 
 many such like expressions ; which wrought great confusion 
 at that time, and ever since. "We considering the state of 
 things, told them they dealt hypocritically with us, pretend- 
 ing union when they intended confusion : and we told them 
 they exercised a lordly power to establish such a law ; and 
 we told them they had done evil in rending the church to 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 203 
 
 pieces. To which one of them answered, saying; " I think 
 it is the best work that ever I did in my life, and if you call 
 that rending, I will rend them worse, or I'll want of my 
 wiU." And it appears he will be as bad as his word ; for 
 upon the 23rd of this month, he was at Langtoft, to rend 
 that congregation in pieces. And these their actions, it is 
 evident, are countenanced by some members. For one who 
 is great in the business told me, the last first day, that they 
 would justify their elders in what they did. They are now 
 proceeded so far, as they have gone from town to town, and 
 from house to house, to desire us to come in and acknowledge 
 that we have sinned in owning such a principle, or else they 
 will presently excommunicate us. Which thing if it should 
 come forth, although we through mercy are able to bear it, yet 
 we fear it might be a means to weaken the hands of those that 
 are weak, and to strengthen their own party. We, therefore, 
 conceiving that you are in the behalf of Christ as deeply 
 concerned herein as ourselves, have thought it our duty to 
 let you understand our present condition. And even for 
 Christ's sake, and the comfort and encouragement of his people, 
 we do entreat you not only to consider our present condition, 
 but also to yield us some comfort. For you being a full 
 congregation, we conceive you may by the power that Christ 
 hath left you, proceed against such evil doers, by the mouths 
 of such as you shall appoint to come to them face to face. 
 We desire to commit you to the Lord, and to the word 
 of his grace, to be your counsellors herein; and we shall 
 remain, your brethren in the Lord, 
 
 George Vincent, John Killinwoeth, 
 
 David Jenkinson, James Chambers, 
 
 John Hill, Eobt. Bkingist. 
 
 Anth. Suell, 
 Wakerly, 9 m., 29 d., 1656. 
 
 Pray fail us not, but with all speed answer these our 
 desires. 
 
204 THE RECORDS OP 
 
 This letter being read and taken into consideration, it 
 was concluded requisite to send a letter to the brethren at 
 Thorpe; which accordingly was done, a copy whereof fol- 
 io weth : — 
 
 To the church of God meeting at Thorpe, in Rutland. The 
 brethren about Caxton and Fenystanton, in the counties of 
 Huntingdon and Cambridge, wish grace, mercy, and peace, 
 to be multiplied, through the knowledge of our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 Dear brethren, we were joyful to hear of that agreement 
 between you and our brethren under laying on of hands, at 
 a meeting at Leicester ; wherein it was agreed that the work 
 of our Lord should be carried on together. But since, our 
 joy is turned into sorrow; for we are informed, by letter 
 from our brethren under the principle of laying on of hands, 
 who formerly walked with you, taking counsel together, and 
 going to the house of the Lord, that you have withdrawn 
 from them. And not only so, but you have made some pro- 
 ceedings against them, by way of admonition, and intend to 
 proceed farther. Now, brethren, our desire is of you, that 
 you would forbear proceeding with them, and let some of the 
 brethren of other congregations, who are not concerned in the 
 things in difference, hear the matter —for we are persuaded 
 there is something more than laying on of hands in contro- 
 versy — that so there may be a re-uniting of you in the bonds 
 of love. Brethren, this is our request of you; and our 
 prayer to God on your behalf is, that the Lord will raise up 
 some of his servants to be instrumental in this work ; which, 
 being granted, the desires of your brethren and companions 
 in the gospel of Christ, will be accomplished. And so com- 
 mending you to the Lord, and to the word of his grace, 
 which is able to keep you from falling, and to "present you 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 205 
 
 faultless before the throne of his grace with exceeding joy, 
 we remain, 
 
 Your brethren, to serve you in the Lord. 
 11m., 8d., 1656. 
 
 This letter being sent, we received an answer thereto, 
 which is as followeth : — 
 
 To the church of Jesus Christ meeting at Caxton, or Feny- 
 stanton, in Huntingdonshire ; grace, mercy, and peace be 
 multiplied. 
 
 Dear brethren, we received your letter of the 8th of this 
 instant ; wherein you manifest your rejoicing for the agree- 
 ment made at Leicester. Which though it be joy to you, 
 yet it is cause of sorrow and grief to us ; because we joined 
 with them, which we are commanded to withdraw from, 
 viz., them that own that scriptureless practice of laying on 
 of hands on baptized believers as baptized believers. And 
 whereas you are persuaded, that there is something more 
 than laying' on of hands that caused our withdrawing, we 
 certify you, that you are not right in your persuasion therein. 
 As for our uniting together again it is impossible, unless 
 they disown that which the scriptures will not own. And 
 whereas you entreat us to stay our proceedings, and to let 
 others that are not concerned in the difference have the 
 hearing thereof, we judge there is none in fellowship but 
 are either under or not under laying on of hands, and so 
 must needs be concerned in the thing in difference. And as 
 for our proceedings, we have the scripture for our warrant, 
 and God and our own consciences for our witnesses, and we 
 are resolved to follow their counsel therein. But if you, or 
 any other be dissatisfied with our proceedings, we shall 
 be willing to give you a meeting at any convenient place, to 
 
206 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 show you the grounds and reasons of our proceeding, if God 
 permit. Thus we leave you to the direction of God and his 
 word, and remain. 
 
 Yours to command in the Lord, 
 
 EoBT. Waed, James Tiptatt, Elders. 
 Thorpe, 10m., 14d., 1656. 
 
 This letter being read and taken into consideration, the 
 congregation perceiving their resolutions, and having had 
 experience of the stubbornness of those persons, they resolved 
 to let them alone. Yet this is remarkable, that although 
 they separate from the brethren at Wakerly for no other 
 cause, as themselves confess, but for owning the doctrine of 
 laying on of hands, counting them such persons as must be 
 withdrawn from ; yet in their letter, they acknowledge us to 
 be the church of God and their dear brethren, although 
 owning and practising the same thing. After this Edm. 
 Mayle certified the congregation, that according to former 
 appointment (see p. 201), himself. Will. Woodward, and 
 John House, went to Anne Matthews and Alice Matthews, 
 and did in the name of the congregation reprove them for 
 their sins (see p. 200), exhorting them to come to the con- 
 gregation, and give satisfaction for their stubbornness." 
 Which accordingly they did, confessing their faults in public. 
 After this, Edmond Mayle spake as foUoweth, saying: — 
 " Brethren, you were informed at the last general meeting 
 at this place, of the evil behaviour of Kobt. Lack (see 
 p. 199). Since which time he hath not amended, but aggra- 
 vated his evil, in frequenting the assembly of the church of 
 England, and forsaking the assembly of the saints. For 
 which cause, some members of the congregation were sent 
 unto him, to admonish him of his evil. And coming to him, 
 intending to speak with him, he desired them to sit down in 
 the house till he should speak with his father. And under 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 207 
 
 that pretence) [he] went forth and came no more at them." 
 The congregation hearing this, and having so great expe- 
 perience of his wickedness, resolved that Edmond Mayle 
 and Christo. Marriatt should go unto him, and if he did 
 not give satisfaction, to excommunicate him. After these 
 things, and the observation of some ordinances of God, praise 
 was rendered to the Lord, and so (the day being spent) the 
 assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the two and twentieth day of the twelfth month, at a 
 general meeting of the congregation held at Caxton Pastures, 
 after prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and 
 some words of exhortation, the congregation was informed of 
 a public offence of Tho. Green and his wife, viz., such con- 
 tention, as that publicly they railed exceedingly, the one 
 against the other, to the great dishonour of God and scandal 
 of his truth. Which thing the congregation hearing and 
 taking into consideration, appointed two to go to them to 
 examine the cause thereof, sharply to reprove them for that 
 great offence, and to admonish them of their evil, and like- 
 wise of their duty. After this, Edm. Mayle spake as 
 foUoweth, saying : — " Brethren, you were pleased at the last 
 general meeting (see p. 206), to appoint our bro. Marriatt 
 and myself to go to Robt. Lack, of Hemingford. Where- 
 upon, we meeting accidentally with him, upon the five 
 and twentieth day of the eleventh month, told him that, 
 by the appointment of the church, we were to speak with 
 him. But before we could declare our message, he asked 
 whether we had put him out of the congregation? We 
 asked him, why he demanded that question ? He said, that 
 he was told we had. We asked him, if he heard it from us ? 
 He said, No ; but he was minded to come no more at us ; if 
 he did, it should be as a stranger, to bear his wife company. 
 
208 THE RECORDS OP 
 
 We desired to know his reason why he would come no more. 
 He said, it was his mind; and we could get no other reason. 
 Then we asked him, whether he did not believe it was the 
 truth which he obeyed, when he joined with the congregation. 
 He answered, that he did believe it in his heart. We then 
 asked, why he would leave off; declaring to him what he 
 had said formerly, viz., that he would never forsake us. 
 And farther we asked, whether any of us had given him any 
 occasion to depart. He said. No; but it was his mind. 
 And this was all the reason we could get from him. Where- 
 fore we did reprove him for his sins and his hypocrisy, in 
 absenting from the church, although he promised to frequent 
 the meetings, yea, to be more diligent, when he was before 
 reproved for his fault in the same thing. He confessed that 
 he did promise to come ; but he was not minded. Yet he 
 said he had come, but now would come no more. We then 
 desired him to consider how hypocritically he dealt, in pro- 
 mising to come when he was not minded ; showing him the 
 portion of an hypocrite ; and further declared to him, that 
 his own mouth would condemn him, in that he confessed 
 that he was in the practice of the truth, yet was now 
 resolved to leave, giving no reason why ; refusing to be 
 instructed. We also told him of his hypocrisy with oiu: 
 brethren, when they were sent from the congregation to 
 speak to him (see p. 206), telling them he would go and 
 speak with his father, and come again, but did not. He 
 answered, that he did not love them, and therefore would 
 not come to them. Considering these things, we did sharply 
 reprove him ; but our words would take no place. Where- 
 fore, we considering his heinous crimes, in — 
 
 First, Forsaking the assembly of the saints ; 
 
 Secondly, Joining with the church of England ; 
 
 Thirdly, Lying, and hypocritical dealing ; 
 
 Fourthly, Contemning and despising with great stubborn- 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUllCH. 209 
 
 ness the reproof and admonition of the cliurch, being hke a 
 wild ass snuffing up the wind ; 
 
 According to our duty, we did excomnmnicate him, de- 
 livering him to Satan, to whom he had yielded himself a 
 servant. After which, he said we should be ashamed of that. 
 We told him, that he had justified us : in saying, that when he 
 walked with us he did walk in the truth, and that now he had 
 nothing against us. After which we parted from him. The 
 congregation hearing this relation, were satisfied therewith. 
 
 After which, the congresation was informed that John 
 Barnes, of Hemingford, had departed from the truth, [and] for- 
 saken the congregation, and that for these things he was re- 
 proved and admonished by members of the congregation ; but 
 he refused to hearken, being exceeding stubborn. Which 
 thing the congregation hearing, appointed Cristo.Marriatt and 
 Robt. Cole to go unto him to reprove him for his faults, and 
 to proceed as they should see cause. After these things, 
 find the observation of some ordinances of God, praise was 
 rendered to the Lord, and so the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 ANNO DOMINI, 1657. 
 
 On the fifth day of the second month, at a general meeting 
 of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after prayer and 
 supplication to the God of heaven and some words of doc- 
 trine and exhortation, Cristopher Marriatt spake as fol- 
 io weth, saying: "Brethren, you were pleased to appoint 
 our bro. Cole and myself to go to John Barnes (see p. 209) ; 
 but I seeing him accidentally, upon the thirtieth day of the 
 first [month], and brother Denne being with me, T desired 
 him to go with me to him, which accordingly he did. And 
 coming to him, I declared to him the cause of our coming, 
 viz., because the congregation were informed that he [had] 
 departed from the truth ; which, indeed, we found too true. 
 
210 THE UECOEDS OF 
 
 For which cause we did sharply reprove him, exhorting him 
 to repent. Many words he used without sense, which are 
 too tedious here to relate ; but did not in the least regard 
 our words, but demonstrated abundance of stubbornness, 
 declaring that he was resolved to come no more at the con- 
 gregation. We desired him seriously to consider bis con- 
 dition. He replied, that he would not consider any more, 
 for he was resolved. Which things we considering, and 
 finding no hope of recovery, did excommunicate him." The 
 congregation hearing this relation, were satisfied therewith. 
 
 After this, the congregation were informed by those mem- 
 bers that were sent to Tho. Green and his wife (see p. 207), 
 that that which was before declared concerning their railing 
 was too true ; and it was occasioned by their daughter, whom 
 they kept at home, the man being unwilling to retain her, 
 and the woman not willing to let her go. And further it 
 was declared, that their daughter being kept at home was a 
 great occasion of offence to many; in that she was tolerated 
 to steal wood, &c. Which things the congregation taking 
 into consideration, did resolve that it was unlawful for them 
 to keep a daughter at home, maintaining her in idleness 
 to their own prejudice, who is able to earn her living, and to 
 suffer her to do other unlawful things. Whereupon the 
 persons being present, they were sharply reproved for their 
 sin, and exhorted to put their daughter to service. They 
 did confess their evil in railing, and the man did consent to 
 put his daughter forth ; but the woman would not. Many 
 reasons were urged to persuade her, but she would not 
 hearken. Wherefore seeing she would not hear the church, 
 it was declared that until she should confess her evil, and 
 consent to the church, we should not have any fellowship 
 with her. 
 
 After these things, and the observation of ordinances of 
 God, praise was returned, and sothe meeting broke up. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 211 
 
 On the seventeenth day of the third month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Caxton Pastures, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of doctrine and exhortation, John Denne spake, say- 
 ing : " Brethren, I have something to inform you touching 
 Tho. Bedford, who was lately chosen a teacher in the church 
 by the brethren at Streatham (see p. 200}, and from thence 
 removed his habitation to Hawson, where he married a wife. 
 Since which he is accused by the brethren of four things, 
 viz. : — 
 
 First, Idleness ; 
 
 Secondly, Drunkenness ; 
 
 Thirdly, Beating of his wife, and that in the open street ; 
 
 Fourthly, Swearing ; which things were testified to me 
 by our bro. Kobt. Pate, and some other of the brethren. 
 And they desired me to acquaint you with the business, and 
 to desire you to assist them in proceeding with him. For he 
 hath, as they say, been often reproved by them. But he 
 regardeth not their words ; but standeth, by sophistry, to 
 maintain it to be lawful for a man to beat his wife. Where- 
 fore consider of it, and speak your minds." 
 
 The congregation hearing this, entered into debate upon 
 the business; and at length resolved, in the first place, 
 that seeing by these abominable sins he hath given occasion 
 to the enemies of God to blaspheme, and grieved the saints of 
 God, until he should give ample satisfaction by confessing his 
 sins, and bringing forth fruits meet for the change of the 
 mind, he should not be suffered to teach. Secondly, It was 
 resolved, that John Denne and Edni. Mayle should go over 
 to Hawson, to advise with the brethren there, and to assist 
 them in farther proceedings, as should appear necessary. After 
 these things, and the observation of some ordinances of God, 
 praise was rendered to the Lord, and so the assembly were 
 
 dismissed. 
 
 p2 
 
2^2 THE BECOUDS OF 
 
 On the eight and twentieth day of the fourth .nonth, 
 at a general aieeting of the congregation held at J^eny 
 
 antonafter prayer and supplication tothe God of heaven 
 and some words of doctrine and exhortation, the condition of 
 JesperDockraw,ofBasingbourne,wastakenintoconsideration. 
 
 And the congregation taking notice of his horrible hypocrisy 
 (see p. 182) from time to time, resolved to send a letter to 
 him, which was as followeth : 
 
 To Jesper Dockraw, of Basinffhourne. 
 
 Brother, — After salutations due to you, these are to 
 
 certify you, that whereas formerly, through the goodness 
 
 of God, you have been enlightened by the Spirit of the 
 
 Most High, and not only so, but also taking upon you the 
 
 profession of Jesus Christ, being joined to the church of 
 
 God; yet, notwithstanding, you have, contrary to the mind 
 
 of God, revealed in his word, forsaken his saints, despised 
 
 his ordinances, giving great offence to God and to his people ; 
 
 for which cause, according to our duties which we owe to 
 
 God, and our love to you, we have formerly reproved and 
 
 admonished you (see p. 181), that you might be restored to 
 
 your former estate. To which you have, in words, very 
 
 often yielded; but your actions are evident demonstrations 
 
 to us, that wheji you drew [near] with your mouth, your 
 
 heart was estranged from the Lord. Wherefore we beinw 
 
 resolved to wash our hands in innocency from all such 
 
 hypocritical actions, knowing how abominable they are in 
 
 the sight of God, we do send at this time to you to beseech 
 
 you to break off your sins by righteousness, accordino- to 
 
 your former promises. But if not, we do hereby testify 
 
 after much patience, that if you do not by the 20th day 
 
 of the seventh month, which will be a general meetino- of 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 213 
 
 the congregation at Fenystanton, give satisfaction to us, we 
 shall from thenceforth look upon you as separated from the 
 church. But in the mean time we shall remain, 
 
 Your brethren in the Lord. 
 Fenystanton, 
 28th day of the 4th month, 1657. 
 
 After this John Denne stood up and spake, saying: 
 "Brethren, you were pleased to appoint our brother Mayleand 
 myself to go to Hawson to assist the brethren there against 
 Tho. Bedford (seep. 211). According to your order we did go; 
 and the brethren being assembled, first, we prayed to the 
 Lord for direction ; afterwards, Tho. Bedford being present, 
 we told them the cause of our coming and what we were 
 informed against Tho. Bedford, which things we found too true. 
 Whereupon we told him, that for these faults it was resolved 
 by the congregation that he should not teach in the congre- 
 gation, until he should give ample satisfaction. Altliough he 
 heard this, yet he regarded it not, but went away from us, 
 sending us a few words in writing to no purpose ; whereupon 
 we entered into debate upon the business, and at length, we 
 considering his public crimes, and that although he had been 
 often reproved yet he would not hearken, we thought it our 
 duty to excommunicate him. Whereupon we sent for him 
 again, and he came to us; whereupon we told him again of his 
 faults, desiring him to repent; but he slighted our words. 
 Whereupon we did separate him from the congregation." The 
 congregation hearing this were satisfied therewith. 
 
 After this the congregation were informed by the brethren 
 at Over, that Frances Adams had forsaken the congregation, 
 and joined with the church of England in their false worship ; 
 and that for these things they did often reprove her, exhort- 
 ino- her to repent, but she would not hearken, nor yield to 
 come to the congregation. Which thing the congregation 
 
214 TPIE RECORDS OF 
 
 hearing, did upon consideration appoint Tho. Coxe and Hen. 
 Browne to go to her to rejjrove her in the name of Christ, 
 and to show unto her her great evil, and to desire her to come 
 to the congregation. 
 
 After this, Anne Matthew, of Fenystanton, having been 
 long absent from the assembly of the congregation, and the 
 brethren being therewith unsatisfied, she M'as desired to make 
 known the cause of her absenting herself. Which accordingly 
 she did, and gave full satisfaction therein. After which, Anne 
 Smith of Boxwortb, having likewise been a long time absent 
 from the assembly of the congregation, and the church being 
 therewith greatly unsatisfied, she was desired (being at this 
 time present in the church) to declare the reason why she had 
 so long absented herself from the congregation. She gave 
 many reasons, and made many excuses, but they were all so 
 frivolous that they gave no satisfaction, but made the brethren 
 more unsatisfied ; whereupon the vanity of her excuses was 
 showed unto her, and she was desired seriously to consider 
 thereof But she burst forth in anger, and replied that she 
 would not come any oftener; upon which she was reproved 
 for her faults and exhorted to repent, and to break off her sins 
 by righteousness, and her transgressions by amendment of 
 life. Whereupon, John Noble asked by what authority we 
 did it ; saying, if we had no command for it then it was 
 will-worship and idolatry. It was replied, that it was by the 
 authority of the scriptures, wherein we are commanded to 
 reprove and exhort. He repHed that it must be done in 
 preaching. It was again answered, that as we are to reprove 
 generally in preaching, so particularly when we see offences ; 
 as in this case, when persons absent themselves from the 
 assembly of the congregation, it being contrary to the holy 
 scriptures which saith. Not forsaking the assembling of your- 
 selves together. And also reproof in this thing, is according to 
 a general decree of the congregation (seep. 126). This being 
 
THE 3JJ2NSTANTON CHUKCIT. 215 
 
 said, he brake forth in great heat of spirit, and said that he 
 cared not for our general orders, "for that which you have is 
 will-worship and idjlatry." Whereupon he was sharply re- 
 proved for his rash accusing of the congregation of idolatry ; 
 his labouring hereby to make rents and divisions in the 
 church, and his despising the orders of the congregation ; but 
 he refused to hearken, appearing very stubborn. Which thing 
 the brethren seeing, he was desired for the present to with- 
 draw, and accordingly he did ; after which the congregation 
 entered into debate upon the business, and upon consideration 
 he was adjudged in a great fault. And also the seventh day 
 of the fifth month was appointed to be observed a day of 
 fasting; at which time it was ordered, that the business 
 should again be talten into consideration. After this, we pro- 
 ceeded in the observation of those ordinances of God which 
 were intended; after which praise was rendered to the 
 Lord, and so (the day being spent) the assembly were 
 dismissed. 
 
 On the seventh day of the fifth month, according to former 
 order (see above), the congregation assembled, and observed 
 the day by fasting. At which time, after some time was 
 spent in prayer and supplication, tlie business of John Noble 
 was taken into consideration. And he being absent, he was sent 
 for to come to the congregation ; and accordingly he did come. 
 Whereupon he was reproved for his former fault, and desired 
 to acknowledge his evil. But he persisted therein, and 
 would not hearken, saying, that we had no ground for what 
 was done, and therefore it was idolatry. It was answered, 
 and proved to be according to the scriptures of truth ; as 
 appeared by the example of Paul, who reproved Peter pub- 
 licly, and it is the exhortation of Paul, to rebuke before all, 
 which thing was the practice of the apostles at divers times. 
 Yet this, and much more which was spoken, would not satisfy 
 him. Whereupon, the congregation being willing to manifest 
 
216 THE UEUORDS OF 
 
 all gentleness towards him, propounded this : viz., that 
 although they were satisfied with what was done, yet for his 
 satisfaction public reproof should be forborne, until persons 
 should refuse to hear two or three [admonitions]. Notwith- 
 standing this, he would not condescend, unless the former 
 practice should be utterly disowned as unlawful. Which 
 thing the congregation hearing, and perceiving hereby his 
 great stubbornness and obstinacy, he was sharply reproved, in 
 the name of Jesus Christ. And also it was declared, that 
 seeing he had refused the offer of the congregation, we should 
 now continue our former practice : viz., to reprove publicly 
 for public offences, we being satisfied therewith. He then 
 asked, why we would so far condescend to him if we thought 
 our practice lawful. It was answered, that we might do it ; 
 for although it is lawful to eat meat, yet Paul saith, he 
 would eat no meat while the world stood, if it made a brother 
 to offend. He then told us, he did not desire us to leave 
 anything for his sake; yea, great was his stubbornness, 
 refusing to hearken to sound words. Wherefore he was 
 again reproved, and showed the error of his way, insomucl* 
 that at length he desired to consider of it, until the nine- 
 teenth day of this instant ; and also desired that John Denne 
 might be at Fenystanton at that time, which was granted to 
 him, and the business referredtill then. 
 
 After this, there was again some time spent in prayer, and 
 then, the day being spent, the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the ninth day of the sixth month, at a general meetincr 
 of the congregation held at Caxton Pastures, after prayer and 
 supplication to the Grod of heaven, with some few words of 
 doctrine and exhortation, Tho. Coxe and Hen. Browne cer- 
 tified the congregation that, according to their order (see 
 p. 214), they went to Over to Frances Adams. But she 
 ■would not by any means suffer them to speak with her." 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUHCH. 217 
 
 Once they saw her; but when they desh'ed to speak with 
 her she went away, saying, that she was resolved not to 
 speak with any of them any more; so that they were forced to 
 return without speaking with her. The congregation hear- 
 ing this relation, and considering how often she had despised 
 reproof, as appeared by the testimony of the brethren at 
 Over, and refused to come to the congregation, and that now 
 she would not be spoken with ; it was resolved, that from 
 henceforth she should be exconiniunicated from the con- 
 gregation. And it was ordered, that any member of the 
 congregation that should speak with her sliould certify her 
 of the same. 
 
 After this John Denne spake as followeth, saying; 
 " Brethren, I suppose you cannot forget t!ie matter of John 
 Noble, that happened the last meeting, and also how that it 
 was referred to the seventh day of the fifth month, to be then 
 taken into consideration. At which time, after much debate, 
 he desired to consider thereof, until the nineteenth day of 
 the fifth month. At which time he desired that I should be 
 present ; and accordingly I was with some other of the 
 brethren at Fenystanton, At which time, after prayer and 
 a word of exhortation, we desired to know whether he had 
 considered of his evil. He answered, that he had con- 
 sidered of the matter, and that he was of the same mind, 
 and was resolved not to alter. And many words he did use, 
 labouring to rent and divide the church ; comparing the con- 
 gregation to those old sinners amongst the children of Israel. 
 Whereupon he was sharply reproved, and admonished of the 
 error of his way ; but altogether refused to hearken, and 
 appealed from us to some that were without, who, by his 
 means, were present at the same time. Which things the con- 
 gregation taking into consideration, viz., his great evil in: — 
 
 1st, Charging the church with idolatry; 
 
 2nd, Comparing the congregation with tliose great sinners 
 among the children of Israel ; 
 
218 THE UECOUDS OF 
 
 3rcl, Labouring to rent and divide the church ; 
 
 4th, Contemning all reproof and admonition; and 
 
 Sth, In forsaking the church to ask advice of those that are 
 vrithout, making his appeals to them: we excommunicated 
 him. 
 
 Whereupon his wife departed very angry, and refused to 
 continue with the congregation. Whereupon (praise being 
 rendered to God, and the meeting broke up) we went to her, 
 and asked her the reason of her departure in that manner. 
 She told. us, we knew the reason; for her mind is the same 
 with her husband. And this was all the reason she would 
 show us. We therefore reproved her for her sin, and ex- 
 horted her to consider her folly. But she would not hear, 
 therefore we left her at that time.'' The cona;reo;ation hear- 
 ing this relation, were satisfied therewith. After these 
 things, and the observation of some ordinances of God, as 
 breaking of bread, &c., praise was rendered to the Lord, and 
 so (the day being spent) the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the twentieth day of the seventh month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after 
 prayer to the God of heaven and some words of exhortation, 
 it was resolved, that seeing Jesper Dockraw of Basingbourne, 
 refused to come to the congregation, accordintr to their 
 desire, made known in the letter sent to him, (see p. 212,) 
 tliat from hencefoi-th (as a just reward of his great evils) he 
 should be excommunicate from the cons-resation. 
 
 After tliis. Hen. Browne certified the congregation of a 
 great difference that was between himself and Tho. Green. 
 And also that Tho. Green being the person which gave the 
 offence, he had told him of it in secret, and reproved him for 
 his evil ; but he would not hear. Whereupon he did ao-ain 
 reprove the said Tho. Green, in the presence of Tho. Coxe 
 and liicli. Phillips ; but he would not hearken at that time 
 
THE 'FENSTANTON CHURCH. 219 
 
 neither. For which cause he thought it his duty to acquaint 
 the church therewith, and desired their assistance. Which 
 thing the congregation hearing, and having examined the 
 business, Tho. Green was adjudged faulty ; for which he was 
 reproved by the church. But he despised their reproof, and 
 would not hearken to their words. For which cause, accord- 
 ing to the rule of Christ, it was declared to him, that from 
 henceforth we should not have communion with him, but look 
 upon him as a heathen man. 
 
 After this, Henry Smith of Boxworth, having been a long 
 time absent from the congregation, and the brethren being 
 therewith greatly unsatisfied, he was desired at this time 
 (being present) to show the reasons of his forsaking the 
 church. He said, that he could not come ; but would not 
 shew any reason. For which he was reproved, and his 
 evil shewed unto him ; but he regarded it very little. But 
 at length he said, that he and his wife would come to the 
 assembly the next first day, and then they would declare 
 their minds. Whereupon the congregation resolved to wait 
 till then. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle certified the congregation, that 
 Henry Browne and himself went to Anne Smith, and re- 
 proved her for her great evils (see p. 2 1 4), and exhorted her 
 to repent. But she appeared very stubborn, having no show 
 of repentance ; but greatly by evil words augmented her 
 transgression, insomuch that we find no hope of recovery. 
 The congregation hearing this were greatly unsatisfied. Yet 
 seeing her^husband had said that she should come to the 
 assembly upon the next day, the matter was referred until 
 then. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle certified the congregation as 
 foUoweth, saying ; " Brethren, you know that John Noble 
 being separated from the congregation, his wife also went 
 away. For which the reason being demanded, she answered 
 
220 THE EBCORDS OP 
 
 that her mind was the same with her husband, and would 
 not hearken to us. Whereupon, at another time she was again 
 reproved ; but she would not hearken to us, but despised all 
 our words. Wherefore we went the third time to her, and 
 desired to know whether she had considered of her actions. 
 She answered, that she had considered, but her mind was 
 the same. Wherefore we again reproved her. But all our 
 words were in vain ; for she regarded them not. Which 
 things we considering, we did separate her from the congre- 
 gation." The brethren hearing this relation were satisfied 
 therewith. 
 
 After these things, and the observation of some ordinances 
 of God, praise was rendered to his name, and so the assembly 
 were dismissed. 
 
 On the first day of the ninth month, at a general meeting 
 of the congregation held at Caxton, after prayer and suppli- 
 cation to the God of heaven, and some words of doctrine and 
 exhortation, Edmond Mayle spake as foUoweth, saying; 
 " Brethren, on the twenty-seventh day of the seventh month, 
 Henry Smith, of Box worth, and his wife, according to his 
 promise (see p. 219), came to us at Fenystanton. Where- 
 upon we desired to know, whether he was willing to give 
 satisfaction to the congregation for his long absence. He 
 answered, that he would not give any account to any. If he 
 might go when he would, and whither he would, and come 
 to us when he thought good, he would then continue with 
 us ; but otherwise, he said he would not. Whereupon we 
 sharply reproved him, and exhorted him to break off his sin 
 by righteousness ; but he would not hearken to us. Then 
 we told his wife that the congregration were greatly unsatis- 
 fied with her actions; and therefore we desired her to confess 
 lier evil, and return to the Lord. But she continued per- 
 verse as formerly, not giving any heed to our reproof: but 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 221 
 
 contrarywise, speaking evil of the brethren tliat spake to 
 her. Which things we considering, we declared to her that 
 from henceforth we should not have communion with her, 
 but look upon her as a heathen person." The congregation 
 hearing this, appointed Henry Browne and Robt. Cole to go 
 to Henry Smith, to mind him of his evil, if peradventure he 
 might be brought to repentance. 
 
 After this, John Denne spake as followeth, saying : — 
 " Brethren, I am desired greatly by Thomas Bedford to 
 certify you, that he doth earnestly desire to be reunited to 
 the congregation. He saith he is sorry for his sins, and will 
 give what satisfaction will be desired. Only he desireth to 
 hear your minds as soon as may be." The congregation 
 hearing this, entered into debate about the matter. And at 
 length it was concluded, that John Denne and Edm. Maile 
 should go to Hawson, and that a time should be appointed 
 when the brethren there might assemble ; and that also Tho. 
 Bedford might be present ; to which time the business was 
 referred. It being concluded, that what should be done at 
 that time, should be in as full force as if it had been done at 
 a general meeting of the congregation. 
 
 After this a letter was read, which was as followeth : 
 
 To all the churches of God, to whom these presents shall come, 
 
 greeting. 
 
 Whereas William Idson, of Witham on the hill, in 
 the county of Lincoln, a faithful brother in [the] order 
 of the gospel, whose zeal and love to the truth have been 
 manifested amongst us, and doth still continue in the truth 
 amongst many troubles and afflictions ; but so it is that he 
 is now in a sad condition, by reason of the want of these 
 outward things ; for he hath been formerly a man of good 
 estate, both real and personal, and might still have been, had 
 not our brother, through much importunity and many pro- 
 
'ITi THE UECOfinS OF 
 
 raises from his landlord, one Mr. Harrington, of future good 
 to be done, been drawn into great bonds with Mr. Harring- 
 ton, who keepeth himself private by reason of many debts ; 
 his lands being mortgaged for his said debts, and also in the 
 possession of one Doctor Johnson, for the space of thirteen 
 years past. By reason of which our said brother was forced 
 to pay many debts for the said Harrington, amounting to the 
 sum of £280 (as appears by a bill of particulars), besides 
 great charges of sale, and other great losses occasioned 
 thereby. Which forced our brother to sell his land, and 
 almost all his personal estate. For remedy whereof, our 
 said brother hath for divers years past, used all lawful ways 
 that our friends would advise him to, touching both the said 
 Han-ington and Johnson; who being an enemy to the 
 truth of Christ, instead of doing our brother justice, hath 
 cast him out of the said farm he held of the said Harrincrton, 
 and put him into a very small cottage at a rack rent. And 
 now, by reason of the aforesaid troubles and charges, he is 
 brought very low ; having neither stock nor goods to live 
 upon ; he and his wife being both ancient, almost past all 
 work, and are not able to get a livelihood without the help 
 of others. We, therefore, taking into serious consideration 
 the sad and decayed estate of our dear brother and his wife, 
 in having a fellow feeling of his wants, are willing to com- 
 municate something towards the relieving this our dear 
 brother and sister. And in so doing, we shall relieve Christ 
 in his members, which is a work acceptable to God, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. We also recommend him to 
 your Christian consideration ; beseeching you to extend your 
 charitable distributions towards the relieving of this our dis- 
 tressed brother and sister. We hope that we shall not need 
 to stir you up to so pious a work, being assured that you 
 have been taught of God to love one another. So not 
 doubting of your readiness and cheerfulness in the perform- 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 223 
 
 ing so good a work, we further desire you, brethren, that you 
 would make your contributions as speedily as may be, be- 
 cause of his present necessity ; and that you would pay your 
 several contributions, either to our brother himself, or convey 
 the same as soon as may be, by what convenient hands you 
 shall judge meet. 
 
 Thus with our prayers to God for you all, that both you 
 and we may be preserved blameless unto the appearing of 
 Christ, farewell. Signed at Westby, the 31st of the third 
 month, by your brethren in the order of the gospel : 
 
 John Allein, Pastor. 
 
 Will. Bullimer, John Coed, 
 
 Henry Hitchcock, Rich. Bullimer. 
 
 John Bullimer. 
 
 This letter being read and taken into consideration, it was 
 adjudged disorderly to send such a general letter at random, 
 without a messenger. For, first, it is uncertain whether the 
 parties might be alive, the date of the letter being of so long 
 time. 2nd. No man knoweth what his necessities are, either 
 what will relieve them, or what is gathered, whether little or 
 much. These things considered, and it being likewise con- 
 trary to a former order of the congregation (see p. 17), the 
 business was waived. 
 
 After this, John Denne spake as followeth, saying ; 
 " Brethren, I being lately at London, and at the assembly of 
 the brethren that meet at Tower Hill, I received from 
 several members of that congregation a great accusation 
 against John Blowes, of many great evils which they laid to 
 his charge, viz. .• — 
 
 First, Idleness in his calling, not providing for necessary 
 uses. 
 
 Secondly, Whereas by this means he became indebted to 
 some persons, yet he took no care to pay ; insomuch that 
 
224 THE HECOEDS OE 
 
 bailiffs were employed to arrest him. Notwithstanding 
 which, he was so careless of himself, that he did not at all 
 endeavour to prevent the ensuing danger. 
 
 Thirdly, Some brethren perceiving this, and being tender 
 of the honour of God and his good, did voluntarily disburse 
 the money for him; to whom, notwithstanding, he showed 
 such ingratitude, that he altogether neglected the re-paying 
 of the money. And not only so, but also endeavoured, as 
 was supposed, to defraud them; in that he endeavoured 
 privily to depart from his lodging. But being discovered, 
 aud asked for his money, he told them that he intended to 
 lodge at Whitechapel, at the sign of the lieron, to which 
 place if they came the next morn they should have their 
 money. But he never came there, but went another way. 
 
 Fourthly, They accuse him of lying exceedingly. These 
 things they not only declared to me, but also the substance 
 thereof they sent in a letter the week after I came down ; 
 which is as followeth : — 
 
 To the brethren at Bourn ; the testimony concerning the life of 
 John Blowes, in some of the passages when he did lodge in 
 my house, and when he was parted from us. 
 
 Concerning the first: Before his coadng to us he had his 
 lodging in Shadwell, at an alehouse, where he had a portion 
 of sickness ; in which time, he became a debtor to them 
 where he did then lodge, for lodging and other necessaries 
 which they provided for him ; which was unpaid when he 
 came to lodge at my house. And whilst he was with, me, it 
 appeared by his action, that he took little care to stop the dan- 
 gers which did follow through his neglect. For because he 
 neither came to pay his creditors, nor reckoned with them, 
 they employed bailiffs to arrest him, and I, considering his 
 trouble, did my utmost endeavour to prevent [them] from 
 coming upon him. I did therefore go and tuke that money I 
 
THE T'ENSTANTON CHUHCH. 225 
 
 had in my house, and a brother to bear witness, and paid his 
 debts. But being not able to stay for my money, and he 
 not able at present to pay me, I did persuade brother Simon 
 Parratt to pay the money to me ; which was performed, but 
 remains unpaid by John Blowes to this day, besides many a 
 promise made by him at several times unperformed to this 
 day. Likewise, I lent him money when he wanted it, and 
 victuals, and lodging, and laid out money for letters and other 
 charges, amounting to the sum of ten shillings, which is still 
 unpaid. But he told me that his father had great business 
 at London, when harvest was reaped, and he should then 
 pay us what was our due. But this being like the rest of 
 his vows, remains unperformed to this day. Also, he did 
 falsely accuse me by his letters, and laboured to stain my re- 
 putation, saying that I did purloin his tools. And there is 
 much more of this kind [that] might be spoken, but I 
 forbear. And for the testimony of these things, their names 
 are here subscribed ; viz. : — 
 
 John Thompson, and Mart, his wife. 
 
 Simon Paekatt, Roger Stampe. 
 
 These things being declared, John Blowes confessed that 
 he did owe some money to the aforesaid persons; but he 
 denied the rest of the things laid to his charge. Whereupon 
 it was declared to him, that we durst not refuse the testis 
 timony of so many persons, but ought to believe them. 
 Then he began greatly to accuse them of many things, to 
 justify himself; for which he was reproved, and also advised 
 to go to London to speak with his accusers face to face, and 
 not to accuse them being thus far distant from them. This 
 thing he would not condescend unto. Whereupon the con- 
 gregation being persuaded by the testimony of the aforesaid 
 persons, and by many other circumstances, that that accusa- 
 tion was true, and therefore exhorted him to confess his 
 
 Q 
 
226 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 error, and to bring forth fruits meet for amendment of life. 
 And also It was declared to him, that until he should give 
 satisfaction in these things, he should not teach In the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 After these things, and the observation of some ordinances 
 of God, praise was rendered to the Lord, and so (the day 
 being spent) the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the thirteenth day of the tenth month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of doctrine and exhortation, Robt. Cole spake, saying : 
 " Brethren, you were pleased to appoint myself and bro. 
 Browne, to go to Henry Smith (see p. 221). Accordingly we 
 did go ; but speaking with him we found [him] very resolute. 
 For if he might join with us, and go whither he would, at 
 what time he thought good, and come to us when he pleased, 
 then he said he would continue ; but otherwise, as he said 
 before, he would leave us. We reproved him, and exhorted 
 him to repent; but [he] would not hearken to us." The 
 congregation hearing this, and perceiving that his heart was 
 turned from the Lord : as our Saviour declareth, no man can 
 serve two masters, hut if he love one he must hate the other — it 
 was concluded, that Edmond Mayle and Henry Browne 
 should go unto him, and if he would not repent, to excommu- 
 nicate him. 
 
 After this, John Denne spake, saying : " Brethren, the 
 desire of Tho. Bedford being declared to you (see p. 221), 
 upon consideration you were pleased to appoint our brother 
 Mayle and myself to go to Hawson ; at such a time [that] 
 both Tho. Bedford and the brethren there, might have suffi- 
 cient notice to meet. Accordingly I acquainted Tho. Bed- 
 ford with your resolutions the same week, and also told him 
 we intended speedily to go to Hawson. Whereupon he de- 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUUCH. 227 
 
 sired that the business might be deferred for a little time; be- 
 cause (as he said) his wife was in childbed, and he would have 
 her be able to go abroad, that we might hear what she would 
 say. Whereupon we delayed a time ; but upon the tenth 
 day of this instant, we (having given the brethren at Havvson 
 and Tho. Bedford sufficient notice thereof) went to Hawson, 
 where we found the brethren assembled. Whereupon, in the 
 first place, we prayed to the Lord for wisdom and direction. 
 Afterwards, Tho. Bedford being present, the cause of our 
 meeting was declared. But the effects thereof were con- 
 trary to our expectation ; for instead of receiving satisfaction 
 from Tho. Bedford, we were more dissatisfied. For we found 
 great hypocrisy, and evil words and actions. For although 
 he desired us to stay while his wife was able to go abroad, 
 that we might hear what she would say ; yet he carried her 
 from Hawson the week before, to prevent us from speaking 
 with her. Also he was accused by the brethren of many 
 errors in judgment, which he could not deny ; and also for 
 declaring publicly before many wicked persons, that we are 
 all whores and rogues. These things being proved against 
 him, I asked him what he said to it, and whether he was per- 
 suaded that he spake true. To this he would answer nothing, 
 either good or bad ; but went immediately out of the house. 
 Whereupon it was then resolved, that his sins were so great, 
 that we ought not to have any fellowship with him ; so that 
 his excommunication was continued. 
 
 " After this, a word of exhortation was spoken to the 
 brethren ; after which, praise being given to God, we parted 
 from them." The congregation hearing this, were satisfied 
 with the business. 
 
 After [this] the matter of John Blowes was taken into 
 consideration. And he being present, he declared that ac- 
 cording to the advice of the brethren, he went to London, 
 and that he had given full satisfaction to all his accusers. 
 
 Q 2 
 
228 
 
 THE EECORDS OF 
 
 The congregation hearing this, desired a certificate from the 
 brethren at London. Whereupon he produced this ensuing 
 writing, viz. : — 
 
 "These are to certify the brethren at Caxton Pastures, 
 that brother Blowes hath paid the money due to John 
 Thompson, Simon Parratt, and Roger Stampe, and hath 
 given full satisfaction for all things they have charged 
 against him. " Roger Stampe." 
 
 This note being read and taken into consideration, it was 
 asked why John Thompson and Simon Parratt did not sub- 
 scribe it, seeing they subscribed his accusation (see p. 225). 
 He answered, that he did not speak with John Thompson, 
 and that Simon Parratt refused to set his hand to it, because 
 John Thompson was not present. It was then demanded, 
 why he did not speak with John Thompson. He answered, 
 that he endeavoured twice to speak with him, but could not. 
 Whereupon there was much debate upon the matter; but at 
 length it was resolved, that the foregoing writing was not a 
 sufficient testimony, because. First, It was not adjudged safe 
 to receive the testimony of one person ; Second, It was not 
 thought possible that he should give satisfaction, and not see 
 his accusers. These things considered, John Denne was ap- 
 pointed to write to London touching the business, and in the 
 meantime the matter was deferred until we should hear from 
 thence. 
 
 After these things, and the observation of some ordinances 
 of God, praise was rendered to the Lord, and so the assem- 
 bly were dismissed. 
 
 On the four~and-twentIeth day of the eleventh month, at 
 a general meeting of the congregation held at Caxton Pas- 
 tures, after prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, 
 and some words of doctrine and exhortation, John Denne 
 
THE FBNSTANTON CHUKCH. 229 
 
 spake, saying : " Brethren, you were pleased to appoint me 
 to write a letter to London, touching the business of John 
 Blowes. According to your order I did write to brother 
 Loveday, an account whereof I think meet to give you. The 
 letter was as folio weth : — 
 
 For his beloved brother, Samuel Loveday.^ 
 
 Beloved brother, — After salutations due unto you in the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, wishing the increase of grace, and the 
 knowledge of God to be granted to you ; these are to ac- 
 quaint you that when I was last with you, I received an in- 
 formation by several members of your congregation, especially 
 by Roger Stampe and Simon Parratt, touching the behaviour 
 of John Blowes, when he was with you at London, by whom 
 he was then accused of great evils, viz., First, Of idleness in 
 his calling, not providing for necessary uses. Second, Whereas 
 by this means he became indebted to some persons, yet he 
 took no care to pay ; insomuch that bailiffs were employed 
 to arrest him, to the dishonour of God. Notwithstanding 
 which, he did not [at] all endeavour to prevent the ensuing 
 danger. Third, Some brethren perceiving this, and being 
 tender of the honour of God and his good, did voluntarily 
 disburse the money for him ; to whom, notwithstanding, he 
 showed such ingratitude, that he altogether neglected the re- 
 paying of the money, and also endeavoured (as was supposed) 
 to defraud them; in that he endeavoured privily to depart 
 from his lodging. But being discovered, and asked for the 
 money, he told them that he intended to lodge in White- 
 
 ' [Mr. Samuel Loveday is spoken Lane, "Whitechapel, under the mi- 
 
 of ty Croaby aa " a learned, pioua, nistry of the late Dan Taylor, waa 
 
 and very serious minister of the gos- the successor of the one at Tower 
 
 pel." Hia people, after his decease Hill. Mr. Loveday was the author of 
 
 in 1687, and the cessation of perse- an Exposition on the 25th Matthew 
 
 cution, met somewhere in Goodman's 8vo., 1675J; and of another work on 
 
 Fields, and afterwards in Virginia Reprobation. Crosby, iv. 250.] 
 Street. The church meeting in Church 
 
230 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 chapel, at the sign of the Heron, to which place if they came 
 next morning they should have their money. To which 
 place he never came, but went another way. Fourth, They 
 accuse him of lying very heinously, not regarding his pro- 
 mises and engagements. The substance of these things being 
 sent down in a letter to us, subscribed by John Thomson and 
 Mary his wife, Roger Stampe and Simon Parratt; which 
 things we considering, and knowing how dangerous it is to 
 suffer a brother to go on in sin, and also to heal a wound 
 slightly, of which the Lord complains ; we thought it our 
 duty to tell him of these things. Which accordingly we did, 
 showing unto him his error, and exhorted him to confess his 
 faults, and to bring forth fruits meet for amendment of life. 
 But he greatly justified himself. Whereupon our advice was, 
 that he would come to London, and clear himself before his 
 accusers. And if he should give ample satisfaction to you, 
 we (being certified thereof by sufficient testimony) should be 
 satisfied. This he altogether refused whilst he was with us ; 
 but afterwards went up, and being returned, brought us this 
 enclosed note (see p. 228), which did not satisfy us ; because, 
 first, We judged it not safe to receive the testimony of one ; 
 especially when other of his accusers refused to subscribe, as 
 Simon Parratt did. Second, We think it not possible that 
 he should give satisfaction, when (as himself confesseth) he 
 did not see all his accusers. Which things considered, I was 
 appointed to write to you, and you are hereby desired to 
 make inquiry of the business, and to send us word as soon as 
 you can. For the matter is in suspense till we hear from 
 you. For if he hath given full satisfaction, as he pretends, 
 it will suffice. Yet we suppose that the payment of the 
 money without humble confession of transgression, since 
 there hath been so great an aggravation of offences, will not 
 be sufficient. But I need not direct you in this thing, the 
 wisdom which you have received from above being sufficient ; 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 231 
 
 to which I shall leave you at this time, hoping thai you will 
 not be negligent, either in inquiring or sending to us concern- 
 ing this matter. And now, commending you to the Lord, I 
 shall remain, 
 
 Your brother in the Lord, 
 
 John Dbnne. 
 Caxton, 24th day of the 10th month, 1657. 
 
 This letter, I sent; but have not yet received any answer." 
 The congregation hearing this approved thereof ; and further 
 resolved to wait until they received an answer to the letter, 
 before anything should be concluded of. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle spake, saying; "Brethren, you 
 were pleased to appoint myself and Henry Browne, to go to 
 Hen. Smith at Boxworth (see p. 226). According to your 
 order we did go ; but we found him very stubborn, refusing 
 to hearken to any reproof or admonition. Which we con- 
 sidering, together with his former stubbornness, we excom- 
 municated him." 
 
 After these things, and the administration of some 
 ordinances of God, praise was rendered to his name, and so 
 the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 ANNO DOMINI 1658. 
 
 On the seventh day of the first month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of exhortation, John Denne spake as followeth, saying; 
 " Brethren, our sister Martin, of Caxton, the elder, and her 
 son and daughter, having been a long time absent from the 
 assembly of the congregation, and I being informed that 
 Edw. Martin and Elizabeth went frequently to the as- 
 
232 THE EECORDS OF 
 
 semblies of the church of England, I went to them and 
 found them all at home. But as soon as I entered the house, 
 Edward arose and went away, and I could not speak with 
 him, although I desired it of his mother, and also desired one 
 of the servants to tell him that I desired to speak with him. 
 But they would not, neither would they let me know where 
 he was, although he was very nigh, and at play, as after- 
 wards I was informed. Which thing I perceiving, 1 asked 
 his mother why she absented herself so long from the 
 assembly of the church. She answered, that she had not her 
 health, and therefore she could not come. I told her, that 
 God required no more than he gave abilities to perform. In 
 sickness, God doth not require that of persons which he 
 requireth in health. But I desired her to take heed that she 
 did not dissemble, for the all-seeing God would not be 
 mocked. For one thing, I told her, was evident, viz., that 
 she did not only forsake the assembly of the congregation, 
 but also countenanced her son and daughter therein, and also 
 in joining with the church of England. She answered, 
 saying, that she was not their keeper. I told her that she 
 was faultworthy in suffering them so to do ; as the Lord 
 said to Eli; 1 Sam. iii, 12, 13, and 14., / will judge his 
 house for ever for the iniquity lohich he knoweth, because his 
 sons made themselves vile and he restrained them not. And 
 therefore I did exhort her to repent of her evil. She refused 
 to answer ; but went into another room, and in my hearing 
 mocked and derided. \Vhich thing I perceiving, I desired to 
 speak with her daughter; to whom I said, that she having 
 been formerly reproved, in the presence of the congregation, 
 for her faults ; viz., in denying the truth of God, and joining 
 with a false church In their false worship, at which time she 
 desired some time of consideration, I desired now to know 
 whether she had considered of what was then said to her. 
 She answered, yea, she had considered; but she was now 
 
THE PENSTANTON CHUUCH. 233 
 
 resolved to go to church, meaning the church of England, 
 and not to come to us. Whereupon I minded her of her 
 evil, and reproved her for her sin, exhorting her to repent. 
 But she refused to hearken, mocking and deriding at the 
 ordinances of God. Whereupon I departed from them. 
 They desired me to drink with them; but I refused, not 
 thinking it fit to eat or drink with such scoffers." The con- 
 gregation hearing this relation, were satisfied with the 
 proceedings, and further appointed John Denne and Joseph 
 Gilman to go to them again, and if they did not repent to 
 excommunicate them. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle certified the congregation that 
 John Noble desired to be reconciled unto the congregation. 
 Whereupon there was much debate ; but at length it was 
 resolved, that if he should give satisfaction for all his ofi'ences, 
 then he ought to be received again. After this, John Noble 
 came into the congregation, and desired to be re-united- 
 Whereupon he was minded of his former evils ; viz. — 
 
 First. Charging the church with idolatry. 
 
 Second. Comparing the church to those great sinners 
 among the children of Israel. 
 
 Third. Labouring to rend and divide the church. 
 
 Fourth. Contemning all reproof and admonition. 
 
 Fifth. Forsaking; the church to ask advice of those without, 
 making his appeals to them. 
 
 All which things he appeared very sensible of, and con- 
 fessing his fault in every particular, gave full satisfaction to 
 all the church; whereupon he was again received into fellow- 
 ship. After which, his wife desired to be re-united to the 
 congregation; but the congregation not being satisfied, the 
 matter was deferred until the first day of the next week, to 
 be taken into consideration by the brethren assembling at 
 Fenystanton. 
 
 After this John Denne spake, saying, " Brethren, I for- 
 
234 THE UECOUDS OF 
 
 merly acquainted you with a letter which I sent to London 
 
 by your appointment, touching John Blowes (see p. 229). 
 
 I have now received an answer thereuilto from brother 
 
 Loveday, which is as followeth : — 
 
 Dear and faithful brother in the Lord, whose prosperity in 
 soul and body I much desire, and the rest with thee. 
 These are in answer to a letter received concerning 
 John Blowes. The brethren that formerly complained 
 of him, are not satisfied with him, as appeareth by their 
 paper here enclosed, and by them signed. For it is 
 one thing to pay them what was owing to them, and 
 another thing to show humiliation for former evils. There- 
 fore I leave it to your Christian wisdom to consider. I fear 
 much he is not as he ought to be. So praying that God 
 would give wisdom to us, to separate the precious from the 
 vile, I shall cease at present to write, and remain, your 
 loving brother, and fellow labourer in the gospel. 
 
 Dated, London, Feb. 2nd, '57. 
 
 Sam. Loveday. 
 
 I received a letter enclosed, which was subscribed by 
 John Thompson and Simon Parratt, which specified as 
 much.'' 
 
 The congregation hearing this, adjudged John Blowes to 
 be in a great fault ; not only for his former evils, but also for 
 dealing so hypocritically, in pretending he had given satis- 
 faction when he had not, it being now found to the contrary. 
 For which he was sharply reproved in the name of our Lord, 
 and exhorted to repent. At the first he justified himself, 
 but at length he confessed his sin in every particular. Upon 
 which 1 here was some debate what to do; but at length it 
 was advised, that he should specify the same in a letter to 
 London, subscribed by himself as a testimony of his repent- 
 ance. This he promised to do. Whereupon it was referred 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUECH. 235 
 
 to John Denne to view what he should write, and to make 
 account thereof to the congregation. 
 
 After these things, praise was rendered to the Lord, 
 which, with the administration of some ordinances, being 
 finished, the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the eighteenth day of the second month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Caxton Pastures, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, with some 
 words of doctrine and exhortation, Edmond Mayle spake, 
 saying : " Brethren, Elizabeth Noble having been found 
 guilty of many and great crimes, for which she having been 
 often reproved, and refused to hearken, upon the fourth day 
 of this instant, she being present with the members of the 
 congregation, and being reproved for her former evils, she 
 appeared very obstinate ; for which cause, she was at that 
 time excommunicated." The congregation hearing this were 
 satisfied therewith. 
 
 Afterwards Edmond Mayle spake farther, saying ; " Bre- 
 thren, you know at the last meeting Margt. Noble desired 
 to be re-united to the congregation ; at which time the busi- 
 ness was referred to those members meeting at Fenystanton 
 (see p. 233). According to your order the matter was taken 
 into consideration ; but she did not give satisfaction for her 
 offences ; for which cause she was not received." This being- 
 declared, the congregation was satisfied. 
 
 After this John Denne spake, saying; "Brethren, you 
 were pleased at the last meeting to appoint brother Gilman 
 and myself, to go to those evil members at Caxton (see p. 
 233). Our brother Gilman being absent from home, I went 
 myself, upon the sixteenth day of this instant, and speaking 
 with Joan Martin, I asked her whether she had considered 
 of my former words. She answered, that she was resolved 
 not to join with us. I reproved her, and exhorted her to 
 
236 THE UECOEDS OF 
 
 repent ; but my words took no impression. Which thing I 
 perceiving, even her great evils in — 
 
 First, Forsaking the church of God ; 
 
 Secondly, Joining with a false church ; 
 
 Thirdly, Mocking and deriding at the way of Grod ; 
 
 Fourthly, Despising all reproof and admonition: — I did 
 separate her from the church of God, delivering her unto 
 Satan. After which, I spake with her daughter, Elizabeth 
 Martin, and found her guilty of all the forementioned evils, 
 and altogether impenitent; not at all regarding reproof or 
 admonition. Wherefore, I also delivered her unto Satan. 
 Afterwards I desired to speak with Edward Martin ; but he 
 would not be found, so that I could not speak with him." 
 The congregation hearing this were satisfied with the rela- 
 tion touching Joan Martin, and Elizabeth her daughter; 
 and further resolved, that Edward Martin should from hence- 
 forth be excommunicated, and that any member that had 
 opportunity should certify him of the same. 
 
 Then John Denne spake further, saying ; " Brethren, you 
 were pleased to appoint me to view what should be written 
 by John Blowes to London (see p. 235). According to your 
 order I did, which writing I suppose will be satisfactory. It 
 was as foUoweth: 
 
 To brother Thompson and his wife, and to brother Parratt, 
 and to brother Roger : — 
 
 Brethren, — These few lines are to let you understand, that 
 God hath been pleased to make me truly sensible of those 
 many evils which have been by me ungodly committed, and 
 by you justly charged against me; which particulars are 
 these : — 
 
 First, Neglecting my calling. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUUCH. 237 
 
 Secondly, Neglecting to pay the money due to my land- 
 lady in Shad well. 
 
 Thirdly, Neglecting to pay the money due to you, and 
 also my breach of promise. 
 
 Fourthly, My not making you acquainted with my de- 
 parture from your house. All which particulars I humbly 
 confess, that God may have the glory, and that the shame 
 may light upon me, to whom it is due. So desiring you 
 would forgive me, and that you would be assistant to me 
 with your prayers to God for me, that I may not be over- 
 taken in the like temptations, I rest. 
 
 Your unworthiest brother, 
 
 JoH. Blowes." 
 
 The congregation hearing this were satisfied therewith, and 
 received him again into fellowship. 
 
 After this a letter was read, which came from Warboys, 
 which was as follow eth : — 
 
 We the unprofitable servants of Jesus Christ, unto the church 
 of God in Fenystanton and Caxton ; grace, mercy, and peace 
 he multiplied. 
 
 Brethren, — Forasmuch as many differences have happened 
 between William Dunne and Tho. Chapman, elders of the 
 church in Warboys, whereby the brethren of the said church 
 have been offended ; and we considering that it is the duty 
 of saints to be of one mind, and to live in peace, that the 
 God of peace might be amongst us, we have thought meet to 
 beseech you to send one or more of the elders amongst you, 
 to hear the said differences between the said elders of War- 
 boys ; and to help the brethren of Warboys with your 
 advice, for the ending of the said differences; so as the 
 church of God may proceed and go on in doctrine and disci- 
 
238 THE UECORDS OF 
 
 pline ; so as God may be honoured, and the church may be 
 
 in peace. We beseech you to send them over as soon as 
 
 possible you can ; if it may be, the next first day. The 
 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Yours in 
 
 the Lord, 
 
 John Stoklet, Eobt. Stokley, 
 
 RoBT. Pareatt, Tho. Christmas, 
 
 JoH. Catlin, Hen. Cranwell, 
 
 EicH. Hawkins, Mark Bennett. 
 
 George Redman, 
 
 Warboys, April llth, 1658. 
 
 This letter being read and taken into consideration, it was 
 ordered that Edmond Mayle and John Denne should go over 
 to Warboys, to assist the brethren according to their desires. 
 
 After this a letter of request which came from Dulling- 
 ham [[Cambridgeshire] was read, which was as foUoweth: — ■ 
 
 To the church of God, in God the Father and in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, sanctified and called to he saints, and now in 
 church fellowship in and about Fenystanton. 
 
 The humble petition of your poor distressed brother in 
 Christ, Will. Farmer, a member of the church of Christ at 
 Dullingham, humbly sheweth : — That your petitioner, having 
 been lately imprisoned by a most malicious adversary for 
 debt, and brought to great poverty, and being now out of 
 prison, and engaged to pay threescore pounds, and being no 
 ways able to perform it, either by myself or any friends for 
 me ; and am therefore threatened to be suddenly cast into 
 prison again, to the utter ruin of myself and family — I am, 
 therefore, constrained and emboldened humbly to crave your 
 Christian contributions towards me, in this my great and most 
 sad condition. And your poor petitionary brother will, as I 
 shall indeed have much cause, pray and bless God for you all. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHtlllCH. 239 
 
 Holy and beloved brethren, we, whose names are here- 
 after written, do certify you upon our faithful word, that 
 though we omit the writing of the whole story in particular, 
 of this our beloved brother's sufferings, yet we are deeply 
 sensible of it ; and do hereby assure you that it is a most 
 charitable thing to help him. And we all do earnestly desire 
 you, by the mercies of God and Christ, to gather what con- 
 tributions you can in your congregations, and to send it to 
 brother Hindes of Cambridge, with as much convenient 
 speed as you can. Now, dear brethren, as we have omitted 
 to write the particulars of our brother's sufferings, to avoid 
 the tediousness in writing, so we here omit the using of any 
 motives to persuade you unto liberality in this matter ; lest 
 you should think that we are doubtful of your forwardness in 
 so good a work. For we have rather cause to be confidently 
 persuaded, that you are of your own free minds as willing to 
 help us in this our need, as to be helped by us when your 
 necessity doth call for the like from us; and the rather, 
 because you have already had proof of our willingness in 
 such a case. Thus nothing doubting of your candid accept- 
 ance of this our letter supplicatory, annexed to this petition, 
 and performance of our desires therein, we commend you to 
 the protection of the Almighty, who is able to enrich you 
 with all blessings, both spiritual and temporal. We desire 
 that this our letter may be communicated unto all the bre- 
 thren about you, and as far as you can. 
 
 Your Christian brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 William Fison, James Branch, 
 
 John Rate, John Sancte, 
 
 John Pratt, Hen. Rawson, 
 
 Tho. Peatt, Edw. Prick, 
 
 Hen. Hatlock, John Halock, 
 
 Thom. Waller, Will. Jeffrey. 
 March 22, 1657. 
 
240 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 This letter being read, some scruples were made about it ; 
 but at length all being satisfied, it was resolved, that three 
 pounds should be sent to brother Farmer; which accord- 
 ingly was done. After these things and the observation of 
 some ordinances of God, praise was rendered to his name, 
 and so (the day being spent) the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the thirtieth day of the third month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of doctrine and exhortation, the congregation were 
 informed by the brethren at Over, that Jane Adams had 
 been often reproved by them, for absenting herself from the 
 congregation. But she regarded not their words. Some- 
 times she would promise to come to the assembly, but always 
 broke her promise. The congregation hearing this informa- 
 tion, adjudged that such persons are not meet members for 
 the church of God ; and therefore appointed Edmond Mayle 
 and Cristo. Marriatt to go unto her, and to proceed as they 
 should see cause. 
 
 After this, John Denne spake, saying; "Brethren, you 
 were pleased to appoint bro. Mayle and myself to go to 
 Warboys (see p. 238), according to the desires of the brethren 
 there, to assist them in the reconciliation of a difference 
 between the elders there. According to your order we 
 did go, and finding the brethren assembled, in the first 
 place, prayer was made to the Lord for counsel and direction. 
 In the next place, a word of exhortation to unity was spoken. 
 After which, we making known to the brethren the cause of 
 our coming, desired to hear the matter. Whereupon Tho. 
 Chapman related that William Dunne, being an elder with 
 him in that congregation, did mightily retard and hinder the 
 work of the Lord ; insomuch, that unless there was a speedy 
 remedy, it was not possible that they should remain too'cther. 
 We desired to know wherein. He then accused him of — 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 241 
 
 First, A proud spirit. 
 
 Secondly, Countenancing the brethren in going to hear 
 false teachers. 
 
 Thirdly, In countenancing and encouraging mixed mar- 
 riages. 
 
 Fourthly, Countenancing notorious sinners, not suffering 
 them to be called to an account for their sins by the church. 
 AU which things were evidently proved before us. And not 
 only so, but although it was endeavoured exceedingly by us 
 and the rest of the brethren, to make him so sensible of his 
 evil as to acknowledge it, and to promise amendment, yet 
 he remained exceeding obstinate. Whereupon debate was 
 had with the church about the matter ; and after serious 
 consultation, it was concluded that Will. Dunne was alto- 
 gether unfit to bear the office of an elder in the church of 
 God; and therefore considering the things aforesaid, and 
 many aggravations thereof wrought before us, it was re- 
 solved that he should be deposed from his office which 
 accordingly was done. After which praise was rendered to 
 the Lord, and so we parted from them."^ The congregation 
 hearing this relation, were satisfied therewith. 
 
 After this, the congregation being minded of the death of 
 John GUman and Joseph Gilman, deacons of the congre- 
 gation, it was thought meet that others should be chosen in 
 their room. But the matter being taken into consideration, 
 it was deferred until the next general meeting. And it was 
 also ordered, that Tho. Coxe and Robt. Earle, the remaining 
 deacons, should, according to their office, oversee the affairs 
 of the whole congregation. 
 
 After these things, praise was rendered to God, and so 
 (the day being spent) the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 ^ [Further statements on this affair will be found recorded in the Warboys 
 church record, in a subsequent page,] 
 
242 THE EECOllDS OF 
 
 On the eleventb day of the fifth month, at a general meet- 
 ing of the congregation held at Eltisly, after prayer and 
 supplication to the God of heaven, and some words of doc- 
 trine and exhortation, Edmond Mayle certified the congrega- 
 tion, that according to order (see p. 240), Cristoph. Marriatt 
 and himself, upon the five and twentieth day of the fourth 
 month, went to Over, to Jane Adams, and speaking with 
 her, desired the reason why she did neglect coming to the 
 meetings. " She said, her husband would not suffer her. He 
 had sworn she should not come, and she was unwilling to 
 make him break his oath. We told her, it was not a suffi- 
 cient cause to keep her from the meetings ; for if he should 
 swear she should do herself mischief, would she obey him? 
 She told us she was minded to seek her peace. We replied, 
 that she ought to seek it lawfully ; and seeing he did not 
 hinder her by force, she was in a great fault, for which we re- 
 proved her sharply, and also for her breach of promise with 
 the church; using many words to make her sensible of her 
 evil. But she regarded not. Whereupon considering her 
 faults, in — 
 
 First, Absenting from the assembly of the church ; 
 Secondly, Not regarding her promises ; 
 Thirdly, Despising and contemning all reproof and admo- 
 nition : — we delivered her unto Satan, to whom she had 
 yielded herself a servant to obey." The congregation hear- 
 ing this, were satisfied therewith. 
 
 After this it was propounded, whether the threatenings of 
 a husband are a sufiicient warrant for a woman to keep from 
 the assemblies. After consideration it was concluded and 
 resolved, that unless a person was restrained by force, it was 
 no excuse for the absenting themselves from the assemblies 
 of the congregation. 
 
 After this, according to order, the matter about the elec- 
 tion of deacons was taken into consideration. Wliereupon it 
 
THE FKNSTANTON CHUlirii. 243 
 
 was resolved, that the thirtieth day of this instant month 
 should be solemnly observed, by fasting and prayer, for that 
 purpose. After these things, and the observation of some 
 ordinances of God, praise was rendered to his name; and 
 so (the day being spent) the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the thirtieth day of the fifth month, it being appointed 
 to be observed, by fasting and prayer, for the election and 
 ordination of a deacon in the church, the elders of the 
 church being together at Eltisly, where the meeting was ap- 
 pointed, and very few of the brethren being present, it did so 
 discourage those that were assembled, that they knew not 
 what to do. But at length remembering the word of the 
 Lord, saying, WTiere two or three are gathered together in my 
 name, I will be in the midst of them, it was resolved to pro- 
 ceed. Whereupon, much time being spent in prayer, be- 
 wailing our negligence, and craving forgiveness and assist- 
 ance from the Lord, we then went about to choose one. 
 But our company being so small, it was questioned by some 
 whether it was meet for us to proceed to choose any that day. 
 Whereupon we again sought the Lord for direction. After 
 which we sent four from ns to nominate four persons, out of 
 which lOne should be chosen. Whereupon, they did nominate 
 John Tailer, E,obt. Jackson, Eobt. Cole, and Will. Yarle, some 
 of which were present, and some absent. Whereupon we, 
 being not above four more in company, it was advised, for 
 the better satisfaction, to cast lots to know which of those 
 were chosen by the Lord. Whereupon five lots were made, 
 four of which were blanks, and the other not. That so, if it 
 should please God that none should be chosen at this time, 
 that then they might all have blanks. Which being done, 
 prayer was made to the Lord to order and dispose of them 
 according to his own will. After which the lots were given 
 forth, and the first lot which was given forth was the lot 
 
 B. 2 
 
244 XHE UECOUDS OF 
 
 which was no blank, which fell upon Will. Yarle, who was 
 then received as separated by the Lord. Whereupon the 
 elders prayed and laid their hands on him, appointing him to 
 the office of a deacon in the church. All this being done, 
 praise was again rendered to the Lord. 
 
 After which Robt. Jackson informed us that John Blowes 
 was not only absent from us, but that he was this day at 
 a great foot-ball play, he being one of the principal ap- 
 pointers thereof. This being heard, it was concluded a great 
 evil that he should not only be absent from the meeting, but 
 also be instrumental in the appointing such a foolish and 
 wicked matter, and that upon a day which he knew to be 
 set apart by the church for fasting and prayer. Whereupon 
 John Denne was ordered to reprove him for it, and also to 
 certify him, that it was desired that he should be present at 
 the next general meeting, to give an account thereof. 
 
 After these things, praise was rendered to the Lord, and 
 so (the day being spent) the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the two and twentieth day of the sixth month, at 
 a general meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, 
 after prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of doctrine and exhortation, the brethren were gene- 
 rally reproved for their negligence at the fast day. After 
 which, relation was made of the appearance of God at that time, 
 which was rehearsed to the praise of the glory of his grace. 
 
 After wliich, John Denne certified the congregation, that 
 according to order, he did reprove John Blowes for his evil, 
 in being absent from the congregation upon the fast day, 
 and being at a foolish foot-ball play, he being one of the 
 piincipal appointers thereof; and that John Blowes stood to 
 justify his actions ; and moreover that he was now present to 
 answer for himself. Whereupon it being adjudged a great evil, 
 he was sharply reproved; nevertheless he stood to justify his 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH 245 
 
 action to be no evil. But it being plainly proved to be a great 
 evil, at length he confessed it, and promised to abstain from 
 the like for the time to come ; whereupon some debate was 
 had about the matter, after which it was resolved that, seeing 
 thereby he had — First, Dishonoured the Lord ; Secondly, 
 Grieved the people of God ; Thirdly, Given great occasion to 
 the adversaries to speak reproachfully — he should not be 
 suifered to preach, until further fruits meet for repentance did 
 appear. 
 
 After these things, and the observation of some ordinances 
 of God, as breaking of bread, &c., praise was rendered to the 
 Lord, and so (the day being spent) the assembly were 
 dismissed. 
 
 On the third day of the eighth month, at a general meet- 
 ing of the congregation held at Eltisley, some time being 
 spent in prayer and exhortation, John Denne certified the 
 cono-regation of the excommunication of Clemt. Cousin, of 
 Croxton. The cause whereof was as foUoweth : — he being 
 lately received into the congregation, altogether absented 
 [himself] from the meetings; and not only so, but also 
 often said that he would not come any more at the 
 church. Whereupon on the nineteenth day of the seventh 
 month, John Denne went to him, and told him what was 
 spoken.' « ■ 
 
 " After this, upon the eight and twentieth day of the same 
 month, John Denne, meeting with him again, asked him 
 whether he had considered what was spoken to him before. 
 He said, he could not tell. It was then asked, if he did not 
 know his own mind. He said, not always. Then he was 
 again minded of his hypocrisy and dissimulation. But [he] 
 would not give any answer, but only after many words were 
 
 ' [Several lines are here torn off] 
 
246 THE EECOUDS OF 
 
 spoken to liim, by way of reproof and advice, he replied, that 
 every tub must stand upon his own bottom ; which was all 
 that he would say to us. Whereupon, considering his ob- 
 stinacy in his transgression, he was delivered unto Satan. 
 There were present Tho. Disbrowe, Sarai Gilman, and Anne 
 Gilman." The congregation hearing this relation, were 
 satisfied therewith. After which we proceeded in the prac- 
 tice of the ordinances of God ; which being ended, praise was 
 rendered to** ....... • 
 
 On the fourteenth day of the ninth month, at a general 
 meeting of the congregation held at Fenystanton, after 
 jjrayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 wojds of doctrine and exhortation; the congregation were 
 informed that Anne Johnson had a long time absented her- 
 self from the congregation, and although being reproved 
 she often promised to come, yet she broke her promises and 
 came not ; and further that she intended to marry an un- 
 believer, contrary to the advice of the brethren. Tlie 
 congregation hearing this, appointed Edmond Mayle and 
 Will. Woodward, to go unto her to reprove her of those her 
 evils, and to exhort her to come to the congregation to give 
 satisfaction for them.. 
 
 After this, the congregation were informed by the brethren 
 of.Haddenham [Cambridgeshire], that Tho. Sterne con- 
 tinued very obstinate against the ways of God, although he 
 had been so often reproved. And that now he refused to be 
 spoken with, and that he was so far turned aside that he con- 
 sented to the sprinkling of his child. 
 
 The congregation hearing this, and considering how often 
 he had been admonished, resolved that a letter should be 
 sent unto him, to admonisli him again of his evil ; but withal 
 
 ' [Several lines wanting, being torn off.] 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUllCH. 247 
 
 to certify him, that if he did not come to the congregation, 
 and give satisfaction for his offences, he should be excom- 
 municated from the church. John Denne was appointed to 
 Avrite a letter for the same purpose. 
 
 After this, the congregation being informed that Mary 
 Coxe was greatly afflicted with heavy temptations, it was 
 desired by her and her parents that a day should be set 
 apart, by fasting to seek the Lord on her behalf; which 
 thing was consented unto, and it was concluded that the 
 eighteenth day of this instant month, should be the time. 
 After these things, and the observation of some ordinances 
 of God, praise was rendered to his name, and so (the day 
 being spent) the assembly were dismissed. 
 
 On the eighteenth day of the ninth month, the congre- 
 gation, according to former order, being assembled, some 
 words were spoken touching the manner of prayer, viz., that 
 it must be — 
 
 First. In full assurance of faith. 
 
 Second. Free from all wrath and envy. 
 
 Third. Continued with all patience and perseverance. 
 
 Fourth. For the advancing of the honour of God, and not 
 the lusts of our flesh. 
 
 After which the whole day was spent in prayer to the God 
 of heaven. 
 
 On the six and twentieth day of the tenth month, at a 
 general meeting of the congregation held at Eltisley, after 
 prayer and supplication to the God of heaven, and some 
 words of doctrine and exhortation, John Denne presented 
 the letter which he was appointed to write to The. Sterne, 
 which was as followeth : — 
 
 To Tlio. Sterne of Hadnam. 
 Brother, — Your having been formerly joined with us in the 
 
248 THK RECORDS OF 
 
 fellowship of the gospel of Jesus Christ, our bowels are as 
 yet yearniDg after you, wishing earnestly that we might at 
 this time have been silent, and not have had cause to write 
 these lines unto you. Which, being in duty and affection 
 obliged unto, we are bound to present to your serious con- 
 sideration ; that thereby you may be put in mind of your 
 degenerating, and falling back from your former profession ; 
 which hath evidently appeared by your forsaking the church 
 of God. Which fault of yours hath been aggravated, in that 
 you have so often broken your promises, when that you have 
 engaged to come to tlie congregation ; not regarding the 
 all seeing God, who taketh no pleasure in the sacrifice of 
 fools, who when they have vowed a vow, regard not to pay 
 it ; but as if these were but light things, you have further 
 provoked the Most High, in dishonouring his name by 
 giving consent to the sprinkling of your child, doing that in 
 the name of God, which he doth exceedingly abhor. Inso- 
 much that we cannot but be astonished at those things, for 
 which, in the name of Jesus, we do reprove you, earnestly 
 desiring and entreating you, that you would consider from 
 whence you are fallen and repent. Oh ! consider that it is a 
 fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God, who 
 hath said. No man that layeth his hands to the plough, and 
 looketh back, is Jit for the kingdom of heaven. For God will 
 assuredly recompense our ways upon our own heads. Re- 
 pent therefore of thine error, and break off thy sins by 
 righteousness, and thine iniquity by walking closer to the 
 way of God ; redeeming the time Avhich thou hast lost, that 
 it may be a prevention of thy destruction ; which will be 
 great rejoicing to your brethren, who wish exceedingly the 
 prosperity of your soul. For which purpose, we do ao-ain 
 beseech you to return unto the Lord, whom you have for- 
 saken ; who is a God of mercy, and will abundantly pardon 
 those that seek unto him. Seek him while he may be 
 found, for he will not always wait. We M'ish you therefore 
 
THE lENSTANTON CHURCH. 249 
 
 to return, and give satisfaction to those whom you have 
 offended. Which, if you do not accomplish by the sixth day 
 of the twelfth month, commonly called February, which will 
 be the general meeting of the congregation at Fenystanton, 
 know that we cannot any longer forbear ; but shall separate 
 you from the congregation of Jesus Christ, leaving you 
 unto Satan, by whom you have been taken captive. In 
 the meantime, we desire you to consider of these things, and 
 to repent of thy evil, and pray God that thou mayest be 
 recovered out of the snare of the devil ; which will be great 
 joy to those that desire your prosperity in soul and body. 
 Farewell. 
 
 From Eltisley, 10th month, 20th day, 1658. 
 
 This letter being read, was approved of, and thereupon 
 signed and sent away. 
 
 After this, Edmond Mayle certified the congregation, that 
 according to order (see p. 246), Will. Woodward and himself 
 went to Anne Johnson. And coming to her they told her 
 they were sent from the congregation to reprove her for her 
 faults, viz. : — First, for forsaking the assemblies of the 
 church ; and, secondly, often breach of promise. " She an- 
 swered, that she would peradventure come oftener for the 
 time to come. We told her, we were informed that she was 
 resolved to marry an unbeliever, contrary to the advice of 
 the church ; for which we did reprove her. She said, that 
 the man whom she intended to marry, was one that did all that 
 was required. We told her, if she could make that appear to 
 us, then she would satisfy us. She said, she would come to 
 the cono-regation. We asked her, when. She said, she could 
 not tell. We then asked her, if she would come before she 
 was married. She answered, no. We then told her, that it 
 did appear that she desired not to give satisfaction to the 
 church ; for it would be to no purpose to come afterwards. 
 
250 THE hecoeds of 
 
 She then said, that if we could prove ourselves to be the 
 church of Christ, she would then come. We told her, that 
 she did acknowledge it, in that she was a member with us, 
 and we did wonder that she should question it. Yet, never- 
 theless, we told her, that if she would come, it would be 
 proved. And many other words there passed ; but they 
 were altogether slighted by her." The congregation heai'ing 
 this, and considering her great evils, in — 
 
 1st. Absenting herself from the assemblies of the congre- 
 gation : 
 
 2nd. Breaking her promises with the church: 
 3rd. Marrying an unbeliever, contrary to the advice of the 
 church : 
 
 4th. Denying the church whereof she is a member: 
 5tL Slighting and desjjising all reproof and admonition: — 
 they appointed Edm. Mayle and William Woodward to go to 
 her, and if she remained perverse, to excommunicate her. 
 
 After this, the congregation being informed that the book 
 of records was finished, it was thought meet that it should 
 be perused and signed by the officers of the church; and that 
 another book should be provided. For the accomplishing of 
 which, it was I'csolved to set apart the 27th day of the 
 eleventh month. After which things, and the observation of 
 some ordinances of God, praise was rendered to his name, 
 and so the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 [The second book of records here ordered to be provided and keptj 
 does not exist in a separate form. Portions of it, and in a somewhat 
 mutilated state, are found bound up in different parts of the records 
 of the Warboys church, from which the subsequent entries are taken.] 
 
THE I'ENSTAKTON CHURCH. 
 
 251 
 
 A Register for the Congregation belonging to Caxton, Cotmty 
 Cambridge, and Fenjstanton, County Huntingdon 
 
 All we whose names are hereunder written, are resolved 
 to continue in the administration and participation of all 
 the ordinances which the Lord Jesus hath left with his 
 church to be observed, until his second coming, having been 
 already dipped in water since we believed, and confirmed by 
 the laying on of hands, according to the doctrine of the Lord 
 Jesus ; knowing this, that if we continue steadfast and im- 
 moveable in the ways of our God unto the end, we shall 
 receive a crown of life; but if we fall therefrom, our names 
 shall be blotted out of the book of life. 
 
 Tho Names of the Persons 
 
 The Place of their 
 Habitation. 
 
 The Day, Mouth, 
 
 Year, of their 
 
 Baptism. 
 
 What end they make. 
 
 Hen. Denne 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Edmiml Male 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 i 
 
 1645 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 2 John Denne 
 
 Caxton 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 164S 
 
 
 3 James Disbrowe 
 
 Eltisley 
 
 
 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 4 Tho. Coxe 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 Tho. Phillips 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 
 
 exoommunicated. 
 
 6 Elizabeth Male 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 Anne Coxe 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 
 
 died in the faith 
 
 8 Mai-y Hall 
 
 Caxton 
 
 
 
 
 departed from us. 
 
 9 Margart. Gray 
 
 Caxton 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 Judith Tailer 
 
 Caxton 
 
 
 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 11 John Tailer 
 
 Caxton 
 
 22 
 
 10 
 
 16.il 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 12 John Gilman 
 
 Eltisley 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 13 Mary Arbrow 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 15 
 
 11 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 14 "Richd. Phillips 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 29 
 
 11 
 
 1651 
 
 
 15 Margart. Phillips 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 29 
 
 11 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 16 Robt. Earle 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 29 
 
 11 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 17 Anne Earle 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 29 
 
 11 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 18 Clemt. Phage 
 
 Caxton 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 16£1 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 19 Elizabth. Stevens 
 
 Fennydrayton 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 20 Anne Johnson 
 
 Fennydrayton 
 
 12- 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 21 Crist. Marrat 
 
 Hemingfordgray 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 22 Anne Marrat 
 
 Hemingfordgray 
 
 IS 
 
 12 
 
 1661 
 
 
 23 Sarai Arbrow 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 24 Jane Coxe 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 25 Hen. Browne 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 2-2 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 28 Anne Browne 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 22 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 
 27 Will. Phillips 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 22 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 28 Edw. Coxe 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 22 
 
 12 
 
 1661 
 
 
 29 Robt. Cole 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 29 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 
 30 John Brighten 
 
 Fennystanton 
 
 29 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 see page 191. 
 
 31 Joan Browne 
 
 Cunnington 
 
 
 
 
 
 32 John Stoliely 
 
 AVarboies 
 
 
 
 
 
THE RECORDS OF 
 
 The Names of the Persons. 
 
 The Place of their 
 Habitation. 
 
 The Day, Month, 
 
 Year, of their 
 
 Baptism. 
 
 What end they make. 
 
 33 John Catlin 
 
 Ravely Parva 
 
 
 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 34 John Riguell 
 
 Hemingford Abbot 
 
 
 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 35 Alice Riguell 
 
 Hemingford Abbot 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 Hen. Catlin 
 
 Ravely Parva 
 
 29 
 
 12 
 
 1651 
 
 
 37 The. Bedford 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 2 
 
 
 1G52 
 
 see p. 213. 
 
 38 John Peverill 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 o 
 
 
 1652 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 39 Alice Browne 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 3 
 
 
 1652 
 
 
 4 Alice Browne 
 
 Fenydrayton 
 
 2 
 
 
 1652 
 
 
 41 Hen. Smith 
 
 Boxworth 
 
 3 
 
 
 1652 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 42 Anne Smith 
 
 Boxworth 
 
 3 
 
 
 1652 
 
 see page 220. 
 
 43 Will. Woo[d]ward 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 3 
 
 
 1652 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 44 Anne "Woodward 
 
 Fenuystanton 
 
 3 
 
 
 1652 
 
 seepage 181. 
 
 45 Robt. Bull 
 
 Fennydraytou 
 
 6 
 
 
 1652 
 
 died. 
 
 46 Mary Oilman 
 
 Eltisley 
 
 10 
 
 
 1C52 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 47 Sarai Gtilman 
 
 Eltisley 
 
 10 
 
 
 1662 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 48 Fran. Barnes 
 
 Barington 
 
 11 
 
 
 1652 
 
 
 49 Tho. Disbrow 
 
 Eltisley 
 
 12 
 
 
 1652 
 
 
 50 Phill. Marshall 
 
 Eltisley 
 
 12 
 
 
 1652 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 51 Hannah Marshall 
 
 Eltisley 
 
 12 
 
 
 1652 
 
 
 52 Joseph Scrooby 
 
 Meldrid 
 
 16 
 
 
 1652 
 
 
 53 David Denne 
 
 Caxton 
 
 16 
 
 
 1652 
 
 dead. 
 
 64 Susan Browne 
 
 Papworth Evd. 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 1652 
 
 
 65 Sarah Browne 
 
 Papworth Evd. 
 
 21 
 
 
 1652 
 
 
 56 Mary Martin 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 24 
 
 
 1652 
 
 
 57 Hellen PhUlips 
 
 St. lve.s 
 
 28 
 
 
 16S2 
 
 ^died in the faith. 
 
 58 Robt. Stokely 
 
 Hadnam 
 
 28 
 
 
 1662 
 
 
 59 Elizbth. Barnes 
 
 Boxworth 
 
 28 
 
 
 1652 
 
 
 60 Margart. Lenington 
 
 Caxton 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 1652 
 
 'departed from us. 
 
 61 Jer. Aldridge 
 
 Papworth Evd. 
 
 
 
 
 see page 177. 
 
 62 Rebecca Deune 
 
 Caxton 
 
 
 10 
 
 1644 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 63 Martha Barnes 
 
 Barington 
 
 S 
 
 2 
 
 1652 
 
 
 64 John House 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1652 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 65 Anne Stekins 
 
 St. Ives 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 1662 
 
 dead. 
 
 66 Arbrow 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 1662 
 
 
 67 Anne Martin 
 
 Boxworth 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 1662 
 
 died in the faith. ' 
 
 68 Jane Barnes 
 
 Barington 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 1662 
 
 excommunicated.] 
 
 69 John Rich 
 
 Yelling 
 
 
 
 
 see page 50. 
 
 70 Hen. Browne 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 1652 
 
 
 71 Alice Browne 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 1652 
 
 
 72 Sarah Stokely 
 
 Warboy.s 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 73 Anne Barnes 
 
 Barington 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1662 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 74 Edw. Matthew 
 
 Hemingford Gray 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1662 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 75 Anne Matthew 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 
 76 Jane Green 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 see page 210. 
 
 77 Benuet Phillips 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 78 Anne Phillips 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 
 79 Anne Allen 
 
 Hawson 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 
 80 Elizabth. Martin 
 
 Caxton 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 1 652 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 81 Elizabth. Phage 
 
 Caxton 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 
 82 Edw. Martin 
 
 Caxton 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 1662 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 83 Joane Martin 
 
 Caxton 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 84 Anne Allen 
 
 Hawson 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 1662 
 
 
 85 Mary Reymuud 
 
 Hawson 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 
 86 Joane Newman 
 
 ^Fenystanton 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 1652 
 
 see page 183. 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 
 
 253 
 
 rhe Names of the Persona.; The Place of their ^i^^eS^'f^Cr" 
 1 Habitation. Baptism. 
 
 What end they make. 
 
 87 Fran. Matthew Fenyatantou 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 1652 
 
 
 88 Anne Stokely Warboys 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 1652 
 
 
 89 John Weymor Gamlingay 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 1652 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 90 George Michell Ettisley 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 1652 
 
 aee page 159. 
 
 91 Edm. Smith 
 
 Wisbich 
 
 
 
 
 
 92 Mary Smith 
 
 Wiabich 
 
 
 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 93 Jer.Rose 
 
 Many 
 
 
 
 
 seepage 115. 
 
 94 Paul Robinson 
 
 Chatterisa 
 
 
 
 
 died. 
 
 95 Joane Robinson 
 
 Chatterias 
 
 
 
 
 died. 
 
 96 Edward Timbs 
 
 Chatterisa 
 
 
 
 
 
 97 Anne Timbes 
 
 Chatteriaa 
 
 
 
 
 see page 115. 
 
 98 John Dring 
 
 Chattei-iss 
 
 
 
 
 see page 131. 
 
 99 Laur. Baysley 
 
 Chatteriaa 
 
 
 
 
 aee page 115. 
 
 100 = Will. Custona 
 
 Chatterisa 
 
 
 
 
 aee page 131. 
 
 101 "WiU. Cowper 
 
 Chatterias 
 
 
 
 
 
 102 Rich.Blinch 
 
 Chatterias 
 
 
 
 
 
 103 Mercy Read 
 
 Chatterisa 
 
 
 
 
 see page 138. 
 
 104 And. Hawkins 
 
 Chatteriss 
 
 
 
 
 see page 115. 
 
 106 John Tye 
 
 Chatterisa 
 
 
 
 
 aee page 115. 
 
 106 Deborah Dodson 
 
 Hemingford Gray 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 16B2 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 1 07 Owen Taylor 
 
 Bnrne 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1652 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 108 John Blowes 
 
 Bume 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1652 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 109 George Redman 
 
 Warboys 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 1652 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 110 Will. Askew 
 
 Warboys 
 
 
 
 
 
 HI Robt. Parrat 
 
 Warboys 
 
 
 
 
 died. 
 
 112 Elizabth. Gowler 
 
 Cone 
 
 
 
 
 see page 116. 
 
 113 Elizabth. Browne 
 
 Sandy 
 
 
 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 114 Will. Eppings 
 
 Sutton 
 
 
 
 
 aee p. 130. 
 
 115 Margt. Eppings 
 
 Sutton 
 
 
 
 
 aee p. 130. 
 
 116 Philip Eppina 
 
 Sutton 
 
 
 
 
 see p. 130. 
 
 117 Judah Westland 
 
 Sutton 
 
 
 
 
 
 118 JanePurcase 
 
 Sutton 
 
 
 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 1 1 9 Francis Oilman 
 
 Eltisley 
 
 24 
 
 9 
 
 .1652 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 120 Robt. Jackson 
 
 Bume 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 1652 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 121 James Caucot 
 
 Burne 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 1652 
 
 
 122 Joseph Gilman 
 
 Papworth Evd. 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 1652 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 123 Ann Gilman 
 
 Papworth Evd. 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 1652 
 
 
 124 Will. Smith 
 
 Caxton 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 1662 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 125 Leonard Crane 
 
 GamUngay 
 
 30 
 
 3 
 
 1653 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 126 Margt. Holder 
 
 Burne 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1663 
 
 
 127 MaryWhittock 
 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 1653 
 
 
 128 Alice Huet 
 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 1653 
 
 departed from ua. 
 
 129 Will. Homes 
 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 1653 
 
 
 130 Will. Stallibrass 
 
 
 23 
 
 7 
 
 1653 
 
 
 131 Grace Barber 
 
 Bume 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 1653 
 
 
 132 Ellen Newlin 
 
 Bume 
 
 26 
 
 8 
 
 1665 
 
 
 133 Fran. Holmes 
 
 Shelford Magna 
 
 22 
 
 9 
 
 1653 
 
 
 134 Mary Green 
 
 Shelford Magna 
 
 22 
 
 9 
 
 1653 
 
 
 135 Robt. Pate (?) 
 
 Hawson 
 
 22 
 
 9 
 
 1653 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 136 Mary Smith 
 
 Holywell 
 
 
 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 137 Nico. Clarke 
 
 Stukely 
 
 
 
 
 dead. 
 
 138 Robt Lack 
 
 Hemingford Graj 
 
 r 24 
 
 9 
 
 1653 
 
 see p. 207. 
 
 139 Alice Lack 
 
 Hemingford Gra; 
 
 24 
 
 9 
 
 1653 
 
 
 140 Margart.Townesenc 
 
 1 Hemingford Graj 
 
 24 
 
 9 
 
 16SS 
 
 dead. 
 
254 
 
 THE F-ECOEDS OF 
 
 The Names of the PersoBS. 
 
 141 Hen. Phillipa 
 
 142 Joane Parker 
 
 143 Jane Johnson 
 
 144 John Barnes 
 
 145 Rebeoka Denne 
 
 146 Mary Matthew 
 14 7 Susanna House 
 
 148 Mary Coxe 
 
 149 Roger Walkwood 
 loO John Noble 
 
 151 Margrt. Noble 
 
 152 Joan Phillips 
 
 155 Elizabth. Noble 
 154 Tho. Green 
 
 156 Saml. Grumit 
 
 156 Mary Cole 
 
 157 Rich. Beamont 
 
 158 Elias Woodward 
 1 59 — Presents 
 
 ] 60 Isabell. Yarle 
 
 161 Will. Yarle 
 
 162 Will. Slow 
 
 163 Jane Adams 
 
 164 John Marshal 
 
 165 Amy Alpress 
 
 166 John Salmon 
 
 167 Fran. Addams 
 163 Sarai Wolmon 
 
 169 Fran. Ashman 
 
 170 Will. Cranford 
 
 171 Alee Cranford 
 
 172 Mary Martin 
 
 173 Anne Whitehead 
 
 174 Margt. Weyman 
 
 175 Margt. Asplin 
 
 176 Mary Presents 
 
 177 Alee Manfield 
 
 178 Anne Mathew 
 
 1 79 Mary Mathew 
 
 1 80 John Martin 
 
 181 Ann Martin 
 
 182 MaxyBemont 
 
 183 Sary Beamont 
 
 184 Martha Atley 
 
 The Place of their 
 Habitation. 
 
 The pay, Month, 
 
 Year, of then* 
 
 Baptism. 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 22 
 
 10 
 
 1653 
 
 
 23 
 
 10 
 
 1653 
 
 Caxton 
 
 20 
 
 11 
 
 1653 
 
 Hemingford Gr. 
 
 28 
 
 -11 
 
 1653 
 
 Kltisley 
 
 30 
 
 11 
 
 1653 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 1653 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 19 
 
 12 
 
 1653 
 
 Feny.stanton 
 
 19 
 
 12 
 
 1653 
 
 St. Ives 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 1654 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 4 
 
 1654 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 4 
 
 1654 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 4 
 
 1654 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 6 
 
 1654 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 22 
 
 7 
 
 1654 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1654 
 
 Cunniugton 
 
 
 9 
 
 1654 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 5 
 
 1655 
 
 Hadnam 
 
 
 . S 
 
 1656 
 
 Haduam 
 
 
 5 
 
 1655 
 
 Gransden Mag 
 
 
 5 
 
 1655 
 
 Gransden Mag 
 
 
 5 
 
 1655 
 
 Gransden Mag 
 
 
 5 
 
 1655 
 
 Over 
 
 
 6 
 
 1655 
 
 Over 
 
 
 6 
 
 1655 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 28 
 
 7 
 
 1655 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 10 
 
 1655 
 
 Over 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 1656 
 
 Over 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 1656 
 
 Over 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1656 
 
 Over 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 1656 
 
 Over 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 1056 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1556 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1656 
 
 Over 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 1656 
 
 Hadnam 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 1656 
 
 Hadnam 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 1656 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 4 
 
 1656 
 
 Fenystanton 
 
 
 4 
 
 1656 
 
 March (?) 
 
 op 
 
 Septem. 
 
 1690 
 
 Fenstanton 
 
 3 
 
 Septem 
 
 1691 
 
 Fenstanton 
 
 3 
 
 Septem 
 
 1691 
 
 Hemingford 
 
 5 
 
 Septem 
 
 1691 
 
 Fenstanton 
 
 5 
 
 Novem 
 
 1691 
 
 Hemingford 
 
 10 
 
 April 
 
 1692 
 
 What end they 
 make. 
 
 excommunicated. 
 
 see p. 168. 
 
 see p. 174. 
 
 see p. 209. 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 dead. 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 see p. 157. 
 see p. 217. 
 see p. 219. 
 
 exoommunioated. 
 see p. 218. 
 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith. 
 dead. 
 
 excommunicated, 
 excommunicated, 
 excommunicated, 
 see p. 191. 
 see p. 216. 
 
 dead. 
 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith, 
 see p. 193. 
 
 dead, 
 excommunicated. 
 
 *,* The entries in the last column were all^made at a date later than the list 
 
 of names. 
 
 ANNO DOMINI, 1676. 
 
 Upon the 29th day of August, the congregation, taking 
 into serious consideration the remissness that liath been too 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHURCH. 255 
 
 long in the church concerning the due punishing offenders, 
 whereby our hands have been weakened, have now resolved to 
 look more strictly thereinto, knowing that due execution of 
 judgment is well pleasing in the sight of our God; and there- 
 fore, in the first place, resolved to take an account of the 
 present members of this congregation, the names of whom 
 are hereafter noted. 
 
 1. Edmund Mayle, of Fenyatanton .... died in the faith. 
 
 2. John Denne, of St. Ives died in the faith. 
 
 3. Thorn. Coxe, of Fenystanton died in the faith. 
 
 4. Robt. Cole, of Fenystanton ) ^^ t i • xi j .n 
 
 5. Willm. Yarle, of Holhwell \ I^eacons . died m the faith. 
 
 6. John Lacy, of Fenystanton excommunicated. 
 
 7. Elizabeth Mayle, of Fenystanton . . . died in the faith. 
 
 8. Rich. Phillips, of Fenystanton .... died in the faith. 
 
 9. Anne Marriatt, of Hemingford Abbott . died in the faith. 
 
 10. Anne Stoakely of Fenystanton .... died in the faith. 
 
 11. Joan Browne, of Cunnington died in the faith. 
 
 12. Alice Rignell, of Hemingford Gray . . died in the faith. 
 
 13. Alice Browne, of Fenystanton .... died in the faith. 
 
 14. Alice Presents, of Haddenham. 
 
 15. Hannah Marshall, of Eason. 
 
 16. Henry Browne, of Fenystanton .... died in the faith. 
 
 17. Alice Browne, senr. of Fenystanton . . . died in the faith. 
 
 18. Franc. Matthew, of Fenystanton .... died in the faith. 
 
 19. "VViUm. Cooper, of Chatteris. 
 
 20. "Willm. Stallibrass, of Over. 
 
 21. Alice Lack, of Hemingford Gray. 
 
 22. Mary Matthews, of Fenystanton. 
 
 23. Rich. Beamont, of Hemingford Abbott. 
 
 24. "Willm. Presents, of Hadnam died in the faith. 
 
 25. Isabell Yarle, of HolHwell died in the faith. 
 
 26. Alice Cranford of Over. 
 
 27. Sam. Elliott, of St. Ives. 
 
 28. Elizabeth Elliott, of St. Ives died in the faith. 
 
 29. Mary Denne, of St. Ives. 
 
 30. Joane Alud, of St. Ives died in the faith. 
 
 31. Rebecka Beadly, of St. Ives. 
 32. Heward, of HoUiweU. 
 
 33. Sarai Yarle, of Holliwell died in the faith. 
 
 34. Thom. Richmond, of Cone. 
 
 35. John Lacy, of Hemingford Grey .... died in the faith. 
 
 36. Anne Lacy, of Hemingford Grey. 
 
 37. "WUlm. Raven, of Hemingford Grey . . died in the faith. 
 
 38. Alice Raven, of Hemingford Grey. 
 
 39. Thom. Toller, of Hemingford Grey . . . died in the faith. 
 
 40. Ann Toller, of Hemingford Grey. 
 
 41. John Raven, of Hemingford Abbott. 
 
 42. Rachel Raven, of Hemingford Abbott. 
 
 43. Rich. "Warring, of Hemingford Abbott . . died in the faith. 
 
 44. Anne Warring, of Hemingford Abbott . . died in the faith. 
 45! John Marriatt, of Hemingford Abbott . . died in the faith. 
 46! Roger Chrismas, of Hemingford Abbott . died in the faith. 
 
256 
 
 THE UECOUBS OF 
 
 47. Jane Chrismas, of Hemiugford Abbott . 
 
 48. Rich. Croxton, of Qormancheater . . 
 
 49. Croxton, of Gormaucliester. 
 
 50. John Webster, of Gormanchester. 
 
 51. Widd. Fowler, of Gormanchester. 
 
 52. Mary Arnold, of Gormanchester. 
 
 53. Aune Mason, of Gormanchester. 
 
 54. Anne Fox, of Gormanchester . . . , 
 
 55. Mary Earle, of Gormanchester . . 
 
 56. James "Whitehead, of Gormanchester. 
 
 57. Bennett, of Gormanchester. 
 
 58. Cross, of Gormanchester. 
 
 59. Birch, of Godmanchester. 
 
 60. Birch, of Godmanchester. 
 
 61. John Webster, of Stukely Magna. 
 
 62. Mai-y Lindsey, of Fenystanton . . 
 
 63. Sarai Stoakely, of Fenystanton . . 
 
 64. Charity Coxe, of Fenystanton . . . 
 
 65. Mary Browne, of Fenystantju. 
 
 66. Willm, Whitehead, of Fenystanton . 
 
 67. Mary Howse, of Fenystanton. 
 
 68. Arthur Pearmaine, of Fenystanton . 
 
 69. Lewis Audley of Gerton. 
 
 70. Susan She[r]wood, of Cambridge . . . 
 
 71. Eebecka Denue, of St. Ives 
 
 72. Phillip Stalibrass, of Hoton. 
 
 73. Mary Audley, of Gerton 
 
 74. Wmiam Hoar [?] of Cooten. 
 
 75. Susan Hoar [?] of Cooten, 
 
 76. Mary Smith, of Cooten. 
 
 77. Deborah Peverill, of Fenstanton . . 
 
 78. Mary Denne, jun., of St. Ives. 
 
 79. Elizabeth Mayle, jun. of Fenystanton . 
 
 80. Elizabeth Cole, of Fenystanton. 
 
 81. WUlm. Townesend, of Fenystanton . . 
 
 82. John Martin, of Fenstanton. 
 
 83. Ann Martin, of Fenstanton. 
 
 84. Mary Beamont, of Hemingford. 
 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith. 
 
 excommunicated, 
 excommunicated. 
 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith. 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 excommunicated, 
 separated from the assembly, 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith. 
 
 of bread, and that she answered them that she was 
 
 not at all times fit for that service, and that she was so unfit 
 at the last meeting for the purpose, that she could not stay. 
 It was then demanded by himself and Rich. Beamont (ap- 
 pointed also for that purpose), what the cause of her unfitness 
 was, that she might be assisted in the removal thereof- She 
 then answered, positively, that she would not tell them, or any 
 other, withal charging the church with want of love. The 
 cliurch hearing this, did conclude that she was guilty of great 
 contempt; and therefore it was resolved, that the said persons 
 should go to her again to reprove her for the same, and to 
 
THE FENSTANTON CHUllCH. 257 
 
 admonish her to appear in person at the next meeting upon 
 this occasion. 
 
 7. Concerning Susan Sherwood, it was reported by Edm. 
 Mayle and Willm. Whitehead that they went to her according 
 to order, and that, finding her to slight the admonition and 
 not to regard the church, they did excommunicate her; wherein 
 the church was satisfied. 
 
 8. It was reported by Edm. Mayle and Rich. Beamont 
 that, according to order, they went to Rebecka Denne, and 
 that finding her to persist in her faults and to slight the 
 church in their reproofs and admonitions, they did excom- 
 municate her ; which the church did approve of. 
 
 9. It was reported by Sam. Elliott that, according to order. 
 Rich. Beamont and himself went to Jno. Lacy, the elder, and 
 they declared that he was resolved to stand to whatsoever he 
 had said concerning the church or any members ; whereupon 
 the matter was seriously again considered, and he was ad- 
 judged guilty of great evil in manifesting so great malice, and 
 endeavouring to make a rent and schism in the church. And 
 further, concerning his wife's excommunication, which was 
 one of the things he charged the church with doing unjustly 
 in, the church being well satisfied, as before declared ; con- 
 cernino- that, it was determined that therein he was a false 
 accuser, and should be reproved for the same. 
 
 2ndly, Whereas he accused the church of partiality con- 
 cerning a difference between Robert Cole and his wife, the 
 church therein also determined that he was a false accuser, 
 and should be reproved for the same. 
 
 Srdly Whereas also he himself declared apparent untruths 
 in the face of the congregation concerning his said wife, it was 
 determined that he should be reproved for the same; and — 
 
 4thly, Whereas he was pleased, with much malice and 
 anf^er, in the face of the church, to speak evil of br. Denne 
 and to I'ail against him, and particularly to charge him with 
 
258 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 breach of promises, with taking tithes, with going to hear a 
 minister of the church of England ; the church hereupon did, 
 and hereby do judge the said John Lacy guilty of hypocrisy 
 and evil speaking, in that he therein condemneth himself, in 
 allowing and being guilty of the same things ; and concern- 
 ing breach of promise abundantly more, he often promising 
 what he never intended to perform. And — 
 
 5thly, Whereas the said John Lacy did also, with much 
 malice and anger, in the face of the church, accuse br. Mayle 
 for encroaching upon and detaining another man's ground ; the 
 church did in that thing also adjudge the said John Lacy 
 guilty of great evil as aforesaid, in that he allowed the same 
 in himself, he being frequently guilty of encroaching upon 
 divers men's lands, and also of country and highways. And — 
 
 6thly, Whereas, notwithstanding these things, in much 
 rage he did in the face of the church declare that he would 
 have no communion with them ; the premises considered, and 
 since, yet he resolved to stand thereto, the church therein 
 adjudged him guilty of pride and malice, endeavouring as 
 aforesaid to make a rent and schism as much as in him lieth; 
 and therefore resolved that he should be sharply reproved for 
 the same, and that also he should be admonished to appear in 
 person at the next meeting, to be observed for that purpose; 
 and accordingly Henry Browne and Willm. Whitehead were 
 appointed to go to him to perform the same. 
 
 And concerning Edm. Mayle, the church inquiring into 
 the matter were satisfied therein; and the accusation as afore- 
 said appeared unjust. After these things it was appointed 
 that we should meet again upon the 22nd of November next; 
 and then, after prayer to God, the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the two and twentieth [day] of November, according to 
 Ibrmer determination, we met at Fenstanston, where, after 
 prayer to God for counsel, the following things were con- 
 sidered, viz.: — 
 
THE FBNSTANTON CHUUCH. 259 
 
 1. Concerning Eebecka Bradley. It was declared that there 
 being some indisposition of body and mind in her, it was not 
 thought convenient to reprove her as before determined; and 
 thereupon it was resolved to wait upon her, &c. 
 
 2. Information was given by br. Mayle that the brethren 
 at Godmanchester were visited as appointed, and that pai'- 
 ticularly there appeared a great fault between Richard 
 Croxton and his wife, viz. : such contention as hindered their 
 having fellowship with the church; for which, as they were 
 reproved, so it was determined that they should be again 
 reproved for their evil. 
 
 3. It was reported to the church that Willm. Cooper had 
 been several times at Warboys, and declared also hia resolu- 
 tion to continue with the church in the ways of God ; wherein 
 the church was satisfied. 
 
 4. Robt. Cole and Hen. Browne did inform the church 
 that they had been with Willm. Stallibrass, and that upon 
 their declaring their errand he was very angry, and declared 
 he would never come to the church again: for he would not 
 give an account of his actions, nor suffer himself to be so 
 lorded over; which was adjudged a great evil, and it was 
 resolved that he should be informed of his error, and admo- 
 nished of the evil; and Edm. Mayle and Robt. Cole were 
 desired to perform the same. 
 
 5. The church was informed that John Lacy the younger 
 hath been from home, out of the country, since the last meet- 
 ing; whereupon it was resolved that the first opportunity 
 should be taken to perform the former detei-mination. 
 
 6. Concerning Jane Chrismas it was reported, that since 
 her former admonition, notwithstanding her peremptory 
 words then used, she manifested her submission, and fre- 
 quently waited at the assemblies; wiiereupon the church was 
 satisfied. 
 
 7. Concerning John Lacy the elder, he appeared in person 
 
 s s 2 
 
260 THE H.ECORDS OK 
 
 according to desire; and after some debate he desired a copy 
 of those things laid to his charge; and he promised to con- 
 sider thereof, and to give his answer. Whereupon it was 
 granted that he should have a coj^y; and further it was 
 declared that the church was contented to refer the deciding 
 of the matters whereof he was accused, to any two messengers 
 or elders whom he shoidd choose. After this, prayer was 
 made to God and so the assembly was dismissed. 
 
 On the 27th day of December, according to former deter- 
 mination, we met at Fenystanton, where, after prayer to God 
 for counsel and understanding, these following things were 
 considered, viz. : 
 
 1. Concerning Rebecka Bradley, it was resolved that the 
 former determination concerning her reproof and admonition 
 should be performed. 
 
 2. Concerning Rich. Croxton and his wife, as before it 
 had been determined that they should be reproved for suffer- 
 ing such contention between themselves, as to hinder their 
 having fellowship with the church at this time, Edm. Mayle 
 and Rich. Beamont were appointed to perform the same. 
 
 3. Concerning Willm. Stallibrass, Edm. INIayle reported 
 that, according to order, he spake with him, and that he then 
 seemed much more gentle than as was before informed, and 
 promised to come to the church ; whereupon it was resolved 
 that we should yet wait upon him. 
 
 4. Concerning John Lacy the younger, he being present 
 at the day and pkce aforesaid, first, upon this admonition he 
 observed, that the going of John Denne to hear a public 
 minister at Lynn, was the cause of his absenting [himself] 
 from church fellowship. To this it was answered by John 
 Denne, being there present, that therein he was willino- to 
 give satisfaction, either at that present or at any other time 
 or before any other persons. But secondly, it was answered 
 
THE 1-ENSTANTON CHUKCH. 261 
 
 that John Deiine was absent at the time when the aforesaid 
 neglect was; and therefore if there was a fault iu the said 
 John Denne, it was no lawful let or impediment toward his 
 having fellowship with the rest 
 
 adding yet farther, that there were other reasons 
 
 for his then refusal to have fellowship with the church, as that 
 he was unprepared; that some brethren were offended with 
 him, &c. Whereupon he was exhorted to serious considera- 
 tion, and admonished to deal uprightly with God, the church, 
 and his own conscience, &c. 
 
 5. Concerning John Lacy the elder, the ensuing note or 
 letter was received from him; viz.: — ■ 
 
 For John Denne and Edmund Mayle. 
 
 I have often pondered in ray heart that division and strife 
 
 that hath been between us. I have considered also and 
 
 pondered the cause, if I be not mistaken; and I dread to see 
 
 that dreadful consequence that doth and will unavoidably 
 
 follow. Therefore if [perhaps] it may be prevented, I 
 
 thought myself at [length] obliged to desire you to appoint 
 
 your time, and to desire brother Stanley, brother Morley, 
 
 brother [Spence,] and br. Bissell to have timely notice to 
 
 judge and determine, if they can, ail differences between us ; 
 
 so I desire to know your mind by this bear[er inj a line or 
 
 two. I remain, 
 
 John Lacy. 
 
 This being read and taken into consideration, it was resolved 
 that Joha Lacy aforesaid is gui[lty of] slighting the church, 
 in refusing to give his an[swer to] the matters objected 
 
 against him 
 
 .... upon the delivery of the copy of his [accu]sa- 
 tion, and as was thereupon this day expected : also it was 
 adjudged, that he did greatly slight the church in desiring 
 
262 THE RECOHDS OF 
 
 that the aforementioned, should have the judgment and de- 
 termination of the matters in difference referred to them, &c. 
 Howbeit, the church, being willing to condescend so far 
 as equity and justice might permit, did resolve to send a 
 note to John Lacy, to signify the same, and accordingly this 
 ensuing note was sent by his son; viz.: — 
 
 To John Lacy the elder. 
 
 We have received yours, which we have considered; and 
 that nothing may be wanting in us for the reconciliation of 
 the differences depending between yourself and us, according 
 to truth and equity, we are contented, and do desire those 
 brethren you mention may have the hearing thereof; whereof 
 you are desired to inform them, and that for the same 
 purpose we have appointed to meet at Fenystanton, on the 
 last day of January next. 
 
 We remain, yours to serve you, 
 
 John Eaten, Willm. Yarlb, 
 
 John Denne, John Mariatt, 
 
 Edmond Matle, Eobt. Cole, 
 
 Willm. Whitehead, Eicii. Beaumont, 
 Thom. Coxe, Francis Matthew. 
 
 Dec. 27, '76. 
 
 After this, prayer was rendered to God, and so the assem- 
 bly was dismissed ; the meeting being appointed to be next, 
 on the last day of January as aforesaid. 
 
 At a monthly meeting, it was agreed by the church to 
 withdraw communion from John Lacy the elder, until he 
 give satisfaction according to the determination of the bre- 
 thren at the last monthly meeting, and to the church for 
 [his disjorderly dealing, and abusing brother Denne, and like- 
 wise to brother Denne for abusing him, and likewise satis- 
 faction to his daughter. 
 
TliJi MNSTANTON CHURCH. 263 
 
 October the 'i\st, 1677. 
 
 The church taking into consideration the long absence 
 of Mary Earle and Anne Fox from the assembly of the 
 church, notwithstanding they have been often admonished, 
 and have promised to come, yet have neglected and dissem- 
 bled: the church did resolve to separate them from the as- 
 sembly, and to have no more communion with them until they 
 repent, and give satisfaction for their wickedness. 
 
 The church have appointed brother Mayle and brother 
 Cole to declare the church's determination to them. 
 
 It is also agreed that the said brethren shall go to John 
 Webster, to know the reason of his long absence. 
 
 The church taking into consideration that [for] a long 
 time they had withdrawn communion from John Lacy the 
 elder, for that he did not give satisfaction according to the 
 determination of the brethren, and according [to h]is own 
 promise, nor according to the determination of the church 
 in giving satisfaction to brother Deune for abusing him, and 
 likewise satisfaction to his daughter ; but hath neglected [it,] 
 and further hath aggravated his evil, in refusing to put the 
 difference between himself and brother Cole, about the bank, 
 either to brethren or to any other indifferent persons, the 
 church in consideration of these great evils do determine to 
 separate him from their assembly, and to have no more com- 
 munion with him until he repent, and bring forth fruits of 
 amendment of life. 
 
 At the same meeting, upon the one and thirtieth day of 
 October, Rebekah Andrews of St. Ives, who was formerly 
 separated from the church for marrying out of the church, 
 did at the assembly confess and acknowledge she had done 
 evil, in that she had offended the Lord in so doing, and that 
 she had done evil in offending the brethren, and did desire 
 the bi'ethren to forgive her, with many tears. The assembly 
 
264 THE RECOllDS 01' THE FENSTANTON CHTJUCll. 
 
 did take it into consideration, accept of her repentance, and 
 receive her into fellowship again. 
 
 The fifteenth day of May, 1687, brother John Lacy was 
 received into fellowship by the consent of the congregation, 
 having giving them satisfaction. 
 
 Edmond Mayle. 
 
 January \Qth, 1694. 
 
 John Cropper was baptized by Luke Copeland, deacon 
 of the church of Christ at Spalding in Lincolnshire, in the 
 year of our Lord 1694, and in the 22nd year of his age, Janvi- 
 ary 19. Observe, it was at that time a hard frost and deep 
 snow, and yet no hurt ensued. God will be honoured in his 
 own ways, and protect his servants in the obeying of his 
 commands. Let none be afraid to venture into the water 
 when the season is cold, lest they be laid in their graves 
 before the weather be warm. 
 
 John Cropper, 
 Senior Elder. 
 
THE RECORDS 
 
 CHURCH OF CHRIST 
 
 WARBOYS. 
 
The Book of Records or the Church of Warbots, 
 since the time of their first gathering together, with their 
 proceedings, and order of times, and other Memorials. 
 
 The names of those first stirred up were William Dunn, 
 John Richards, John Ward ; to which were added, John 
 Kidson and William Askew, before baptized. 
 
 Note. — That tbe yeai- begins on the month commonly called March. 
 
THE RECORDS, ETC. 
 
 1644, 
 
 Mystery, Babylon, or the great whore, spoken of by the 
 blessed apostle John in the Revelation, with whom the 
 inhabitants of the earth have committed fornication, had so 
 deceived the nations of the world, that although something 
 had been done in this nation by way of reformation, yet so 
 great was the darkness, that few knew in what manner 
 churches ought to be gathered and governed, according [to] 
 the scriptures and practice of the holy apostles and churches 
 in their time.^ It pleased God about this time to stir up 
 some in this town to search the scriptures; and by the Lord's 
 providence, one Henry Denn, an able and learned teacher, 
 did by preaching and writing,^ manifest the great love of 
 
 • [Thus the celebrated Kiffin 
 writes; "It is a, thing of sad con- 
 sequence to consider how we have 
 been kept under blindness and dark- 
 ness, although not totally, yet in a 
 great measure, in regard of such 
 truths as do immediately strike at 
 antichrist and his false power. As 
 namely this great truth, — Christ the 
 king of his church ; and that Christ 
 hath given this power to his church, 
 not to a hierarchy, neither to a na- 
 tional presbytery, but to a company 
 of saints in a congregational way. 
 Jfow these truths strike directly at 
 
 antichrist, and therefore [are] kept 
 and quelled down as errors." — Preface 
 to a Glimpse ofSion's Glory, 4to. 1641.] 
 ^ [The earlier annalist, (See Introd.) 
 relates this event as follows : " Then 
 receiving a book of Henry Denn's, 
 called ' The Doctrine of John the 
 Baptist,' we began to see some light 
 in it. Then we heard of Henry Denn's 
 coming to Stanton, of whom we were 
 satisfied, and resolved to continue in 
 the truth of the gospel." The ex- 
 tracts from the earlier annalist, in 
 the text are marked thus*.] 
 
268 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 God the Father to mankind, in giving his only Son, the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, to die for every man ; and further 
 declaring that whosoever did believe in him and repent of 
 their sins, ought to be dipped in water (which is baptism), 
 and from thencefortli to walk all their days in obedience to 
 the holy scriptures ; declaring such to be the church of God. 
 And by the preaching of the said Henry Denn, many in 
 this county received the faith, of whom some were of this 
 town ; who, considering that lest Eusebius Hunt, parish 
 teacher of Warboys, should be offended at it, thought good 
 to acquaint him with it ; and finding an opportunity when 
 he bad sprinkled an infant, one William Dunn told him he 
 had no ground for so doing in the scriptures, but it was a 
 tradition of man, desiring him to take it into consideration 
 and leave it. Eusebius Hunt said, he would dispute it. 
 Whereupon Henry Denn being sent for, came to Warboys, 
 accompanied with sundry of the brethren ; and Henry Denn 
 preached in the public meeting places,^ who confirmed them 
 much in the truth of the gospel. Afterwards Henry Denn 
 was desired to come again, who, after a long dispute with 
 Eusebius Hunt, Henry Denn demanded whether he judged 
 it best to sprinkle infants, or let them alone. Eusebius Hunt 
 answered, to let them alone. Henry Denn said, surely we 
 are to do the best way.* Willian Dunn, with the rest, being- 
 resolved to join with Henry Denn, acquainted him of their 
 mind, who exhorted them not to delay [the] time of their 
 baptism. ]\'ot long after, these, by name, were baptized ; 
 William Dunn, John Richards, John W^ard, John Kidson, 
 AVilliam Askew. 
 
 1647. 
 They continued in the apostles' doctrine, and breaking of 
 
 = [" In the stoiio-iiuuse," say.-j the ■' [John Matthews preached in the 
 
 earlier writer; that iB, iu the parish "stone-house" on this occasion — 
 <'^"™1=-] Ibid.-] 
 
THE WAllBOYS CHUUCl-I. 209 
 
 bread and prayers, assembling often with the church at 
 Fenystanton ; but by reason of the great opposition they had 
 in going to Fenystanton, by the rude people of Fenystanton 
 and St. Ives, William Dunn said, Let us have their advice at 
 Fenystanton about some to carry on the work of the gospel, 
 and administer the ordinances among us. Whereupon, 
 advising with John Matthews, a teacher in the church at 
 Fenystanton, he answered after this manner ; " Seeing that 
 three of you use to teach the word, my advice is that you 
 cast lots for one overseer and one deacon." Which being 
 agreed upon, they five aforesaid, together with William 
 Bass and John Palmer, of Pidly, cast lots. The lot fell on 
 William Dunn for an overseer, and John Richards for a 
 deacon.^ The rest were content therewith. 
 
 1648. 
 
 *In this year Henry Dunn and Richard Savill were 
 baptized. The Diggers begin their work of digging the 
 commons and heath-grounds. About this time, Gerard 
 Winstanley prophesies that Israel must go free, and how 
 the Lord would destroy all that oppose the work of making 
 the earth a common treasury. A people called Levellers in 
 these times, of whom one George Foster declares himself to 
 be a prophet, and prophesies that the time was then that God 
 would love all men, and rich men should cast their gold and 
 silver about the streets. He was carried into high raptures 
 and pretended things that proved false.* The Ranters began 
 
 ^ [" Then said brother Palmer, sowing it with roots and beans." 
 
 ' Now hath the Lord answered our There were thirty of them at first, 
 
 desires, for our desires were for him. of whom one Everard and Winstan- 
 
 I hope you are all content.' They all ley were the chief. They came before 
 
 answered, ' Yea, we are all content.'" the general to justify themselves. 
 
 — Ibid.] Everard said, he was one of the race 
 
 " [These men first appeared in of tlie Jews ; that since the times of 
 
 Surrey, "digging the ground and William the Conqueror, liberty was 
 
270 
 
 THE RECOUDS OF 
 
 their ranting about this time, of whose wicked practices we 
 were too well acquainted with. 
 
 1649. 
 *In this year we continued in the apostles' doctrine, and 
 many hearers there were to hear the word of God. 
 
 1650. 
 Now beo;an the churches too much to listen to the errors 
 of the times, viz. : of certain people called Diggers, Levellers, 
 and Kanters. And the devil was not wanting to tempt the 
 dear children of God to those strange errors, insomuch that 
 several churches were so shaken that most of our Christian 
 assemblies were neglected or broken up.'^ 
 
 1651. 
 Now began there again to be some returning to the Lord, 
 the Lord stirred up the hearts of the brethren at Feny- 
 stanton. The elders there seek up their members,^ and 
 
 lost, and " the people of God had 
 lived under tyranny and oppresaion 
 worse than that of our forefathers 
 under the Egyptians. But now the 
 time of deliTerance waa at hand ; 
 and God would bring his people out 
 of this slavery, and restore them to 
 their freedom in enjoying the fruits 
 and benefits of the earth. And that 
 there had lately appeared to him 
 (Everard) a vision ; which bade him 
 arise, and dig, and plough the earth, 
 and receive the fruits thereof. That 
 their intent is to restore the creation 
 to its former condition,... to distribute 
 the benefit thereof to the poor and 
 needy, and to feed the hungry and 
 clothe the naked. That they mtend 
 not to meddle with any man's pro- 
 perty, . . .but only to meddle with what 
 is common and untitled, and to make 
 it fruitful for the use of man." — 
 
 Wliitdockes Metnoriah, p. 384 ; Car- 
 lyl^s Cromwell, i. p. 433.] 
 
 ' [The Quakers appear to have 
 gathered largely, especially from 
 among the baptists. Says G. Fox, in 
 1654: "The presbyterians, indepen- 
 dents, and baptists were in*" a great 
 rage ; for many of their people came 
 to be turned to the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and sat down under his teachings, 
 and received his power, and felt it 
 in their heart ; and then they were 
 moved of the Lord to declare against 
 the rest of them." — Journal, i. 245. 
 "A great shatter is among all the 
 forms and gathered churches, as they 
 are called, and many are inquiring 
 after the truth." — A. Parker to 
 Mart/, Fdl,in Letters of Early Friends, 
 p. 30.] 
 
 " [See before, p. 1.] 
 
THE WARBOYS OHUIICII. 271 
 
 came to Warboys for the same purpose, to exhort and 
 admonish us to return to the Lord. 
 
 1652. 
 
 We began again to exhort one another to return to our 
 first love, and though we had much opposition, yet through 
 the strength of the Lord we did prevail We called our 
 members to know whether they would go on to join. To 
 such as joined with us we gave the right hand of fellowship. 
 Much trouble about John Ward, but at length he was 
 received into fellowship again ; but some that formerly joined 
 with us in assembling and fellowship fell into very strange 
 errors, as John Palmer and John Yule, who at length for 
 his heresy was by the elders of Stanton delivered to Satan. 
 Yet it pleased God, nevertheless, that some were added 
 to the church. 
 
 1653. 
 
 This year, there being many hearers, the word of the 
 Lord so prevailed, that many believed in the Lord and were 
 added to the church. 
 
 *ln this year the church begins to flourish again, and 
 blessed be God [is] set in reasonable good order, though 
 with some loss of our members, who by reason of the several 
 opinions and errors of the times were drawn away, as John 
 Palmer. John Erie sometimes joined with us. But more fell 
 off in other fellowships than in this. God through his mercy 
 added such to the church this year, as that they continued in 
 the faith. 
 
 1654. 
 
 Some added to the church. The doctrine of laying on of 
 hands on each particular Christian received, and several 
 of the brethren received under laying on of hands by the 
 
272 THE TtECOUDS Ol" 
 
 elders of Fenystanton, who came for that work to ^N'^arboys 
 to us. 
 
 1655. 
 
 Some added to the church. A choice of elders and 
 deacons was made by the brethren here. Two elders were 
 chosen, viz. : William Dunn and Thomas Chapman ; and two 
 deacons were chosen, viz.: Richard Hawkins and John 
 Stokley. And these elders and deacons were ordained by 
 laying on of hands, by John Denn and Edmond Mayle, elders 
 and overseers of Stanton, who were appointed to do it by a 
 council at Cambridge. John Kitson, who differed from the 
 church, was again reconciled unto them. The order of love- 
 feast agreed upon, to be before the Lord's supper ; because 
 the ancient churches did practise it, and for unity with other 
 churches near to us.' 
 
 1656. 
 
 Some baptized this year. The church, considering the 
 long absence of John Ward from the assembly, and sending 
 to enquire the cause found his heart turned from the truth, 
 affirming the scriptures to be a dead letter,' also holding 
 
 '•" [The earlier writer thus states Lord's supper is to be administered 
 these reasons: "First, For unity also), is a perpetual ordinance of 
 with the neighbour churches. Se- Christ, at which only church mem- 
 oondly, Because it js lawful to eat hers are to be present, and to par- 
 together. Thirdly, We set it con- take." — Qangrcma, 1st Part, p. 27, 
 venient that they that come from edit. 164ti.] 
 
 other places should eat with us. But ' [Among the heresies of the time , 
 
 it is our liberty to break bread Edwards places the following : — 
 
 without it. Fourth reason : be- " That the scriptures cannot be said 
 
 cause there is some ground iu the to be the word of God ; there is no 
 
 scrijjture for it, and the Saviour did word but Christ, the scriptures are ^ 
 
 practise it." Edwards says that love- a dead letter ; and no more to be 
 
 feasts were observed by many sec- credited than the writings of men ; 
 
 ta.nea in London, and thus states the not divine, but human invention."- 
 
 ITtllV' f 7^-'"^^'-* love-feasts, Ga.gra^na, Tart i. p. 15.] 
 Ol leasts of love (with which the 
 
THE WAUBOYS CHURCH. 273 
 
 baptism with water to be nothing, denying to have fellowship 
 with us. He was admonished the first and second time ; at 
 length he was delivered to Satan, for these things : — 
 
 Firstly. For affirming the scriptures to be a dead letter. 
 
 Secondly. For holding baptism to be of none effect. 
 
 Thirdly. For neglecting assembling and refusing admoni- 
 tion ; for vindicating that wicked men have the kingdom of 
 God in them, and other strange opinions. 
 
 * In this year, James Nailor, called Quaker, professing 
 himself to be Christ, many do homage to him near Bristol; 
 he riding to the city on a white horse, some before him and 
 some behind him cut down branches from the trees, and cry 
 hosanna. For which things he was had to London, was pro- 
 claimed blasphemer, and was punished.'' 
 
 John Kitson, being several times admonished by the order 
 of the church, was at length delivered to Satan for these 
 things : — 
 
 First. For forsaking assembling, and contemning the 
 church. 
 
 Second. For calling the words of God darkness, and 
 calling the ordinances of Christ foolish things, and many such 
 like things. 
 
 1657. 
 
 Some baptized about this time. At a love feast, and when 
 
 the Lord's supper was held, it was agreed that such members 
 
 as were worthy of reproof should be sent to and admonished, 
 
 viz., Judith Kitson, Mary Poulter, and John Pettifor. At 
 
 ^ [Sewell, in his History of the of darkness in the women rules over 
 
 Quakers, gives a full account of this him, as I wrote to thee at the first." 
 
 wild enthusiast, i. 233 — 241. The The quakers universally blamed and 
 
 parliamentary proceedings occupy a discountenanced Nayler's doings, and 
 
 large space in Burton's Diary, i. 10 — only after a recantation received him 
 
 183; ii. 119, 133. Hubberthorne, a again into their body. — Letters of 
 
 fellow quaker, writing to Mary Fell Early Friends, &c. p. 45.] 
 on the 11th Nov., says, " That power 
 
274 THE KECORDS OP 
 
 length Judith Kitson, for neglecting to assemble with the 
 church, following the errors of those people called Quakers, 
 and refusing admonition, was withdrawn from. 
 
 Mary Poulter, for forsaking the assembling with the 
 church, and neglecting holy duties, and walking disorderly in 
 pride and vanity, was withdrawn from. 
 
 John Kichardson, for being yoked in marriage with one 
 not in the fellowship of the gospel with us, though admonished 
 to the contrary by the church, and for other vain and dis- 
 orderly walkings, was withdrawn from. 
 
 * Also Juda Ividson, wife of John Kidson, was withdrawn 
 from, for these ensuing reasons ; — for neglecting of the as- 
 sembling herself with the church ; for following the Quakers ; 
 refusing admonition, &c. 
 
 John Dunn, living some time at London and coming from 
 thence, afterwards by a letter sent from the brethren assem- 
 bling at Tower Hill meeting, was accused for unjust dealing 
 with Mary , servant to John Barber a brother, in pre- 
 tending to marry hei', manifested by his hiring a house to 
 dwell in and after leaving her, was admonished of his evil, 
 and desired to go to London, and be reconciled to her and 
 the brethren there. 
 
 * With much trouble about things spiritual and temporal, 
 we end this year. Pray we for more love and unity. 
 
 1658. 
 
 * This year presents us with many troubles both at home 
 and abroad — heart-burnings and grudgings. The Lord 
 remove the cause that the effect may cease. 
 
 William Dunn, notwithstanding the letter sent against 
 John Dunn, did much defend the cause of John Dunn, and 
 spake against the brethren at London, not receiving their 
 accusation; and also bare with John Eichardson in his 
 marriage with one not in the fellowship of the gospel, and 
 
THE WAUBOYS CHtlllCH. 275 
 
 also for holding it lawful for us to hear the priests. These 
 things occasioned much trouble to the brethren, and caused 
 them to send for the elders of Stanton, Edmund Mayle and 
 John Denn. And being called to account before them for 
 his unsoundness in the faith, and the things aforesaid, after 
 nearly two hours' speech betwixt him and them, he was 
 desired to repent by them and the brethren. At length, 
 being by those elders entreated to it as a father (all which he 
 refusing), he was by them put from his degree of being an 
 elder. Afterwards, refusing and forsaking the assembling 
 with the church, he was withdrawn from.' 
 
 John Dunn, altogether refusing to go to London, and to 
 be reconciled to Mary aforesaid, and the brethren at London, 
 was withdrawn from. 
 
 John Richardson, acknowledging his offences and repent- 
 ing, was received into the church again. 
 
 About this time, John Pettifor, for forsaking the assem- 
 bling with us, and declaring his resolution always so to do, 
 was withdrawn from. 
 
 Ann Gibson, for marrying with one not in the fellowship 
 of the gospel, and forsaking the church, was withdrawn 
 from. 
 
 George Redman, for marrying with a woman not in the 
 fellowship of the gospel, was withdrawn from. 
 
 ^ [The earKer writer, who ia doubtless home not employed in any service to 
 "William Dunn himself, thus records God. 2ndly. He said, he found the 
 this event : — " Thomas Chapman ac- letter against John Dunn to be but 
 cuseth "WUliam Dunn for one not suppositions. 3rdly. The not bridling 
 sound in the faith. Three accusations of his tongue, because he said they 
 laid to his charge; 1. For holding were 'but suppositions; though he 
 with priests ; 2. For vindicating John durst appear to any whom they have 
 Dunn's London business ; 3. For not not prevailed over. But the major 
 bridling of hie tongue. That which part being set against us, John Dunn 
 he said touching the priests was, he withdrawn from. William Dunn de- 
 said one time to two or three of them, graded and withdrawn from." — See 
 that he thought men had better hear Fenstanton Records, p. 237.] 
 some of the priests than to sit at 
 
 T 2 
 
276 THE llECOUDS OP - 
 
 1659. 
 
 * William Dunn and John Dunn continued this whole 
 year not joining with any people, though the Quakers do 
 much desire them to hear them. Surely if they had been so 
 unsound in the faith as their accuser accuseth them, they 
 might have had opportunities enough, besides the invitations 
 of the Quakers. But lest some should say that I write this in 
 my own defence, I have but only set down the particulars, 
 leaving others to judge of them, as God shall- direct them. 
 So, with love to the truth, though separated from them 
 whom I have diligently cared for, I kept this year.* 
 
 1659. 
 
 * This year presents us still with a great deal of strife in 
 many things, but some labour to subdue them. William 
 Dunn desires they and he might agree again, which, to mani- 
 fest his love to the truth, offers agreement ; but [it] could not 
 be [accomplished]. Whereupon they differ again, and the 
 rent is made worse than before. It is too much to set down 
 the particulars. 
 
 * General Lambert now goes down into the north to meet 
 Monk. They carry the matter contrary to expectation. 
 Lambert throws up his commission; is taken prisoner. 
 Monk comes up to London; calls a parliament; votes for 
 the king.' The Quakers imprisoned for preaching ; but still 
 they remain valiant." Thus with much trouble in many 
 things we end this year, with a great deal of discontent. 
 
 * [From this paragraph it would Jan. 26, and committed to the Tower 
 
 appear that the writer of the earlier on the 6th March, but subsequently 
 
 portion of the records was William escaped. Parliament met on the 25th 
 
 Dunn himself, On his final separa- April, 1660, and Charles II. was pro- 
 
 tion from the church, they were re- claimed on the 8th May. — Whitelocte, 
 
 written by his successor.] pp. 688, 695, 698, 699, 701, 703.] 
 
 [Lambert proceeded to the north, « [The Quakers presented to the 
 
 Nov. 3, was confined to Holmby, Speaker of the House of Commons 
 
THE WAREOYS CHURCH. 277 
 
 1660. 
 
 *William Dunn shews his willingness to join with them, 
 and therefore writes a paper and sends to them ; but we 
 agree not. The king comes to the crown again, and [is] 
 proclaimed. He sends a declaration from Amsterdam, where- 
 in he grants liberty in matters of God's worship.' 
 
 1661. 
 
 The king gets out a declaration to suppress the meetings 
 that are for God's worship.* Multitudes in the jail. The 
 churches now brake up their meetings, like men unwilling to 
 bear the cross of Christ, too [great] an evil to be permitted. 
 Por if it be of God to meet together, then it is not of God to 
 break up, and consequently not lawful, especially when the 
 manao-ing of that truth is called for. 
 
 *April 18, 1661, William Dunn and the church are joined 
 together again, and so continue in their mutual love. The 
 church is in a very good order again, blessed be God! and 
 uphold their meetings. Through good report and evil report 
 we end this year. 
 
 1663. 
 At a meeting to receive the Lord's supper, some of the 
 
 in April, an address containing a de- questioned for difference of opinion 
 
 tailed account of the sufferings of 164 Jn matters of .religion, -which do not 
 
 persons, then in prison, and of twenty- disturb the peace of the kingdom." — 
 
 one others, who had been imprisoned AVhitelocke, p. 702.1 
 but had died from their persecutions. » [On the occasion of Venner's in- 
 
 Within six years 1960 person had surrection ; the persecution fell most 
 
 been called to suffer for their faith.— severely on the baptists and quakers. 
 
 Sewell i. SiS. Letters of Early Among the eminent baptists impri- 
 
 Friends &c. p. 62.] soned, we find the names of Hanserd 
 
 ' r" The King grants... a liberty to KnoUys, Vavasor Powell, and John 
 
 tender consciences, and that none be Bunyan.— Crosby, ii. 91 ; Neal, iii. 75.] 
 
278 THE RECOKDS OF 
 
 church were accused for eating of blood, contrary to the 
 decree of the blessed apostles, elders, and brethren, in Acts 
 the 15tb chapter. Most of them promised to abstain from it 
 for the time to come, as a thing unlawful to eat. 
 
 John Christmas, for not loving Ann his wife as he ought, 
 and for speaking hateful and despising words against her, 
 giving her occasion to depart from him by his unkindness, 
 after sundry admonitions was withdrawn from. 
 
 John Christmas, afterwards sending for Ann his wife 
 again and promising amendment, after her coming again to 
 him desired to be a partaker with the church in holy duties, 
 was joined in fellowship again. 
 
 Mary Flower, formerly called Mary Clay, for marrying 
 with one not in the fellowship of the gospel, and so forsaking 
 the assembling with the church, besides committing forni- 
 cation before she was married, was, for these sins, in the name 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, withdrawn from. 
 
 Mary Drage, for sundry times dissembling with the church, 
 and out of covetousness speaking things very untrue, at 
 length it being plainly proved against her in her hearing, 
 and she having little to say for herself, was withdrawn 
 from. 
 
 John Richardson, for frequenting alehouses in the com- 
 pany of vain men, and for forging a warrant from a justice, 
 and sundry evil carriages, was withdrawn from. 
 
 Thomas Bass, for telling of lies and swearing was with- 
 drawn from. 
 
 Ellen Burges, for lying and slandering of her relations, and 
 counting them and her mother witches,^ which we have no 
 ground to believe, was withdrawn from. 
 
 William Burgis, for acting in the sin of drunkenness and 
 for committing fornication, was in the name of the Lord 
 
 ' [Several executions for witchcraft this. Six women were condemned 
 had taken place a few years before and hung at Maidstone in 1652. Sir 
 
THE WAEBOYS CHUECH. 279 
 
 withdrawn from, and delivered unto Satan for the destruction 
 of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the 
 Lord/ 
 
 Mary Christmas, wife of Thomas Christmas, for neglecting 
 to assemble with the church, and for breaking that solemn 
 covenant which she made with the Lord Jesus in holy baptism, 
 and forher hypocrisy, lying, and deceit, in breaking thatsolemn 
 promise which she made with our elder and others ; in pro- 
 mising that she would not go after the Quakers any more, 
 which promise is broken by her ; and for rejecting the gospel 
 means which were made [use] of by our elder and others for 
 her recovery ; and for not holding fast the true faith of 
 Christ and a good conscience, and for lying upon the bed 
 with another man, and for other impieties, we did, in the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, reject the said Mary 
 Christmas, and deliver her unto Satan for the destruction of 
 the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the [day of the] 
 Lord Jesus, and that she might learn not to blaspheme.^ 
 
 1682. 
 
 John Stoakley this year died in the faith, who had been a 
 teacher and labourer with us. Ann Stoakly, his wife, died 
 soon after. Thomas Ridman is now our teacher, and 
 we hold our meetings together, through the blessing of 
 God, though they are broken up in many places of this 
 nation.' 
 
 Matthew Hale left two unfortunate two years after he died in faith and 
 
 women for execution in 1664, on evi- communion, and seemed to be a very 
 
 dence utterly insufBoient. Even the humble and zealous Christian even to 
 
 learned Selden could apologize for the last."] 
 
 the wicked law under which they ^ [The records of events in the long 
 
 were jndged.— Burton's Diary, i. 26. inteiwal which elapses before the next 
 
 Penny Cyclop. Art. Witchcraft.'] entry are lost.] 
 
 1 ["1712. William Burgis was re- 3 [Neal speaks of the persecution at 
 
 ceived again into communion with this time as "this furious persecu- 
 
 our brethren at Warboys, and about tion."— Hist, of Puritam, iii. 233.] 
 
280 THE RECOUDS OF 
 
 1683. 
 
 This year presents us with great rumours of trouble 
 abroad. The meetings at London broken up, and brethren 
 haled to prison ;* yet this noise does not trouble us with 
 fear, for we are content to suffer for Christ, knowing it is 
 the lot of the righteous not only to believe, but also to suffer 
 for His sake. 
 
 1684. 
 
 Notwithstanding the aforesaid trouble (which rather in- 
 creases than abates) the brethren are zealous for the faith, 
 and increase in number, there being some added to the 
 church, and continue in the aj)ostles' doctrine, in breaking of 
 bread and prayers, with preaching from house to house, not 
 being permitted to preach in open meeting houses. An 
 elder and a deacon chosen by the will of the church ; viz., 
 Thomas Eidman for the elder, and Matthew Stoakley for a 
 deacon. These [were] ordained by prayers, with laying on 
 of hands, by John Denn and Edmund Mayle of Stanton, 
 elders, according to the primitive practice of the apostles. 
 
 1685. 
 
 The 'Lord hath kept us still in the faith, who is worthy of 
 praise. Yet great trouble abounds in many places, for the 
 truth's sake. The brethren are received under laying on of 
 hands of every member, which [is] done by Thomas Eidman, 
 "WiUiam Homes. Some added to the church this year ; viz., 
 Nancy Poulter, Elizabeth Yong, Sarah Homes. After 
 which the Lord stirred up the hearts of other of his servants 
 and handmaids, who also waited upon Him in the way of his 
 
 " [The excellent De Laune was field aud Ralphsou were his oom- 
 throwu into prison this year, where pauioug in tribulation.— Crosby, ii 
 he died a martyr to his faith. Bamp- 366.] 
 
THE WAEBOYS CHURCH. 281 
 
 own appointment, and after repentance with confession of 
 their faith, they were baptized with water. They were by 
 name, Thomas Parrot, William Yong, Ellen Burgis. Fe- 
 bruary 10th. At the same time were two received under 
 laying on of hands, with prayer to God that they might 
 receive the Holy Ghost, or Spirit of God, to guide them in 
 the truth, and bring good things to their remembrance, 
 according to Acts 8th and Acts 19th. 
 
 Edward Grime's wife, for going from her husband from 
 place to place, and speaking reproachful words against him, 
 and was admonished for it several times, at length she was 
 reproved openly before the church, and she set down her 
 resolution not to live with him again, although he promised 
 to amend and allow her needful things. At length she was 
 withdrawn from, for these ensuing reasons : — ■ 
 
 Firstly. For going from her husband. 
 
 Secondly. For resolving not to dwell with him again. 
 
 Edward Grimes rej)roved for being churlish to his wife 
 and not allowing her needful things (promises amendment). 
 
 1686 and 1687. 
 
 It hath pleased God to take our brother and labourer in 
 the faith, Thomas Eidman, to rest. Yet, blessed be God, he 
 hath given light to others of his servants, that according to 
 his promise, his gospel may run and be glorified, and that 
 the ministration of it may not cease. Blessed be God, we 
 have now some prospects of peace, even when we looked for 
 trouble; so that God hath fulfilled his gracious promise, 
 saying, you shall sit down under your own vine and under 
 your inheritance, and none shall make you afraid. The 
 Lord grant that we may improve it to his honour and our 
 souls' good. 
 
 1688, 
 
 This year presents us with peace and prosperity; and 
 
282 THE EBCOUDS OF 
 
 through God's mercy an increase of the faith. For several, 
 after repentance and confession of faith, are baptized with 
 water. Also the Lord hath stirred up the hearts of his 
 servants to wait upon him in the way of his truth, according 
 to Acts the 8th and Acts the 19th, viz. ; after prayer to God, 
 with laying on of hands for the promised Spirit, Acts 2nd. 
 Which [was] done by Thomas Grantham, an elder of the 
 church,^ according to the primitive practice of the apostles. 
 They were by name Richard Read and Susan Homes of 
 Chatteris. 
 
 [It would appear probable that subsequent to this, the 
 church at Warboys became incorporated with that at Feny- 
 stanton ; but no record exists relative to it. All the remain- 
 ing entries in the volume relate to the latter church.] 
 
 ° [Mr. Grantham was baptized at time of peraecution, but continued to 
 
 Boston in 1653, when nineteen years his death, in 1692, to be faithful to 
 
 of age. From that time he became his Lord. His chiefest work ia a 
 
 eminent for hia services in the church small folio entitled, " Christianismus 
 
 of Chriat. He became an elder in Primitivus." See Taylor's Hist vol. i. 
 
 1656. He was called to endure af- passim.] 
 fliotions with God's people during the 
 
THE WARBOYS CHITECH. 
 
 283 
 
 We, whose names are here underwritten, having heard 
 the gospel preached, and having believed in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and having confessed the same, were baptized witli 
 water. 
 
 The year of 
 the Lord, 
 
 The Believer's Name. 
 
 Place of Abode. 
 
 The end they make. 
 
 1644 
 
 About this 
 time 
 1648 
 
 1652 
 
 1653 
 
 1654 
 
 1655 
 
 1656 
 
 1657 
 
 William Donn 
 Jolm Richards- 
 William Askew 
 John Kidson 
 John Ward 
 Eichard Donn 
 Henry Saville 
 William Rose 
 Henry Cranwell 
 Richard Hawkins 
 Thomas Christmas 
 Ellen Christmas 
 John Christmas 
 Elizabeth Donn 
 Alice Kidson 
 Elizabeth Askew 
 Mary Askew 
 Joane Donn 
 John Donn 
 Ellen Bedford 
 Mary Hawkins 
 John Richardson 
 Thomas Stokley 
 Roger Christmas 
 
 Rose Boone 
 
 Ann Ridman 
 
 George Parrit 
 
 Edward Parrit 
 
 John Barber 
 
 Susanna Askew 
 
 Mary They 
 
 Ann Gibson 
 
 Mary Poulter 
 
 EUzabeth Christmas 
 
 Mark Bennit 
 
 Elizabeth Bennit 
 
 John Pettifor 
 
 Thomas Drage 
 
 Mary Drage 
 
 John Goodwin 
 
 Ellen Goodwin 
 
 Mary Clay 
 Ann Tompson 
 
 of Warboys 
 
 of Fenton 
 of Warboys 
 
 of Warboys 
 
 of Warboys 
 of Warboys 
 
 of Warboys 
 
 of London 
 of Bamet 
 of Warboys 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith. 
 
 died in the faith. 
 
 departed this life, April. 
 
 15, 1681. 
 departed this life, Oct. 
 
 4, 1683. 
 
284 
 
 THE EBCOaDS 01' 
 
 The year of 
 the Lord. 
 
 The BdUevev's Name. 
 
 Place of Abode. 
 
 The end they mate. 
 
 1658 
 
 166-2 
 1664 
 
 1681 
 1683 
 1676 
 1679 
 1683 
 1634 
 
 April 21 
 
 1682 
 
 1 682 
 1682 
 1682 
 
 1885 
 
 1685 
 
 1685 
 1688 
 1688 
 1688 
 1688 
 (Aug. i) 
 1690 
 1690 
 
 1691 
 1691 
 1691 
 1691 
 1691 
 1691 
 
 1691-2, on 
 a Monday 
 evening in 
 November 
 
 Ellen Richards 
 Francis Richardson 
 Ann Paul 
 Matthew Stokley 
 Joshua Bowes 
 Samuel Catlin 
 Mary Catlin 
 John Goodwin, sen. 
 Ellen Goodwin 
 Richard Goodwin 
 Ann Goodwin 
 Thomas Good[w]in 
 Thomas Christmas 
 jMary Chr-istm^s 
 Mary Goodwin 
 Francis Richardson 
 Thomas Homes j 
 
 Mary Goodwin, was born 
 
 June 3rd. 
 Thomas Christmas 
 John Stokley 
 Ann Stokley 
 Nancy Poulter i 
 
 Elizabeth Yong 
 Sara Homes ) 
 
 Thomas Parrot ) 
 William Yong > 
 
 Ellen Burgis ) 
 
 Robert Stoukly 
 Susanna Homes 
 l-!ichard Read 
 Sister Ibbot 
 Martha Read 
 
 Richard Read's wife 
 Jacob Kingston and his 
 
 wife 
 Sister Clay 
 Ann Flower 
 [A name unintelligible] 
 Ellis Nickless 
 Bro. Clay 
 Ellis Chapman 
 John Richardson 
 Thomas Meadows 
 Robert Turkentou 
 William Basse 
 Daniel Holmes 
 Robert Crosby 
 John Richardson's wife 
 Thomas Meadow's wife 
 
 of Lincolnshire 
 
 of Pidly 
 
 of Warboys 
 of Warboys 
 of Warboys 
 of Warboys 
 of Warboys 
 
 of Warboys 
 
 of Warboys, 
 Jan. 24th 
 
 of Warboys, 
 Feb. 10th 
 
 March 11th 
 of Chatteris 
 of Chatteris 
 of Warboys 
 of Chatteris 
 
 of Chatteris 
 
 of Warboys 
 of T'audly 
 of Raudly 
 
 of fiaudly 
 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith. 
 died in the faith, 
 baptized. 
 
 died in the faith. 
 died in the faith, 
 died in the faith. 
 
 baptized. 
 
 baptized. 
 
 died in the faith, 
 baptized, 
 baptized, 
 baptized, 
 died in the faith. 
 
 baptized. 
 
 baptized, 
 baptized. 
 
 do. 
 baptized, 
 baptized, 
 baptized, 
 baptized. 
 
 baptized. 
 
THE WARBOYS CHURCH. 285 
 
 1692. 
 
 In the year of our Lord 1692 : 
 
 Milioent Poulter, wife of John Poulter, was baptized. 
 Elizabeth Holmes was baptized iu [16]92. 
 Mary Goodwin was baptized in [16]92. 
 
 In the year of our Lord, 1697 : 
 
 Matthew Wilton was baptized. 
 
 July loth, 1698, Thomas Basse was baptized. 
 
 Sept. 1698, Mary Bedford was baptized. 
 
 April 26th, 1699, Ann Holmes, wife of Daniel Holmea, was baptized. 
 
 May 7th, - 1699, Joseph Matthews was baptized. 
 
 In the year of our Lord God, 1700 : 
 
 Oct. 8, 1700, John Varmau was baptized. 
 
 Oct. 8, 1700, Eliz. Varman, wife of Jo. Varmau, baptized. 
 
 Oct. 8, 1700, Mara Parrat was bai^tized. 
 
 NoTember8,1700, J. Cousens was baptized. 
 
 May the 1, 1701, Ann Goodwin and Hannah Stockley, wife of Willm. 
 Stookley, was baptized. 
 
 April, 1702, Willm. Gifford was baptized. 
 
 April 19, 1705, Mary Goodwin and Ellen Goodwin wer;; baptized. 
 
RECORDS AND LETTERS 
 OF THE BAPTIST CHURCH 
 
 HEXHAM. 
 
THE RECORDS, ETC. 
 
 In the name of the Lord Christ, I came to Hexham the 
 27th day of the 10th month, 1651, and so wonderfully hath 
 God appeared in this dark corner, that upon the 2 let day of 
 the 5th month, 1652 (that is, the 7th month following), 
 after serious consideration and some gospel preparation, a 
 living temple began of these living stones : — 
 
 THE CHURCH OF CHRIST 
 IN HEXHAM. 
 
 Thomas Tillam, minister, and a messenger of one of the 
 seven churches in London, did administer the holy ordinance 
 of baptism, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost, (under [the] 4th principle'), to 
 
 Month. Day 
 
 
 No. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 No. 
 
 5th, 21st. 
 
 John Thirlwall 
 
 . 1 
 
 Susanna Thirlwall 
 
 1 
 
 
 Riohd. Orde . 
 
 . 2 
 
 Mary Carre 
 
 2 
 
 
 James Cai-re . 
 
 3 
 
 Isabell Rowland 
 
 3 
 
 
 Thomas Ogle . 
 
 . 4 
 
 Dorothy Rowland 
 
 i 
 
 
 Michael Adon . 
 
 . 5 
 
 Margaret Ogle 
 
 .■) 
 
 
 Robert Elwood 
 
 . 6 
 
 
 
 
 John Johnson . 
 
 . 7 
 
 
 
 
 John Orde, jun. 
 
 . 8 
 
 
 
 
 Edward Croser 
 
 . 9 
 
 
 
 
 Edward Browell 
 
 . 10 
 
 
 
 
 Stephen Anderton 
 
 . 11 
 
 
 
 These, solemnly giving up themselves to the Lord and one 
 
 ' [Heb. vi 2, Laying on of hands. See before, pp. 61, G9.] 
 U 
 
290 THE BECOllDS OF 
 
 to another, to walk in communion together, with submission 
 to aU the ordinances of the gospel, I, Tho. Tillam, espoused 
 to one husband ; hoping that I shall present them a chaste 
 virgin to Christ, with all that in sincerity of heart, have 
 (through the mighty power of God), or shall be, joined to 
 them. 
 
 At my desire and testimonial of my wife, as a member of 
 ths church of Christ in Cheshire, they gave her the right 
 hand of fellowship. 
 
 Month. Day. No. 
 
 5th, 21st. Jane Tillam . . 6 
 
 The 55th day of the 5th month, 1652, the church joyfully 
 celebrated the Lord's supper : John Thirlwall being desired 
 (for proof) to supply the place of deacon. And the church 
 began a stock, putting it into his hand. 
 
 Persons since baptized and added to the church, — 
 
 Month. Day. No. Month. Day. No. 
 
 eth, 12th. John Carnabye . 12 6th. 13th. Kathren Anderton . 7 
 
 24th. Thomas Stackhouse. 13 7th, 3rd. Anne Smyths . . 8 
 
 Edmund Hickhorugill 14 26th. Cicilye Bell . . 9 
 
 7th. 3rd. John Hudspeth . 15 Frances Stobberd . 10 
 
 18th. Henry Farbricke . 16 
 22nd. Edward Bell . . 17 
 Edward Limbrough 18 
 Edward Stephenson 19 
 
 The 23rd day [of the seventh month] the church cele- 
 brated a day of praise, and had a love-feast, and after it 
 the holy ordinance of our Lord's supper ; to which we ad- 
 mitted Richard Denton Trumpet, a member of one of the 
 London churches. 
 
 1662. 
 
 Month. Day. No. Month. Day. No. 
 
 8th, 16th. John Ward= . . 20 8th, 3rd. Katheriue Camabye 11 
 
 Brother Holmes minister of By well [Northumberland], a 
 
 ' [This year, 1709, I, John Ward, have been an imworthy member 57 
 
THE HEXHAM CHTJllCH. 291 
 
 member of a church in London, was admitted to our com- 
 munion, 8th month, 17th day. 
 
 Month. Day. No. Month. Day. No. 
 
 Sth, 23rd. Thomas Rewcastle 21 9th, 16th. Jane Rookesby . 12 
 
 10th. 15th, Hugh Hesloppe . 22 
 
 Thomas Bilton . 23 
 
 The 20th day of the 10th month, the church, with prayer, 
 fasting, and imposition of the hands of the minister, ordained 
 brother Hickhornglll a minister, and their messenger into 
 Scotland ; and brother John Thirlvvall, deacon. 
 
 1653. 
 
 First m. Barbara Orde . . 13 
 
 19th day. Elizabeth Carey . 14 
 
 Dorothy Banks . 1 .') 
 
 Charles Bond, a member with Dr. Chamberlain,^ was ' 
 admitted to communion, 2nd mo., 3rd day. And the same 
 day, John Hudspeth, who before was suspended and again 
 embraced, was now excommunicated. 
 
 2nd mo., 3rd day. 
 
 The same day the church solemnly commended their 
 minister to the grace of God for the work in Cheshire, and 
 sent their deacon with him, in much love. 
 
 By which means many were added to the church in 
 Cheshire,* which, upon our return, caused great joy to the 
 church of Hexham ; whereunto, by the Lord's presence with 
 
 years, and a more unfit ordained * [Probably to the ancient church 
 
 elder in the ministry to the church, at Hill Cliffe, near to Warrington. 
 
 54 years. MS. note.] A Mr. Thos. Loe was pastor of the 
 
 ^ [Dr. Peter Chamberlain, pastor church in Warrington in 1689-91, 
 
 of a church in London." He was en- which it is likely was a part of the 
 
 gaged, in 1650, in a discussion on the church at Hill Cliffe. Douglas, Hist, 
 
 subject of baptism with Mr. Bakewell, of North. Bapt. Churches, pp. 21, 58.] 
 and also with Dr. Gouge.] 
 
 U 2 
 
2Q2 THE EECOB.DS OF 
 
 the labours of Tho. Tillam and S. Anderton, preaching in 
 several parts of the country, many precious souls fly as a 
 cloud, and as doves to their windows. 
 
 Month. Day, 
 
 No. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 No. 
 
 3rd, 14th. Henry Angus. 
 
 24 
 
 3rd. 14th. Mary Angus . 
 
 16 
 
 Mark Tayler . 
 
 . 25 
 
 Elizabeth Tayler 
 
 17 
 
 Anthony Hunter 
 
 . 26 
 
 Jane Tayler . 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 Jane Warde . 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 Elizabeth Heslopp . 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 28th. Alice Swan . 
 
 21 
 
 1653. 
 
 The 4th month, 4th day, a child of the devil came from 
 Rome to ruin this church, and with great subtlety made a 
 most glorious confession of Christ, pretending that he had been 
 a Jew, and that his name was Joseph Ben Israel. After his 
 declaration in the j)arish house, he was baptized. But the 
 Holy One of Israel, our gracious Protector, brought the 
 hellish impostor to light before he had any church commu- 
 nion. Ever blessed be His glorious name for this great 
 deliverance. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 
 No. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 No. 
 
 4th, 18th. 
 
 John Bradshaw 
 Robert Whitfield . 
 William Marshall . 
 Anthony Tayler . 
 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 
 4th, 18. Elizabeth Reidshaw 
 
 . 22 
 
 The 5th month, 3rd day, we prepared for the great work 
 at Stokesley," seven members engaging in the journey, where 
 Mr. William Kaye,^ the minister, and nineteen with him, 
 
 ' [Mr. Douglas has given at some the times, by mixing with the various 
 
 length an account of this singular im- sects. Douglas, Hist, of N. Churches, 
 
 posture. The pretended Rabbi turned pp.24 — 29. Broadmead Records, pp. 
 
 out to be the sou of a Dr."A. Ramsay, 42—46.] 
 
 a Scotch physician. This story is « [In Yorkshire, at the base of the 
 
 confii-matory of the wide spread im- Hambleton Hills, and about twelve 
 
 pression existing during the Com- miles from Stockton-on-Tees. Douglas, 
 
 monwealth, that papist spies were em- p. 30.] 
 ployed to add to the distractions of ' [Crosby speaks of Mr. Kaye as a 
 
THE HEXHAM CHimCH. 
 
 293 
 
 were baptized by Tho. Tillam ; a work of wonder, and calling 
 for our high praises. In our journey, going and returning, 
 eight persons were baptized, and are since added to the 
 church of Hexham ; viz. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 No. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 
 No, 
 
 5th, 5th. Eowland Harrison 
 
 31 
 
 5th, 6th. 
 
 Anne Joblin . 
 
 . 23 
 
 Cuthbert Warde 
 
 32 
 
 11th. 
 
 Gilian GreenweU 
 
 . 24 
 
 Thomas March 
 
 33 
 
 
 
 
 John Jobliu 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 
 11th. Robert Tayler . 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 
 Christopher Vicars 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 
 5th, 2] St. Three ministers engaging at Muggleswicke,^ 
 their great design being to set up infant sprinkling, and the 
 people in great expectation ; the Lord so appeared on our 
 side, that six persons, the same evening, desired the ordinance 
 of baptism, and the next morning were baptized. 
 
 tonth. Day. 
 
 No. 
 
 Month. Day. 
 
 No. 
 
 5th, 22nd. Robert Shai-pe 
 
 . 37 
 
 5th, 22nd. Elizabeth Sharps 
 
 25 
 
 John March 
 
 . 38 
 
 Frances Vicars 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 Isabel March . 
 
 27 
 
 6th. 6th. John Draydon 
 
 . 39 
 
 6th, 22nd. Margaret March 
 
 28 
 
 William Burrell 
 
 . 40 
 
 5th, 24th. Alice Joblin . 
 
 29 
 
 13th. William DarneU 
 
 . 41 
 
 6th, 13th. Margaret Draydon 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 Jane March 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 27th. Mary TUlam . 
 
 32 
 
 The 16th of the 6th month, Capt. Sympson and Capt. 
 Mason,9 with br. Blenkinsop, came to visit us, by order, 
 from London and Newcastle churches. They hearing of our 
 constitution and condition, sweetly and lovingly owned us as 
 
 gentleman of learning, who left the of a Lieut. Col. Mason, as an abettor 
 
 Established Church, and joined the 
 Baptists. Hist. Iy. 261.] 
 
 * [A village about twelve miles 
 south-east of Hexham.] 
 
 ' [In March 1651, we find the 
 ministers of Newcastle complaining 
 
 of certain errors and sectaries in 
 Newcastle. He is said to comman d 
 the garrison in chief, in the absence 
 of Col. Fairfax. Milton's State Papers, 
 by NichoUs, p. 81.] 
 
294 THE RECORDS OJ? 
 
 their brethren ; which was far from the rugged and unbro- 
 therly carriage of Mr. Goare, ' &c. 
 
 The beginning of the 10th month, 1653, a charge came from 
 the church of Newcastle, to the brethren of Derwent-side, 
 consisting of twelve articles against Mr. Tillam, wherein mani- 
 festly appeared a subtle design to break or divide the church 
 of Hexham. To which the person concerned returned (as 
 was but needful) a speedy answer, which was approved ; a 
 Christian, sober, and faithful answer, and such as they did 
 hope would amount to the satisfaction of those that follow 
 after such things as make for peace amongst brethren. 
 And as such it was subscribed by the whole church's full 
 
 consent. 
 
 Stephen Anderton. 
 
 John Thirlwall, ) ^ 
 
 -r -r, t Deacons, (V'c. 
 
 John Kbadshaav, 
 
 o 
 
 Notwithstanding, Mr. Goare, with much violence, laboured 
 with the church at London, from whom Mr. Tillam was a 
 messenger ;' but God blasted all his endeavours, and won- 
 derfully preserved the integrity of his despised servant, 
 giving him still a large room in the hearts of his people of 
 that society. Ever praised be His most glorious name. 
 
 1654. 
 
 The 6th of the 3rd month was baptized. 
 
 Month. Day. No. Month. Day, No 
 
 33 
 34 
 35 
 36 
 37 
 38 
 
 Gth, 3rd. William Roylo . 42 5th, 8th. Elinor Hunter 
 
 8th, 29th. John Shouler . . 43 6th, 24th. Jane Yonger . 
 
 11th, 6th. Michael Warcle . 44 7th, 2nd, Anne Greenwell 
 
 23rd. Cuthbert Newton . 45 8th, 11th. Sarah Court . 
 
 9th, 5th. Margaret Atchison 
 
 Idem. Jane Rawliuson 
 
 9th. 4th. Ann Ellwood, under hand. 
 
 ' [Mr. Thomaa Goare, Gower, or Gover, was a member of the church at 
 Newcastle, and a colleague of Mr. Paul Hobson, at this time one of its 
 ministers.] 
 
 2 [The church of which Mr. Hanserd Knollys was pastor,] 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUECH. 295_ 
 
 4th month, 11th day, 1655. 
 
 Great storms and commotions, raised by Mr. Gower more 
 than ever, so far prevailing with the church in Coleman 
 Street, as to a disowning of Mr. Tillam, and all that are in 
 the practice of laying on of hands. 
 
 Mr. Anderton first endeavoured a schism about imposition 
 of hands ; but failing therein, he opened his mouth in blas- 
 pheming against Mr. Tillam's doctrine, and plunged himself 
 into other gross evils. For which he was by the elders, with 
 the joint approbation of the church, delivered unto Satan, 
 with Thomas Ogle. 
 
 The 4th of the 9th month, 1655, the church withdrew 
 from Jo. Warde and John Readshaw. Rom i. 31 ; 2 
 Tim. iii. 3. 
 
 The 18th of the 9th month, 1655. 
 
 Being at Richmond, Ann Blackburne and Ann Lambe 
 were added to the church.^ 
 
 Brother Blenkinsopp and brother Angas having been at 
 Dotland Park to invite us to a meeting withDerwent friends, 
 we met them at Eadsbridge, the 26th of the 4th month, 1656; 
 where we debated the cause of our division. And we did 
 confess we had done better if we had laid Mr. Tillam aside, 
 and not so suddenly had communion with him, till first we 
 had used all means, and waited some time, to satisfy Coleman 
 Street church (by what we know) in the insufficiency of 
 their grounds of dealing with Mr. Tillam. And also for the 
 evil that br. Hesloj)p acquainted us with, we should not 
 have communion with him, till God should give him re- 
 pentance ; labouring by all means for peace with truth, but 
 could not have it, unless we could see ourselves to have 
 sinned in not hearkening unto the first testimony of Colman 
 
 ^ [The preceding eutries fire iu Mr. Tillam's haud-writing, the foUowiug in 
 Richard Ordo's. 
 
296 THE UECOUDS OF 
 
 Street church, concerning their withdrawing from Mr. Tillam, 
 though contrary to our consciences and [to] appearances, and 
 would own our friends' withdrawing (as they call it) from us 
 to be according to rule. And so we parted, leaving them 
 (as appeared to us) in the same mind they were before they 
 went to London. Though in private, elder Warde* did seem 
 to confess their withdrawing not right, as to manner, before 
 brother Blenkinsopp. 
 
 The 11th of the 5th month ('56) I went to Newcastle to 
 the messengers. The 15th of the same, our Derwent friends 
 and we met before them there. The 22nd [was] agreed upon 
 for a conclusion betwixt us : and meeting at brother Joblin's,* 
 and each party declaring the sense of their miscarriage to 
 the other, we were by the messengers declared to be one 
 body in the Lord. 
 
 The same day, the messengers having the hearing of the 
 difference betwixt Mr. Anderton and the church, they judged 
 Mr. Anderton had no warrantable ground to withdraw from 
 the church, and that his withdrawing was but a fruit of passion, 
 and [a breach of] the rules by which he pretended to with- 
 draw ; but the grounds for which the chvirch dealt with him 
 [were] warrantable and Much whereof was con- 
 fessedly by himself grant[ed]. 
 
 The 28th of the 9tli month ('58), the church withdrew 
 
 " [After Mr. Tillam's departure, the at a farm called Foxholes, in the 
 church at Hexham seems to have township of Heyleyfield. He was 
 been divided into two parts ; one arrested with other members of the 
 under Mr. Orde, the other under Mr. churches on the Derwent and at 
 Ward. Mr. Ward was chosen minis- Newcastle, and tried for taking part 
 ter at the age of twenty-five, and in a pretended plot against the in- 
 presided over that part of the church creasing tyranny and cruelty of the 
 which lived near the Derwent. The restored king, Charles II. The in- 
 division seems to have been con- former's evidence was so clearly a 
 neoted with Mr. Tillam's departure. fabrication, that all were acquitted. 
 Douglas, p. 71.] Douglas, p. 81.] 
 
 ' [Mr. John Joblius, or Joplin, lived 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 297 
 
 from Tho. Rewcastle, for marrying with an unbeliever. 
 1 Cor. vii. 39, and ix. 5 ; 2 Cor. vi. 14, 15. 
 
 The 26th of the 10th month ('58), John Johnson did 
 acknowledge his sin (from Rom. xiii. 13, 14), in going to 
 one of the world's drinkings after a wedding, and so was 
 received ; and so did Jo. Orde for the same. 
 
 The 14th of the 2nd month, 1660, Stephen Anderton made 
 a declaration to the church of his repentance; [and] was 
 again received with great joy. 
 
 The 22nd of the same, Aylos Robson and Elizabeth 
 Younger were baptized, and the 13th of the 3rd month were 
 added to the church. 
 
 The 10th day of the 4th month, 1660, the church, after 
 many tender admonitions, withdrew from Thomas Rewcastle, 
 because he held, from Rom. xiv. 5, that he was not bound in 
 duty from any command or practice, to give a seventh part of 
 time to the worship and service of God, judging it a doctrine 
 not according to godliness. 1 Tim. vi. 3, 5. 
 
 After this, the church here began sadly to decline their 
 duties, break off their meetings, and forget their Rock. 
 Whereupon miserable effects ensued to be their portion, so that 
 most of them returned to folly. In this state they continued 
 for many years. Though reproofs and admonitions were not 
 wanting from several members of the church of Eadsbridge, 
 on Derwent, but little of a [right] spirit yet remained in 
 them to return unto the Lord, until the aforesaid church was 
 pressed in spirit, in the year ('72), to send brother Ward and 
 brother Blenkinsopp^ to give them a meeting at Dotland 
 Park.^ When and where the Lord was pleased to speak so 
 powerfully and convincingly, through them, that there began 
 a little few of them, weakly and faintly, to return to the 
 Lord, and sometimes [to] meet together. But notwith- 
 
 ' [Elders of the church on the Derwent.] 
 ' [Within four miles of Hexham.] 
 
298 THE llECOEDS OP 
 
 standing, they could not come up to walk in all the appoint- 
 ments of the Lord, in respect of the fewness of their number, 
 and the remoteness of the dwellings of those few ; which 
 began to be a grief of heart to some of them, who went to 
 advise with the church of Derwent what course to lake 
 herein, whom they found very ready to assist in what they 
 might. In which interval of time, they were not a little 
 helped and encouraged by brother Turner, pastor of the 
 church of Newcastle, who, by a providential hand of the 
 Highest was cast amongst them at Hexham, who did en- 
 courage them to make their addresses again to the church of 
 Derwent ; at which meeting it was agreed by the church 
 there to send their two aforesaid elders, along with Mr. 
 Richard Orde, to the remote members, to exhort them to 
 return to their places and duties in the Lord's house. Which 
 motion was so desirable unto them, that they did embrace it 
 with readiness of mind. And then a day was appointed, 
 with all our consents, to meet together at my house at 
 Ardley. And in order to a right preparation for so great a 
 work, we had days of humiliation set apart, when some of 
 our number being admonished to be [there] did come, in 
 particular brother Aydon, and made a declaration of his 
 short-comings, and brokenness of heart for sin, that these 
 few sheep here were much affected, and willing to embrace 
 him. 
 
 The day before appointed being come, which was the 27th 
 of the 10th month ('74), where also brother Blenkinsopp and 
 brother Warde had laid out themselves to be ; the method 
 which was used was this: — every one of us did particularly 
 declare our state, with a manifestation of our desires to wa k 
 together as a church of Christ in all his appointments, giving 
 ourselves up to the Lord, and to one another by the will of 
 , God, willing to watch over, and to be watched over, in the 
 Lord. This done, the two messengers of the church, viz., 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 299 
 
 brother Blenkinsopp and brother Wtirde, did declare their 
 satisfaction, with much joy, and did solemnly pronounce us to 
 be an orderly church of Christ. 
 
 The good Lord help us to walk worthy of our vocation 
 wherein we are called, imto all well pleasing, and make 
 us fruitful in every good word and work to the praise of his 
 grace, &c. 
 
 Then we did address ourselves to the ordinance of the 
 Lord's supper, in the close of the day ; and our King was 
 with us. Brother Ward did administer it. 
 
 The names of our members who are remaining, and [who] 
 entered into a covenant to be the Lord's, are : — 
 
 No- No. 
 
 1. Richard Orde. 1. Susanna Orde. 
 
 2. John Camaby. 2. Catheren Camahy. 
 
 3. Humphrey Hughes. 3. Margret Ogle. 
 
 4. Thomes Bflton, removed to New- 4. Dorothy Bilton, removed to New- 
 
 castle, castle. 
 
 5. Robert EUwood, mort. 5. Ann EUwood, died the 14th of 5th 
 
 6. Adam Stevenson, mort the 26th, month ("82). 
 
 11th month ("82). Elizabeth Sharpe, mort. 
 
 7. Michael Aydon, excommunicated. 6. Aim Aydon, mort. 
 
 August the 29th (75). March 19th C75), Ales Robson who 
 
 8. John EUwood was baptized, and had been one with us formerly, 
 
 September the 6th following, was and had been wandering in the 
 
 added to the church. world and after the quakers, 
 
 did declare her sense of evil, 
 gave the church satisfaction, and 
 May the 21st f76). was received. 
 
 9. Mark Pigg, and ) dead. 7. Ales Robson. 
 
 10. Aron Bunting \ were baptized, 8. July the 22nd ('77), Deborah 
 and the 11th June following Thirlwall was baptized, and the 
 
 were added to the church. 5th of August following was 
 
 added to the church. 
 
 May the 12th ('78), the church having used all endeavours 
 to recover those disorderly members, and finding it un- 
 successful, at last did excommunicate John Johnson, for re- 
 fusino- to hear or come at the church. Matt, xviii. 17 ; 
 1 Cor. V. 5 ; [also] Ales Robson for the same, and joining 
 
300 THE RECOUDS OF 
 
 with the quakers. Matt, xviii. 17 ; 1 Cor. v. 5. And 
 Frances Browell, for owning herself to be a papist, and 
 saying she judged it, viz. popery, to be the way to salva- 
 tion, &c. 
 
 August the 4th ('78), Michael Aydon, under suspension 
 for excessive drinking, and was withdrawn from, according 
 to 2 Thes. iii. 14, 15 ; 1 Tim. vi. 5 ; and September the 
 1st ('78), upon his repentance, was again joyfully received. 
 
 1680. 
 
 Samuel Sharp was baptized the 12th of the 7th month 
 (1680). 
 
 1682. 
 
 Mic. Adon excommunicated, the 2nd of the 5th month, 
 for excessive drinking, by the rule Kom. xiii. 13 ; 1 Cor. 
 vi. 10; 1 Cor. v. 5, 11. 
 
 Copy of Register of Marriage. 
 
 These are to declare to all whom it may concern, that 
 Anthony Hunter of Holmsterley [Hamsterley], in the parish 
 of Medomsley, and EUinor Labbourne his wife, of the said 
 parish, were married upon the 13th day of November, 1653, 
 being the Lord's day, in the house of Mr. Thomas Tillyam, 
 minister of Hexham, before us whose names are here under- 
 written, as witnesses of the said marriage: — 
 
 EoB. Selbie, Edward Crosee, 
 
 John Shotjellar, J. Alice Svs^ann, 
 
 P. HoBSON, Jane Egokby, 
 
 Edward his S mark Steaverson, Jane Tillam. 
 
THE HBXHAM CHTJllCH. 301 
 
 LETTERS, ETC. 
 
 1. Edivard Limhurgh to the church at Hexham. 
 
 To all the saints congregated in the order of the Gospel, 
 and walking therein, at Hexham. 
 
 Dear and beloved Brethren, — 1 salute you in the Lord 
 Jesus our righteousness, and in the spirit of love, whereby 
 he loveth us, and hath washed away our sins by his blood, 
 being made a curse for us, and an offering and a sweet 
 smelling savour, acceptable unto our God ; by whom we 
 have access unto the Father, having our minds enlightened 
 that were dark, but now are light in the Lord ; and hath 
 given us of his Spirit, whereby we cry, Father, Father, with 
 full assurance of faith, and draw nigh unto the throne of grace, 
 unto our Father by Jesus Christ, with confidence of re- 
 ceiving mercy from him ; unto whom be glory and praise. 
 
 Beloved brethren, I thought it meet to let you know my 
 condition, and the dealings of the Lord with me since by 
 providence I was taken from you ; wanting that communion 
 and fellowship that formerly the Lord was pleased for to 
 afford me with you, and that spiritual comfort that I received 
 by your walking in the truth, according unto the declaration 
 and manifestation of his wiU ; being cast into these parts, 
 where there are no visible saints, but in the midst of a 
 rugged generation, being led by their priest, who bears rule 
 over them, by their power, and the people delight for to have 
 it so. But I hope their folly will be made manifest by the 
 day. But, brethren, for my spiritual condition, it is full of 
 barrenness and deadness, having been under great tempta- 
 
302 THE EECOB-DS OF 
 
 tions and sufferings of Satan, and almost given up to hard- 
 ness of heart. And many times [I] questioned the power of 
 God; nay, -whether there is any God at all ; but truly the book 
 of the creation hath presently preached that divine power. 
 But, beloved, for that interest that we that believe have in 
 Jesus, my eyes were veiled, my Beloved had withdrawn him- 
 self, as unto me ; but yet my Lord upheld me, and gave me 
 power for to seek his face, and that I could say, " Lord, why 
 hidest thou thy face from thy servant ?" And I speak to his 
 praise, he is come skipping over the hills. But, dear 
 brethren, my desire [is] that you would seek the Lord's face 
 for me, that I might have more strength for to withstand 
 these darts of Satan, and that my heart might be enlarged 
 with praises, for receiving so great mercy in the time of 
 need ; and that the Lord would fill me more with his know- 
 ledge, and keep me closer unto himself, by his power work- 
 ing in me obedience unto all his commands. And now, 
 brethren, my desire and prayer unto the Lord is, that he 
 would fill your hearts with all spiritual wisdom and know- 
 ledge, that we might prove what the will of our Lord is, and 
 therein might continue with prayer and thanksgivings, with 
 all watchfulness over one another ; building up one another 
 in that holy faith, bearing one another's burdens, strengthen- 
 ing the weak, distributing to one another as we have re- 
 ceived. And the Lord carry us so forth by his power, that 
 we may not render evil for evil ; but that we may be as a 
 city set on a hill, and that others by our walking may glorify 
 the Lord in the day of their visitation. And now the Lord 
 of peace, that is our peace-maker, keep us blameless in all 
 things, until his coming. 
 
 Your brother in our Lord Jesus and fellowship, 
 
 Edward Limbeough." 
 Jadburt,9 the eighth month, the 30th day, 1652. 
 
 ' [He was baptized and added to the church on the 27th Sept., 1652.] 
 ' [Jedburgh, iu Roxburghshire.] 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 303 
 
 2. The church at Hexham to the church in Coleman Street, 
 London. 
 
 To the church of Christ walking in communion with the 
 reverend and dearly beloved in the Lord, Mr, Ilanserd 
 Knollys, in London.' 
 
 Grace be to you, and peace, from God the Father, and 
 from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Beloved of God, — As it is just cause of holy rejoicing before 
 the Lord when saints hear that Sion prospers, and that many 
 are made partakers of the like precious faith with themselves, 
 so we know and are persuaded in the Lord, that it will be the 
 joy of your spirits, when by these our letters you shall under- 
 stand, that the word of the Lord which sounded out from you 
 is come unto us, not in word only but in power ; wherein, 
 through riches of grace, we stand, and rejoice under it with 
 joy unspeakable and full of glory. For this cause, therefore, 
 we are bound to thank God always on your behalfj as it is 
 meet. For your debtors verily we are ; for whatsoever 
 appearances of God are risen upon us, since that your faith- 
 ful messenger, and now our dearly beloved brother in the 
 Lord, Mr. Thomas Tillam, whom we love in the truth, 
 and very highly esteem for his work's sake, hath been 
 eminently instrumental in carrying on the Lord's work 
 amongst us. But that your hearts may the more affection- 
 ately be drawn out to admire the riches of the Father's love 
 to US-ward, we desire to show of ourselves what manner of 
 entrance your gospel had in unto us, and the blessed success 
 
 ' [This church was formed by Mr. erected buildings for the use of his 
 
 Hanserd Knollys in 1645, and first school. It may be that the church 
 
 met in Great St. Helen's. Prom sub- occasionally assembled there too. At 
 
 sequent letters it appears to have met the time of his death in 1691, after 
 
 in Coleman Street at this time ; till fifty years' service, the church met at 
 
 now it has been supposed they met Broken Wharf, Thames Street. Life, 
 
 somewhere in Finsbury Fields. Mr. pp. 7, 36 ; Wilson's Diss., ch. ii. 568.] 
 Knollys possessed a house there, and 
 
304 THE UECOUDS OF 
 
 wherewith it hath been accompanied, from the first day even 
 until now. This is the twelfth month since Providence first 
 directed Mr. Thomas Tillam into these parts, when, by the en- 
 couragement of the commissioners authorised by the parliament 
 for propagating the gospel in the four northern counties,^ 
 and by the importunity (especially) of some of them, the 
 Lord was pleased to open a door effectual for his preaching 
 the lecture established here at Hexham, by the honourable 
 Society of Mercers, London.' And now was the time, deter- 
 mined by the Father, come, for the revealing of his will to 
 us poor creatures ; and the dawnings of the glory of the 
 Lord arose upon us, even upon us did light break forth, who 
 were a people sitting under gross darkness, even under the 
 shadow of death ;* the Lord being pleased to be found of 
 those that scarcely asked after him ; in the place where it 
 was there were not a people, are we (through grace whereby 
 we stand) become the people of God. And such trust have 
 we through Christ to God-ward, that he who hath begun the 
 good work in us will perfect it to the day of Christ, notwith- 
 standing all the oppositions of men. For we would not have 
 you ignorant, beloved of God, what great opposition hath 
 befallen us, both on the right hand and on the left, since we 
 first made a visible profession of the despised truths of the 
 Lord Jesus. Not to mentiim the many reproaches, the many 
 lying slanderous reports, cast upon us, and upon our practice, 
 
 ° [Tbe_ act for propagating and * [The Mayor of Sunderland in a 
 
 preaching the gospel and for the main- petition to parliament wrote : — " We 
 
 tenanoe of able ministers and school- are a people who have been destitute 
 
 masters, for the four northern ooim- of a preaching minister ; yea, ever 
 
 ties, was passed on the 26th February, since any of us, that now are breath- 
 
 1649-50, at the same time with a ing, were born, to our souls' grief 
 
 similar one for Wales. Whitelock's and dreadful hazard of destruction. 
 
 Memorials, p. 427.] Neither is it our case alone, but also 
 
 ' [A lectureship was established in ten or twelve parishes all adjoin- 
 
 the Abbey church, in 1628, by the ing are, in like manner, void of 
 
 Meroera' Company, pursuant to the the means of salvation," Douglas, 
 
 will of Mr. Rioh.ard Fisbbourne, dated p. 10.] 
 
 M,aroh 30, 162.'5. Douglas, p. 7.] 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 305 
 
 by formal professors, atheists, and papists, whereof there 
 are multitudes swarming in these dark corners of the land : 
 not to mention them, our sorest and sharpest [conflicts] have 
 been with the ministry of these parts, and with those amongst 
 them who are accounted most honourable for learning, and 
 eminent for [godliness. They] unanimously set themselves 
 against us. One of them ... in a public dispute which we 
 had with the ministry concerning believers' baptism, did, in the 
 face of the ministry, call our practice detestable, abominable, 
 and blasphemous. Another of them, publicly, in this parish 
 meeting-house, did preach against it, and asserted sprinkling 
 as more consonant to the mind of Christ, which assertion 
 was then opposed by us, and our practice, with much clear- 
 ness, justified to the great satisfaction of the unprejudiced 
 auditors. Thus we are perplexed on every side, but not in 
 despair ; persecuted, but not forsaken ; cast down, but not 
 destroyed ; on fire round about, but not consumed ; through 
 the goodness of Him that dwelt in the bush. Nay, the Lord 
 so wonderfully bears up our spirits, that in all this opposition 
 we are so far from shrinking, or giving back, that we are the 
 more encouraged, through Him that strengtheneth us, to go 
 on in our most holy faith, and the Lord is pleased to add 
 daily unto us such as we hope shall be saved. 
 
 And now, what are the pantings of our spirits, and what 
 are the longings of our souls? Are not ye? and communion 
 with you"? that since it hath pleased the Father to count us 
 worthy, not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for his 
 name, and hath made us partakers of you in one Lord, one 
 faith, one baptism ; that you would own us in the Lord, and 
 reach out unto us the right hand of fellowship, that token of 
 love which passes In all the churches of the saints, that our 
 communion may be with you, whose fellowship, we are con- 
 fident, is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ, by 
 his Spirit, in the ordinances and order of the gospel ; that you 
 
 X 
 
306 THE EECOKDS OF 
 
 may be helpers [of] our joy, and that we may be comforted 
 of you, with the like comforts wherewith you yourselves have 
 been comforted of God. For in all these trials we are but 
 followers of you and of all saints, who have endured the same 
 sufferings which we also suffer ; so that our hope of you is, 
 that you who are strong and grown in the faith, will support 
 us that are weak ; since it is a righteous thing that they who 
 have been partakers of [the] same suffering, should be par- 
 takers also in the consolation. Finally, beloved in the Lord, 
 we pray you help together by prayer for us, that we may be 
 filled with the knowledge of the will of God, in all wisdom 
 and spiritual understanding ; that we may walk worthy of our 
 vocation wherewith we are called, strengthened with all 
 might by his Spirit in the inner man, unto all patience and 
 long suffering, with joyfulness, being fruitful in every good 
 work, and increasing in the knowledge of God ; that we may 
 adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things, by being 
 blameless and harmless, the sons of God without rebuke, in 
 the midst of a crooked and perverse people ; holding forth the 
 life of the word in a shining conversation, becoming the gospel 
 of Christ. Now, the God of peace give you peace, by all 
 means, that ye may stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, 
 striving together for the faith of the gospel, abounding always 
 in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as you know your labour 
 is not in vain in the Lord. 
 
 Your brethren in the faith and fellowship of the gospel, 
 Stephen Andeeton, Thomas Stackhouse, 
 John Thielwell, John Caenaby, 
 
 Thomas Ogle, James Care. 
 
 RiCHABD Oede, 
 With the joint desire of the brethren, meeting in order of 
 the gospel, assembled in Hexham. 
 
 The 4th day of the 10th mouth, 1652. 
 To Hanserd Knollys. 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUECH. 307 
 
 3. Edward Hichhorngill to the church at Hexham. 
 
 To my best beloved brethren, gathered together in the name 
 of the Lord at Hexham, these. 
 
 Dearest Brethren, — 1 know you long to hear from me, and 
 of the dealings of our God with me. And truly, 1 do equally 
 desire to acquaint you with them, as it is my duty and great 
 privilege. I had a very safe and comfortable journey hither 
 (blessed be God), and spoke with the Major-General* upon 
 the 30th day of the 10th month, being the 5th day of the 
 week, in the morning, he being then about to go to dinner. 
 After he had known my business with him, by reading 
 Mr. Howard's' letter, he sent for me to dine with him ; and, 
 after dinner, he told me he would give me an answer, which 
 was this : that as for himself he was about to quit his inte- 
 rest in Scotland, but he had given orders to Col. Lilburne" 
 to take cognizance of me. Which accordingly he did, and 
 after some discourse with me, he ordered that his house- 
 keeper should forthwith provide me a chamber in the castle, 
 and as near his own chamber as he could conveniently. 
 Whereupon I came to the castle, where I now reside with 
 him ; and, in short, the Lord hath much inclined his heart 
 towards me. Providence cast me into the company of Cap- 
 tain Gardiner, once a chaplain in the army, not unknown to 
 some of you, who, before my address to Col. Lilburne, in- 
 
 = [See before, p. 291. Mr. Hick- Cromwell in 1655. Carlyle'3 Crom- 
 
 homgill was appointed a messenger well, ii. 376.] 
 
 of the church to Scotland on the ' [In Guizot'e Memoira of Monk, 
 
 20th December, 1652.] Lilburn ia spoken of as a "fanatic 
 
 anabaptist." In 1 647, he was governor 
 
 ' [Monk, who shortly after left ^^ Newcastle-on-Tyne, and the year 
 
 Scotland, and took a command m foUo^j^g ^at as one of the king's 
 
 the fleet in the Dutch war.] judges, and signed the warrant of 
 
 ' [A Col. Charles Howard was as- execution. On the restoration he 
 
 sociated with Col. LQburne, as a was tried as a regicide, but offered no 
 
 substitute for Lambert, in the execu- defence. He was exiled to the isle of 
 
 tion of his office as one of the mili- St. Nicholas, off Plymouth, where he 
 
 tary major-general.i appointed by died in 1665.] 
 
 X 2 
 
308 THE TIECOUDS OF 
 
 formed me out of his own experience of the inconveniences 
 of the condition of a chaplain, and that such could not speak 
 out the mind of God so freely. And that it was a chief 
 stumbling-block to many that are without, keeping them off 
 from the way of God; but especially to those brethren 
 that are assembled in this country, according to the order of 
 the gospel ; bringing likewise that notable scripture to this 
 purpose in Acts xx. 35. All which wrought so power- 
 fully upon my soul, that when I came to make known my 
 request to Col. Lilburne, I told him that I could not 
 accept of a chaplain's place, however God dealt with me ; but 
 should rather desire some employment from him, whereby I 
 might live without making the gospel burdensome. His 
 answer was, that he commended my tenderness, and would 
 act for me to the utmost of his power ; and hereupon caused 
 his servants to make provision for me in the castle, as above. 
 There is no command nor convenient place as yet fallen, and 
 therefore I do yet continue with the colonel. And I per- 
 ceive he hath no desire to part with me yet. Whether I 
 stay with him or no, I intend to press him to settle me in 
 the next convenient place that falls into his power in Scot- 
 land, being confident of his readiness to bestead me, as having 
 already great experience of it ; what great cause have you 
 and I to praise our gracious God in my behalf. It is the 
 Lord's doing ; and therefore fit it is that we should render 
 him the calves of our lips, and the choicest praises of our 
 hearts. I earnestly beg your fervent prayers for me, that 
 God would be my counsellor and companion, and prosper me 
 to every good work. And I think I need not press you to 
 send me youi Christian advice and direction, having had such 
 experience of your unwearied affection and care of me. 
 
 Your very loving brother, engaged to you in the nearest 
 union, 
 
 Edwakd Hickhorngill. 
 Dalkeith, this 8th day of the 11th month, '52. 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 309 
 
 4. TJie church in Coleman Street to the church at Hexham. 
 
 To the church of God assembled in Hexham, walking in the 
 order of the gospel. 
 Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and 
 from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Holy Brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, we 
 greatly rejoiced in the Lord on your behalf, when we read 
 your gracious epistle unto us ; which also occasioned many 
 thanksgivings unto God, for the grace bestowed upon you, 
 and for the faith and love wrought in you, by the preaching 
 of the gospel. For this cause, therefore, we are bound to 
 give thanks to God always for you, brethren beloved of God, 
 that the word of God which hath sounded out from us, by 
 that messenger of the Lord, our dearly beloved brother, 
 Mr. Thomas Tillam, sent unto you, hath come to you, not in 
 word only but in power, and in the Holy Spirit ; whereby 
 you are effectually called into the fellowship of Jesus Christ, 
 through faith in him, and also are planted together by baptism 
 in the likeness of his death ; and being gathered into one 
 congregation, to worship God in spirit and truth, are built up 
 an habitation of God by the Spirit, and so are constituted by 
 the Lord to be a visible church of Christ. 
 
 Now, therefore, beloved brethren, we, the elders and 
 brethren, with the whole church, being assembled with one 
 accord, do own you in the Lord, to be a visible constituted 
 church of God ; who are made partakers with us in one Lord, 
 one faith, one baptism. And, hereupon, we do give unto you 
 the right hand of fellowship, in token of our communion with 
 you in the faith and order of the gospel. - And we rejoice with 
 you, brethren, that God hath enabled you to endure so great 
 a fight of afiliction, with so powerful and subtle enemies ; 
 who not only gainsaid and opposed the truth, but also loaded 
 you with reproaches and revilings, for the truth's sake, which 
 
310 THE BKCOUDS OF 
 
 you have patiently borne, witli long-suffering and joyfulness. 
 Whilst in all these trials, you have been followers of us, and 
 of all the churches of Christ, who have endured the same 
 sufferings which you also do suffer. And we pray for you 
 that God, who hath comforted us, in all our tribulations and 
 temptations which we suffered for his name's sake, will com- 
 fort you also with the like consolations in Jesus Christ ; and 
 that you having washed your robes in the blood of the Lamb, 
 may come out of your great tribulation with white garments 
 and palms of victory ; that you may shine in a gospel conver- 
 sation, and be to the praise of the glory of God, who hath 
 vouchsafed the unsearchable riches of his grace unto you, and 
 made you his people who were not his people. 
 
 Finally, dear brethren, we commend you to God, and to 
 the word of his grace, which is able to build you up in him. 
 And we do earnestly desire your prayers for us, that we may 
 walk worthy of that holy vocation whereunto we are called, 
 liaving our conversation in heaven, and [that] being blameless 
 and harmless, as the sons of God, in the midst of an evil 
 generation of the sons of men, we may shine, and so adorn 
 the doctrine of God our Saviour. 
 
 Now peace be to you, brethren, with faith and love, 
 through our beloved Lord Jesus Christ, the King of saints, 
 the Prince of peace, the Lord of glory, the Son of God, and 
 the great Shepherd of the flock ; in whom we are — 
 
 Your brethren and companions in tribulation and in con- 
 solation, 
 
 Hanseed Knollys,' John Peery,' 
 
 ' [Mr. Hanserd KnoUys was born and years of exile, for the truth, 
 in 1598, and died at the good old age Wilson, ii. 563,] 
 of ninety-three. He was buried in ' [Mr. John Perry's name ia ap- 
 Bunbill fields. He became a baptist pended to a Letter of the London 
 about tlie year 1 636, surrendering his churches to the churches in Wales, 
 preferment in the establishment. As dated 24th July, 1653. Rij^pon's Re- 
 ft confessor of Christ he was emiuent, gister, App, p. 1 9.1 
 and endured .several imprisonments, 
 
the hexham church. 311 
 
 Thomas Buttivant, William Spiek, 
 Henkt Paeepointe, William Jennings, 
 Theodoee Jennings, Benedict Hunt, 
 
 John 
 
 London. Signed with the unanimous consent of the 
 church assembled in one, this 9th day of the eleventh month, 
 1652-3, William Howaed, 
 
 John Amigee. 
 
 5. Edward Hichhorngill to the church at Hexham. 
 
 To my best beloved brethren in the Lord, assembled at 
 Hexham, these. 
 
 Dear Brethren, — I have long expected an answer from 
 you to mine, sent to you about a month ago. Sometimes I 
 fear the miscarriage of my letter to you, and sometimes I 
 attribute this long intermission on your part to the better 
 employments that possibly might delay your more speedy 
 despatch of a letter to me. Sometimes a consideration of 
 mine own unworthiness makes your apology. Sure I am 
 that I had never more need of your Christan and brotherly 
 advice and counsel than at this present. I acquainted you in 
 my last letter of my scruple, touching the condition of a 
 chaplain ; and chiefly upon this ground, lest I should offend 
 some brethren in these parts if I should close with it. And 
 the apostle in the like case. Acts xx. 35, lays an injunction 
 upon the elders of Ephesus, that they should labour with their 
 hands, according to his example. This was that principal mo- 
 tive that prevailed with me to request the Colonel Lilburne 
 for some other employment than that of a chaplain, which 
 he told me he would endeavour to the utmost of his power. 
 But, since that time, he hath mustered me as chaplain in his 
 own regiment of horse, without giving me the least notice of 
 it ; and intended (as I suppose, and that upon good grounds) 
 
312 THE UECOllDS OF 
 
 to dispose of the profit of the place [to] me, as from himself, 
 if I will accept it, and so to run on till Providence open a 
 door for some other emjDloyment for me. The Lord hath 
 exceedingly drawn out his heart towards me ; he hath given 
 me very free and noble entertainment since I came hither, 
 and I perceive he hath no thoughts of parting with me whilst 
 he continues in this employment — nor afterwards, if I will 
 accept of being chaplain to his regiment — except I be dis- 
 posed of in some other command, that will hinder my con- 
 stant abode with him. I long to hear from you as to this 
 particular, that I might have your serious thoughts and direc- 
 tion, whether I should disclaim and reject that condition, 
 which Providence, without any seeking, hath so strangely 
 cast upon me, and so stay till the Lord make my way for 
 some other course of living, by a second dispensation, and 
 thereby humour the brethren here ; or that I should resolve 
 upon the contrary, by accepting a chaplain's place when the 
 colonel shall proffer it to me, which yet he hath not done, 
 taking it for granted that I will refuse it ; and yet of certain 
 he hath mustered me. Some brethren here have a latitude 
 to the above named particular, and others are more straitened. 
 I find it exceeding difficult to know when it may -be lawful 
 to use our liberty, though it give offence to some weak 
 Christians, and when it is our duty to forbear. Sometimes 
 I think a saint may use his liberty, though he offend the 
 weak, as in this case. It is lawful for the army to accept of 
 their pay, though forty weak Christians should be offended at 
 it ; and if so, then it is equally lawful to live upon the gospel, 
 though divers weak saints scruple it, and be offended. If it 
 can be proved that a man may as lawfully, and with as clear 
 warrants from scripture, receive money for preaching as for 
 fighting, which perhaps is evident from 1 Cor. ix. 7 — Who 
 goeth a warfare at any time at his own charges ?— certainly as 
 it is an abominable wickedness to preach purely for money, as 
 
THE HEXHAM CHXJKCH. 313 
 
 those in Micah iii. 11, so it is likewise a parallel wickedness 
 to fight purely for money. Yet a sincere soul can make a 
 good use of that which others abuse ; and convert that to 
 good nourishment which [some] persons abuse, and is poison to 
 others. Let me again beg of you, that I might be happy in 
 the receipt of a few lines from you touching these things ; as, 
 likewise, whether you think it convenient that I should join 
 myself to the church here at Leith, which truly I am un- 
 willing to do at present for some special reasons, though I 
 have been often solicited thereunto by the chief of them,^ as 
 Major Holmes,' Major Harrison,'' &c. "Well, I must abruptly 
 conclude, and subscribe myself, 
 
 Your truly affectionate brother, 
 
 Edwaed Hickhoengill. 
 Dalkeith, Feb. 5th, 52-3. 
 
 6. The church at Hexham to the church in Coleman Street, 
 
 London. 
 
 To the church of Christ walking in the order of the gospel, 
 with our reverend brethren, Mr. Hanserd Knollys and 
 Mr. John Perry. 
 
 Holy and precious Brethren, — We salute you dearly in the 
 Lord, praying that grace and peace, by the eternal Spirit, 
 from our Father, through his Son Jesus Christ, may be mul- 
 tiplied upon you. 
 
 ^ [See Fenstanton Records, p. 1G5.] judges of Charles II. On the restora- 
 ' [The name of Abraham Holmes tion he was tried as a regicide, and 
 is appended to a reprint at Leith being convicted was hung. " For 
 of the Confession of 1646, dated the the integrity of his life, and the 
 10th of March, 1663.] Christian heroism with which he 
 * [Harrison was shortly after dis- endured a cruel and ignominious 
 missed the army by Cromwell, with death, he may deservedly be classed, 
 many other baptists who disap- if he may not challenge priority, with 
 proved of his assumption of supreme a More, a Russell, a Sydney." Bur- 
 power. Harrison was one of the ton's Diary by Rutt, iv. 432, note.] 
 
314 THE EBCORDS OF 
 
 When we call to mind that sweet interest which you have 
 fto the unspeakable refreshing of our spirits) given us in the 
 bowels of tender love, we abound in thanksgivings to our 
 God always, upon every remembrance of it; yea, we joy 
 exceedingly, accounting it our especial mercy and choice 
 privilege, that we have your bosoms free and open unto us, 
 whereinto we can ti'ansmit all our affairs, and those designs 
 which we have in our hearts for the promoting the honour 
 of our King in the midst of us. 
 
 Holy and beloved, it many times hath been, but now more 
 especially is, the desire of our souls, that as to gospel order 
 we might be a people standing perfect and complete in all 
 the will of God. For since the day wherein it pleased the 
 Father, to the praise of the exceeding riches of his grace, to 
 call us out of the way of error and the world into the way of 
 truth as it is in Jesus, it hath sometimes sat sadly upon our 
 spirits, to see some things wanting in us, which, how to set in 
 order, as from among ourselves, we found not. Yet our God, 
 who hath given us abundant consolation through you, doth 
 seem to open unto us a door of hope, that our greatest 
 [desire], which is of a pastor to take the care and oversight 
 of us in the Lord, may through your condescendings be sup- 
 plied unto us. "We desire, therefore, to give you to under- 
 stand, that as our eyes and our hearts have formerly been, so 
 now at present they are, more intently set upon that eminent 
 servant of the Lord, and your messenger, Mr. Thomas Til- 
 lam, to call him to take the charge of us, and as a pastor to 
 be over us in the Lord. For, although as a general officer 
 h? hath laboured in the gospel among us from the first day 
 until now, and hath faithfully supplied to our great comfort 
 and spiritual advantage, whatsoever service hath been lack- 
 ing to us in the things of Christ; yet our hearts' desires 
 after him are, for a nearer and closer interest in him, if, by 
 the will of God, this grace may be ministered unto us by 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUECH. 315 
 
 you. That he being given from you into our embraces, his 
 way may be plain, to be taken into a more particular rela- 
 tion to us in the body than hitherto he hath been. Many 
 persuasive inducements are upon our spirits, drawing us 
 forth to make this our solemn address to you. As those 
 several gracious testimonies, which yourselves have de- 
 servedly given of this our truly precious brother, commend- 
 ing him to the saints, wheresoever he should come, for the 
 building them up in the knowledge of the gospel ; which 
 thing also you did, in your gracious epistle to us, your poor 
 brethren, in particular. Add here, unto your clear expe- 
 riences (the best of testimonies), [those] which we have had 
 of him, and the full proof which we have had of his ministry, 
 whereby he hath been thoroughly manifest amongst us, 
 approving himself a man of God, whose purpose and manner 
 of life we have fully known. 
 
 Besides these, we shall only present you with a short view 
 of our present dangers which threaten us, and then leave 
 you either to assent to, or dissent from, these our desires, as 
 God shall move upon your spirits. Beloved in the Lord, 
 we are a people brought forth in these parts of the land 
 wherein iniquity doth most abound, and many deceivers are 
 risen up; yea, even swarm in these northern parts, especially of 
 those called Quakers, whose pernicious ways many do follow; 
 a generation whose main design is to shatter the churches 
 of the saints, by stealing away the tender lambs out of 
 the folds of the Lord Jesus ; crying down the scriptures, 
 those sacred oracles of truth, as a dead letter, and crying 
 up the lights within, as they call it; making great shows 
 of self-denial in a voluntary humility, and neglecting of 
 the body, which are very taking with weak ones; all 
 for a Christ within, nothing for a Christ without. With 
 such smooth words and fair spiritual speeches, the hearts 
 of simple ones are deceived from the simplicity of the 
 
316 
 
 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 gospel.^ Never more need of watchmen than at this day. 
 All Sion's towers should be planted with sentinels to warn 
 the inhabitants thereof of their enemy's approaches ; to excite 
 them to a holy watchfulness, and an earnest looking for the 
 return of the Captain of our salvation. And blessed are 
 they, whom in his return he shall find so doing. 
 
 Finally, brethren, we beseech you to pray for us, as we do 
 for you, that we may be preserved steadfast and unmoveable 
 in these tottering times ; that we may be strengthened with 
 might by the Spirit of our God in the inner man ; that he 
 would, out of the riches of his grace in Christ Jesus, supply 
 all our wants. Into whose embraces we commend you, and 
 remain, 
 
 Your brethren in the faith and fellowship of the gospel. 
 
 Rowland Harbison, 
 John Readshaw, 
 William Marshall, 
 Mark Taylor, 
 EoBERT Taylor, 
 John March, 
 Christopher Vickers, 
 John Ward, 
 Hen. Angas, 
 
 Edward Browell, 
 John Johnson, 
 Anthony Taylor, 
 Anthony Hunter, 
 Stephen Andeeton, 
 Tho. Ogle, 
 Richard Orde, 
 Robert Sharpe. 
 
 We salute our truly gracious and dearly beloved sister in 
 the Lord, Mrs. Alice Swanne, who (as we hear to our great 
 comfort) is taken into sweet communion with you. To whom 
 we desire to give thanks, for her large contribution, which 
 after her departure from us was ministered to the necessi- 
 
 '' ["I passed througli Northum- 
 berland to Darren-watei", where there 
 were great meetings : . . . many 
 hundreds were turned unto Christ." 
 " Then passed we on to Hexham, 
 where we had a great meeting at top 
 
 of an hill. And the everlasting day, 
 and renowned truth of the ever-living 
 God was sounded over those dark 
 countries, and his Son exalted over 
 all. G. Fox's Journal, i. 217, 218.] 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 317 
 
 ties of the saints here, as a token of her love. The bowels 
 of the poor saints here were sweetly refreshed by it, and we 
 have this confidence, that it will be found fruit abounding to 
 her account and praise in the day of the Lord Jesus. We 
 have also been refreshed through her lines, to which (if God 
 will) we intend to return her a speedy answer. 
 
 By the appointment of the church of Christ at Hexham, 
 1st day, 1st month, 1653. 
 
 7. Edward Hickhorngill to the church at Hexham. 
 
 To my well-beloved brethren in the Lord, assembled at 
 Hexham; these. 
 
 Dear Brethren,- — Your kind and Christian letter came 
 about a week ago, not only acceptably, but seasonably to my 
 hands. For within two or three days after the receipt of it, 
 I had a meeting with the church at Leith- (according to their 
 desires and mine), to debate those things wherein we dissent ; 
 that if it were the will of God, we might accord in brotherly 
 union and fellowship, and sit down together ; that so we 
 might be mutual helps to one another. One of the chief 
 things wherein we dissented was that case of receiving 
 moneys for preaching, concerning which we have had a 
 serious and mild conference. And in the issue we came to 
 this result, that it was not unlawful, nor disorderly, to 
 receive what was freely given for preaching the gospel, 
 according to your judgments in the same case specified in 
 your letter to me. After which conclusion, we came to 
 discourse of some other particulars, wherein our opinions 
 were different ; as, whether it was lawful to pray with un- 
 baptized believers, or to hear a gifted and well-qualified 
 Christian preach the gospel, if he be not under the same 
 order of the gospel with us. Some of the church held the 
 negative ; but because it was not the judgment of all the 
 
318 THE ■RECOE.DS OF 
 
 brethren, we resolved to leave each one to his liberty ; with 
 this caveat, that he should be very wary and tender in giving 
 offence to the weak. In these, as in all other points wherein 
 formerly our differences kept us at a distance, our gracious 
 God brought us to a happy and much desired agreement ; so 
 that now we are embodied in much affection and union, to 
 my exceeding great comfort. Col. Lilburne hath given me 
 liberty to be with the church, whenever they shall please to 
 call me amongst them. I am to exercise with them the next 
 first day. It would be comfortable to me to hear of a good 
 correspondence and union twixt the saints at Newcastle and 
 yourselveSj that fellow members of the same body might not 
 disown each other, having one Lord, one faith, one baptism. 
 Captain Turner hath, since his last coming hither, changed 
 his judgment about the above-named particular, of living 
 upon the gospel when maintenance is freely given. I hope 
 bro. Gore [Gower] will shortly be like-minded ; so that I 
 hope you and our brethren at Newcastle, wiU own each other 
 in all Christian fellowship and communion. I am desired by 
 Col. Lilburne to propose to you, that bro. Tillam, bro. 
 Anderton, Bro. Stackhouse, or any other fitly qualified 
 brother amongst you, will bestow his talents in the condition 
 of a chaplain to a regiment, about which place there are 
 divers honest Scotch people that long to be gathered into 
 the same gospel order with us, but they want a faithful 
 pastor. Fail not, I pray you, to give me an answer herein, 
 with all convenient speed. Let me not, I beseech you, want 
 your prayers to the Lord in my behalf; neither your Chris- 
 tian advice, so far as it may be needful to your brother that 
 dearly loves you. 
 
 Edwakd Hickhorngill. 
 Dalkeith, March 15th, 52-3. 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 319 
 
 8. The church at Coleman Street, London, to the church at 
 Hexham. 
 
 From the church of Christ assembling in Coleman Street, 
 
 London. 
 
 To our beloved brethren at Hexham, who walk together 
 in the faith and order of the gospel of Christ, grace, mercy, 
 and peace be ever renewed and multiplied on you, from God 
 our Father, through our Lord Jesus, that is full of grace and 
 truth, and from whose fulness all his receive grace upon grace. 
 
 We pray for you, that your hearts may be stablished 
 therewith, that you may be abounding in every grace, that 
 you may have sufficiency in all things, whereby you may be 
 furnished and fitted for every good work ; being strengthened 
 in the inward man by the Spirit of God, that you may walk 
 worthy of that vocation whereunto you are called, and of that 
 near relation with himself unto which he hath brought you 
 through faith in his Son Jesus; who is become our head, 
 from whom all his body, being knit together by joints and 
 bands, have spiritual nourishment ministered unto them, and 
 do increase with the increasings of God, that they might 
 grow up to be a temple in the Lord, and an habitation for 
 God, that it might be the place of his rest for ever. 
 
 Beloved brethren, these may also give you to understand 
 that we received your letter, wherein you express the growth 
 of your faith, and also your love towards us. The which 
 gives us occasion to give God thanks, and to rejoice in hear- 
 ing of your fellowship in the gospel, from the first day till 
 now, being persuaded that through grace you shall continue 
 in the faith grounded and settled, and not be moved from the 
 hope of the gospel, which you have heard and received in 
 truth, as it is in Jesus, till he come who will confirm all his 
 unto the end, when he shall present all his faultless before 
 the presence of his Father ; for he is able to keep them 
 from falling, and to preserve them unto salvation. 
 
320 THE EEOOEDS OF 
 
 We have also taken into consideration your desires that 
 you wrote about in reference to our brother Tillam, and 
 we are very free and willing to answer you therein as the 
 Lord shall direct us and assist us. We would therefore in- 
 form you, that when our brother went out from us, we 
 judged, from that little knowledge we had of him whilst he 
 was with us, that the Lord had enriched him with some spi- 
 ritual gifts, the which might be useful and successful through 
 the blessing of God in other places abroad. And thereupon 
 we gave him our letter of commendation, and sent him forth 
 to preach the gospel, and to baptize them that did believe 
 the same ; and accordingly, as the Lord should assist and 
 direct him, to be instrumental to set them in an orderly way, 
 wherein they might worship God in spirit and truth, and 
 might be edified and built up in their faith and the know- 
 ledge of Jesus Christ (as his truths). But as for our appro- 
 bation that he might be given up to j'ou as your pastor, or 
 elder, if the Lord shall call him thereunto, we conceive it 
 more concerns you than us, you having more knowledge and 
 understanding of his qualifications than we, whether they are 
 answerable to these scriptures : 1 Tim. iii. 2 — 7 ; or Titus 
 6 — 9. And if so, if there be then a freeness and fitness 
 in him for the work, it is then your privilege, if you do so 
 approve of him, that you may with a mutual consent make 
 choice of him amongst yourselves. And if the Lord shall 
 make the way clear both to you and him, we hope we shall 
 be one with you, and rejoice therein. And if you find that we 
 might be any way further serviceable to you herein, than we 
 have at present expressed, we desire that we may hear 
 thereof from you and him ; especially when our brother Til- 
 lam hath given us an answer to our letter, that we have 
 now sent to him, concerning our judgment of our brethren's 
 charge of Newcastle against him," and his answers thereto. 
 
 « [Later in the year, in December, thren at Derwent-side, in twelve ar- 
 these charge,, were ,ent to the bre- tide.,. .See before p. 294.] 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUECH. 321 
 
 We desire, If it were the will of the Lord, that the occasions 
 of your differences might be removed, and all your breaches 
 healed. And if brethren seem to be contentious, we have 
 not, or at least we should not have, any such custom, neither 
 any of the churches of God. We desire that the Lord may 
 give us and you all, of that wisdom which is from above, that 
 is pure, and then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, 
 full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without 
 hypocrisy. For the fruits of righteousness are sown in 
 peace of them that make peace, and follow after peace ; for the 
 kingdom of our God consisteth in righteousness, and peace, and 
 joy in the Holy Spirit. And he that in these things serveth 
 Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved of men. We 
 desire the Lord to help you to that end, and in that way 
 wherein you may foUow after those things which make for 
 peace, and things wherewith you may edify one another. 
 And as concerning brotherly love, we hope we need not 
 write much unto you, for you are all taught of God to love 
 one another. But we shall desire our God, that he would 
 make you all to increase and abound in love one towards 
 another, and towards all men ; to the end your hearts may 
 be established, and be kept unblamable in holiness before 
 God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
 with all his saints. Till then let brotherly love continue. 
 Farewell in the Lord. 
 
 Your brethren in truths 
 
 John Perry, John Watson, 
 
 William Jennings, John Armigee, 
 
 W. HovTAED, Theodore Jennings, 
 
 Richard Signet, Will. Spier. 
 
 [24th March, 1653.] 
 
322 THE KECORDS OF 
 
 9. Mr. Thomas Tillam to the church at Hexham.. 
 
 Thomas Tillam, the unworthiest of the ministers of our Lord 
 
 Jesus, to the beloved saints of Christ, walking in the faith 
 
 and fellowship of the gospel at Hexham. 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be ever multiplied upon you, 
 from that full Fountain who hath washed your redeemed 
 souls in his most precious blood. The remembrance of you, 
 holy and beloved, is very sweet unto me, because you are 
 written in my heart, and are an epistle fair and legible, seen 
 and read of all men ; which hath exposed you to such re- 
 proaches, temptations, and sufferings of several sorts, that as 
 they now make you very comely in Christ's eye (however 
 the world look upon you as black, swarthy, and sun-burnt), 
 so after the running of a few more sands you shall certainly 
 find, that this was none other but the king's highway to 
 those eternal mansions which your espoused Lord is now 
 preparing for you. 
 
 O my beloved brethren ! my sons, my daughters in Christ, 
 my own children in the faith, I cannot tell you how well I 
 love you. Does not every artist love, prize, and praise his 
 own workmanship ? It is the joy of my soul, that ye, even 
 ye, are my workmanship In the Lord. For I have begotten 
 you through the gospel ; either from profaneness unto holi- 
 ness, or at least from error unto order. And now the God 
 of order stablish you, that you may be found complete in all 
 the will of God; delivered from that confused noise of many 
 waters, in the obscure parts of your present abode, which 
 obstructs the sweet, silver, single stream, the still and soft 
 voice of the gospel, that makes glad the city of God, and will 
 assuredly lead and conduct your precious souls through the 
 gate into the city. And now, my beloved, you have a 
 season, through the hand of providence detaining me from 
 you, to recollect your thoughts, and raise your meditations 
 
THE HEXHAM CHTTRCH. 323 
 
 upon the breathings of the spirit through this poor earthen 
 vessel. While I was with you, you may not forget my last 
 words, from 1 John iv. 17. The Lamb of God, who hath 
 made you spotless like himself, is now in heaven, busily 
 employed in preparing, praying, obeying. And as he is, so 
 are we (if right) in this world. Oh ! prepare, pray, obey, 
 my dear ones, in the spirit of truth and love. You will not 
 surely be oiFended that the hand of my Father hath drawn 
 rae to this great city, to obey him in those precious truths 
 which he pleased to make known unto me, and which he 
 hath filled brimful of mercies in the practice of. For after 
 I had enjoyed heavenly communion with my precious 
 brethren in Coleman Street, and had acquainted them with 
 my purpose to obey Christ, in that fourth principle,* and had 
 received this gracious letter to the saints in Cheshire from 
 them,' I departed in much love, to the melting of my hard 
 heart. And having found many congregations in the 
 practise of the ordinances I wanted, I was by a blessed hand 
 guided to my most heavenly brother. Doctor Chamherlen, 
 one of the most humble, mortified souls (for a man of parts) 
 that ever yet I met with. In whose sweet society I en- 
 joyed the blessing of my God, by the laying on of their 
 hands. ^ And after a lovefeast, having washed one another's 
 feet, we did joyfully break bread, concluding with a hymn. 
 In all which the singular majesty of Christ shined forth, to 
 the mighty conviction of some choice spectators. And now, 
 what am I, to whom God should make known his truths, pro- 
 fessed even of late by so many of his eminent servants, and 
 
 " [The laying on of hands, Heb. duoed in 1646, by Mr. Cornwell, then 
 
 yi. l,] a minister of a baptized oongi'egation 
 
 ' [Mr. Tillam and Mr. Anderton in Kent. It was first practised in 
 
 were commended to the work in London by the church meeting in 
 
 Cheshire, by this church, on the 3rd the Spittle in Bishopsgate Street, 
 
 April, 1653. See before, p. 291.] after sermons by Mr. Cornwell on the 
 
 ' [D'Anvers says the practice of subject, in the above year. Treatise, 
 
 laying on of hands was first intro- p. 58.] 
 
 Y 
 
 O 
 
324 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 among the rest Mr. Tombs.^ Brethren, be earnest with 
 God, that I may walk worthy of his naercies bestowed upon 
 me, and that I may have a prosperous and speedy return to 
 you. For God is my witness, how greatly I long after you 
 all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. Oh ! how greatly have 
 you endeared [yourselves to] me, by your faithful affection 
 and tender care of my dear yoke-fellow, which is conveyed 
 through mine eye to my heart, by the faithful pen of my 
 beloved brother Rich. Orde, unto whom I return my un- 
 feigned thanks. And I thank and heartily salute you all. 
 Oh ! that you could embrace it as the mind of Christ, to 
 greet one another with a holy kiss. Oh ! how amiable it is 
 in the churches where it is practised. Salute my beloved 
 yoke-fellow. The churches of Christ do bless you and 
 heartily salute you. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all, 
 
 Amen, 
 
 10. ^ letter of commendation. 
 
 To all the saints of Christ, walking in the order of the gospel, 
 grace and peace from Jesus Christ, the Prince of peace, and 
 King of saints. 
 
 Beloved Brethren, — "We salute you in our Lord Jesus, 
 rejoicing to commend unto you this our very dear and 
 precious brother, Mr. Thomas Stackhouse, faithful and 
 approved in the Lord, who hath much honoured the gospel 
 of our dear Redeemer by a seasonable submission to the 
 despised ordinance of baptism ; with whom we have enjoyed 
 much sweet communion, his great design being to promote 
 the honour and advance the interest of our King, by public 
 declaration of his glorious mysteries. 
 
 = [Mr. John Tombes, the eminent large and valuable works on the 
 scholar, and the author of several subject of baptism.] 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 325 
 
 We desire that you with cheerfulness receive him in the 
 Lord, and hold such in reputation. Brethren, we do heartily 
 commend you unto the Author and Finisher of our faith, in 
 whom we are, 
 
 Your very loving brethren, 
 Thomas Tillam, Edward Stephenson, 
 
 Stephen Anderton, Thomas Ogle, 
 John Carnabie, John Orde. 
 
 From the church of Christ at Hexham, in Northumber- 
 land, 3rd m., 18 d., 1653. 
 
 John Thirlwall, Eichard Okde, 
 
 Michael Atden, John Johnson. 
 
 11. The church at Leith to the church at Hexham, 
 To the church of God in Hexham.' 
 
 Dearly beloved Brethren, — We salute you in our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, wishing grace, mercy, and peace may be mul- 
 tiplied unto you, through the knowledge of the Father, 
 that you may have the full communications of grace and of 
 the love of God shed abroad in your hearts, being filled with 
 the Spirit of truth ; and may grow up in all things into him 
 who is your head, and may approve yourselves to be persons 
 making it your great study to honour God in your genera- 
 tions ; that so you may be [the occasion] of joy unto all 
 God's people, and may indeed appear to be trees of righteous- 
 ness of the Lord's own planting. 
 
 Beloved brethren, we are refreshed to hear of that eminent 
 work of God that hath sprung up amongst you in these parts, 
 in that he has pleased to add unto his church daily such as 
 shall be saved ; and to make you or any of you instruments 
 in his hands to gather in the outcasts of Israel, and to bring 
 
 ' [This letter would appear from Hexham by Mr. Stackhouae, who 
 No. 1 2 to have been brought to had gone to Leith and returned.] 
 
326 THE KECORDS OF 
 
 poor Bouls out of the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom 
 of his dear Son. Truly we desire to be affected with the 
 goodness of God, in that lie is going on to accomplish those 
 precious promises which he hath said shall come to pass in 
 these latter days. He hath said, the mountain of the Lord's 
 house shall be established upon the tops of all the mountains 
 in the earth, and shall be exalted above the hills. And he 
 hath said. King Jesus shall be lifted up as an ensign, and 
 many people shall go and say. Come ye, and let us go up to 
 the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob, 
 and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his 
 paths ; for out of Sion shall go forth the law and the word of 
 God from Jerusalem. We desire to believe that all these 
 things are fulfilling, by these many signal testimonies that 
 the Lord is pleased to give forth to his people, in bringing 
 down the kingdom and power of antichrist, and in the en- 
 larging, establishing, and erecting the kingdom of his dear 
 Son. 
 
 Dear brethren, we trust yovir eyes have beheld the out- 
 goings of God in these things, and do hope that your hearts 
 are made alive, in some measure, in the consideration of it, 
 and likewise made willing to wait upon the Lord in all 
 obedience before him. And we entreat you not to be weary 
 in well-doing, for the patient expectation of the poor shall 
 never be forgotten. 
 
 Now, brethren, we commend you to the Lord, and to the 
 word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to make 
 you cast off the works of darkness, and to put on the armour 
 of light ; that knowing the time, that now it is high time to 
 awake out of sleep, for now is your salvation nearer than 
 when you believed. The night is far spent, the day is at 
 hand. Be you, therefore, diligent, that you may be found of 
 him in peace, without spot or blemish ; having on the white 
 robe of Jesus Christ, being always covered with the garment 
 
THE HEXHAM CHTJUCH. 327 
 
 of salvation, and clothed with the robe of righteousness ; in 
 which garment you may be able to stand, looking for and 
 hasting unto the crown which the Lord, the righteous Judge, 
 shall give } ou and air that diligently look for his appearing 
 at the last day ; which is the earnest prayer of those who 
 desire to approve themselves to be your faithful brethren in 
 the faith and fellowship of the gospel of Christ, 
 
 John Caklile, 
 Thomas Powell. 
 Signed in the name, and by the appointment, of the church 
 of Christ at Leith,* third month, 25th day [1653]. 
 
 12. The church at Hexham to the church at Leith. 
 
 To the beloved spouse of the Lord Christ, walking in the 
 blessed order of the gospel, at Leith, in Scotland. 
 
 Precious Brethren, — In the endeared bowels of un- 
 feigned love we desire to breathe our salutes into your 
 bosom ; as those who have had rich experiences of your 
 heavenly frame of spirit, in your Christian embraces of those 
 members of our body, who by Providence have been cast 
 among you. But especially of your saint-like love unto, 
 and tender regard of this our dearly beloved brother, Mr. 
 Tho. Stackhouse, in whose gospel-like visit we have been 
 greatly refreshed, as also by the fair salutes from you, our 
 much honoured sister church. We glory in the service 
 wherein you have employed him for the enlargement of the 
 borders of our Lord Jesus, whom we heartily bless for his 
 supporting grace in these shaking revolting times ; pre- 
 
 * [An edition of the Confession of the church of Christ meeting at 
 1644: was published at Leith. The Leith and Edinburgh, by Thomas 
 preface concludes thus : — " Leith, the Spencer, Abraham Holmes, Thomas 
 10th of the first month, vulgarly PoweU, John Brady." Rippon's Re- 
 called March, 1652-3, and signed in gister, ii. 361.] 
 the name and by the appointment of 
 
328 THE HECORDS OF 
 
 serving this our beloved brother stedfast in the faith. And 
 now we return him to your lovely communion, in the un- 
 spotted robes of Christ's righteousness ; humbly begging of 
 God that a thousand-fold may be repaid into your bosoms, 
 for those Christian encouragements which from you have 
 greatly cheered the spirits of 
 
 Your faithful and affectionate 
 
 Brethren in the Gospel, 
 
 13. The church at Hexham to Major General Lilburne. 
 
 For the Right Honourable Major General Lilburne, the 
 Commander-in-Chief over all the Forces in Scotland ; 
 these presents, Dalkeith. 
 
 Honoured Sir, — It hath been matter of great Joy and con- 
 solation to our spirits, ever since we heard of the glorious 
 appearances of the divine nature in you, which manifests 
 itself through your love, which you have towards all saints, 
 and particularly towards us. We desire to admire the good 
 hand of our God in it, that we who are less than the least of 
 saints should have favour given us in your eyes, whom God 
 hath so highly honoured to set in a place of so great eminency. 
 Whilst that our sometimes precious (but now, alas ! deluded) 
 brother, Mr. Edward Hickhorngill, continued in his stedfast- 
 ness, oh! how welcome were his letters to us, and caused many 
 thanksgivings by us unto our God in your behalf, when in 
 them was made known unto us the Interest you were pleased 
 to vouchsafe him in your favours, and not only him but even 
 this whole church ; for whom we not only give thanks, but 
 also for our brother Charles Bond, whose bowels you have 
 sweetly refreshed in taking (as we hear) into a family relation 
 to you. But most especially, that we may not be tedious 
 unto you, we desire with all thankfulness to acknowledge 
 your continued love to us, in your courteous and respective 
 
THE HEXHAM CIItlUCH. 329 
 
 entertainment of the bearer hereof, our dearly beloved bro- 
 ther Mr. Thomas Stackhouse ; who, upon his return to us, 
 made known your sweet and gracious deportment towards 
 him, and your loving invitation of him that he would come 
 unto you. We have therefore, having first sought the face 
 of our God, and commended him unto the embraces of our 
 Father through prayer, being assembled in one with one 
 consent, sent him, and by this our epistle commend him unto 
 you, and desire that you would own him as one whom we 
 have in high repute for the gracious appearances of God 
 which we have seen in him ; and of whom we have this con- 
 fidence, that he will approve himself, both to God and his 
 people, such an one as we would. 
 
 Now the Father of mercies, and God of our comforts, who 
 hath given us so great consolation through your bowels of 
 love, return into your bosom sevenfold ; that you may be 
 comforted of God in what hour soever you shall stand most 
 [in] need of it. And this confidence have we in our King, 
 that since he hath promised that he will not let a cup of cold 
 water, given to one that belongs to him, go unrewarded, 
 surely he will not forget these refreshings, wherewith you 
 have exceedingly made glad the spirits of those who cease 
 not to make mention of your honour in their prayers. 
 
 Edward Browell, Henry Angas, 
 
 Michael Atdon, Tho. Tillam, 
 
 John Orde, Stephen Anderton, 
 
 John Thirlwall, Tho. Ogle, 
 
 EiCHARD Orde, John Caenabt. 
 
 From the church of Christ assembled at Hexham, 22nd day 
 of the 4th month, 1653. 
 
330 THE RECOIIDS OF 
 
 14. Mr. Thomas Stachhouse to the church at Hexham. 
 
 Dear Brethren, — After that the Lord had brought me 
 safe hither, I was kindly entertained by Major General Lil- 
 burne in his house, who lovingly received the epistle, in- 
 quired of you all, and declared his joy in my return. It was 
 his pleasure that I should continue here until Mr. Hickhorn- 
 gill came back, and then if he refused to stand as formerly, 
 to take me into the same relation. I was invited, and went 
 to the church at Leith, where I obtained this enclosed for 
 you. Touching that passage of their dealing with Mr. Hick- 
 horngill, I did object that it was the judg.i.ent of some in the 
 church at Hexham, that no person ought to have the censure 
 of excommunication past upon him in any church, but in 
 that only wherein he was first a member; and that it was 
 conceived to be their duty only to admonish, withdraw, and 
 certify concerning him. And therefore I desired some scrip- 
 ture from them that I might represent to you as a warrant 
 for such a practice, for the satisfaction of those that question 
 it. They offered none to me, save that of Titus iii. 10, and 
 their unanimous approbation of it. Yet, nevertheless, they 
 desired me to acquaint you, that they were willing, if you 
 had an opportunity, that you rather should deal with him ; 
 because they apprehended you had wherewithal to charge him, 
 which they had not. The 12th of this instant he came to 
 Dalkeith in a swaggering garb, full of vain and idle dis- 
 course, and in my judgment a desperate atheist. He hath 
 caused much sadness upon the spirits of all his brethren here. 
 And the colonel professeth that he is very much afflicted in 
 him. When at supper he was desired to crave a blessing, he 
 publicly replied that his devotion was worn threadbare, and 
 often saith that he hath left his religion in England. He 
 saith that he went from hence a Quaker ; but now hath 
 attained to a better and higher dispejisation, wherein he finds 
 
■IHE HEXHAM CHUllCH. 331 
 
 much comfort, and rests upon the evei'lasting arm of his God, 
 being overtaken neither with fear, anger, nor sorrow, but is 
 full of joy in his God. And [he] propounds no other rule to 
 himself but his reason, which if a man sin not against, he 
 shall be happy enough. He seems to be very worldly, and 
 is willing to stand as chaplain, though he will neither pray 
 nor preach, otherwise than by common discourse. He is 
 very cautious and sparing of his discourse with me. The 
 reason he gives is, because he knows it is my principle to 
 declare to the church what I know of him; and though he 
 cares not a fig for excommunication, yet he would not be 
 talked of in the world. He is very wicked and blasphemous. 
 I have acquainted brother Tillam with some of his impieties, 
 which I think he will communicate to you. Let him that 
 stands take heed lest he fall. 
 
 And now, my dear brethren, if you consider my condition 
 here, it will call for the improvement of all your interest at 
 the throne of grace for me. My work is great ; my strength 
 is small. My life in every respect is a warfare. Corrup- 
 tions within, enemies without. And though I never was 
 in a condition wherein I might enjoy God and myself 
 more fully, yet therein I see much danger, lest in this fat 
 pasture I should lift up my heel against him that found out 
 my way. My life hath been sweet to me, ever since I came 
 from you, until Mr. Hickhorngill came, who troubles all that 
 love the welfare of Sion, and causes them to vex their souls 
 from day to day with his unlawful deeds. My brother Bond 
 and I have had a sore trial. We have not wrestled with 
 flesh and blood, but with principalities and powers, with spi- 
 ritual wickednesses in high places, having had many secret 
 temptations stealing in upon us unawares, even the fiery 
 darts of Satan, our wicked hearts being full of atheism. But 
 blessed be God that hath given strength to overcome them, 
 and hath taught us to deny the wicked one and his instru- 
 
332 THE BECOUDS OF 
 
 ments any further discourse. For why should we question 
 the reality of those things which we have seen, and tasted, 
 and handled? I am much refreshed when I think of your 
 faith and love (Jam. v. 16), and I doubt not but you will 
 be mindful of, 
 
 Your poor brother in the faith, 
 
 Tho. Stackhouse. 
 Dalkeith, 5th month, 14th day, 1653. 
 
 15. Letter of commendation. 
 
 To all the churches of Christ in the grace and order of the 
 
 gospel, joy and peace, with everlasting rest. 
 
 Holy and beloved, — After our dear salutations in the Lord 
 
 Jesus, we offer unto your Christian communion, care, and 
 
 guard, this our beloved brother, Hugh Hesloppe, who is 
 
 baptized in the name of the Lord, and in full communion 
 
 with us, your brethren ; who do beseech you to open your 
 
 arms of love to embrace and instruct him, according to the 
 
 mind of Christ ; in whom we are. 
 
 Your most affectionate brethren, praying for your flourish- 
 ing estate in these days of the power of our Lord Jesus. 
 
 Thomas Till am. 
 
 From the church of Christ at Hexham, in Northumber- 
 land, 23rd, sixth month, 1653. 
 
 16. Edward Hickhorngill to the church at Hexham. 
 
 For the church of Christ at Hexham. 
 
 Dear Friends, — I cannot but be sensible of the per- 
 severance of your love and tenderness, signified in a letter to 
 brother Stackhouse, notwithstanding my inexcusable slight- 
 ing and neglecting you. And truly how much your patience 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 333 
 
 and long-sufFering, after all my prodigal-like extravagances, 
 
 hath wrought with me, I am not able to express. Blessed be 
 
 God that hath not quite estranged the hearts of my dear 
 
 brethren from me ; but hath yet, through the abundance of 
 
 his free love, not only atforded me smiles from himself, but 
 
 hath given me a room (as I hope) in your hearts : which as I 
 
 saddened too, too long, by a grievous apostacy, so now I doubt 
 
 not but by an unfeigned return to rejoice you. For T can, 
 
 through grace, experience that godly sorrow that worketh 
 
 repentance never to be repented of; having wrought in me 
 
 carefulness to walk more uprightly for the future ; yea, what 
 
 indignation to my former wildness ; yea, what fear further to 
 
 offend. Yet still are my temptations strong, and my strength 
 
 weak, having a heart hankering after novelties which hath (I 
 
 find) hitherto been my distemper, and partly the fuel of my 
 
 extravagances. Let me, I beseech you, be happy in your 
 
 fervent prayers to the Lord for me, and your Christian advice ; 
 
 and you will further be a comfort to me, and will add to all 
 
 the former favours conferred upon 
 
 Your assuredly loving brother in the gospel bond, 
 
 E. HiCKHOKNGILL. 
 
 I am at present lieutenant to Captain Gascoigne, in Colonel 
 Daniell's regiment, in this garrison of Johnston's ; disposed 
 hither by my old friend Colonel Lilburne, it being the first 
 vacancy in Scotland after the resignation of my chaplain's 
 employment. The brethren here at Johnston's are in good 
 health, and would be glad to hear the same of you, and of the 
 presence of the Lord with you. 
 
 St. Johnstons', 7ber, '53. 
 
334 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 17. The church at Hexham to the church in Coleman Street, 
 
 London. 
 
 To the church of Christ assembled in London, walking in the 
 order of the gospel with our beloved brother, Mr. Hanserd 
 Knollys. Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through 
 the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord. 
 
 Dearly beloved Brethren, — We give thanks unto God, 
 and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, for his exceed- 
 ing grace to us-ward ; praying always for you, since we 
 read your letters, hoped and longed for by us, which greatly 
 refreshed our hearts, and turned our hope of rejoicing into 
 praises and thanksgivings for your consolation. And this is 
 our rejoicing, that the Father of lights hath not only in some 
 measure shined into our hearts through the gospel, and called 
 us out of darkness into his marvellous light, having quickened 
 us who were dead in trespasses and sins, walking according 
 to the course of the world, fulfilling the desires of the flesh 
 and of the mind, being children of disobedience even as 
 others ; but also that it pleased the Lord when we were 
 afar off, aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and (as it 
 were) without God in the world, to gather us who were 
 scattered, and to call us into his fold, by that messenger of 
 Christ, and your messenger, dearly beloved of us in the Lord, 
 who is praiseworthy in the gospel among the churches — that 
 we should be no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow - 
 citizens with the saints and of the household of God. And 
 likewise that we should have a name and a memorial amongst 
 the saints, who have obtained like precious faith, through the 
 righteousness of God ; and a room in your hearts, beloved 
 of God, having acknowledged us that we are your rejoicing, 
 even as you also are ours. And we thank our God upon 
 every remembrance of you, always in our prayers for you all 
 making request with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 335 
 
 from the first day until now, and for your example in an 
 holy conversation (whose faith, and love, and piety is spoken 
 of every where), that we may be followers of you as you are 
 of Christ, walking by the same rule. And we also rejoice in 
 your joy, giving thanks unto God and the Father for your 
 thanksgivings, labour of love, and enlarged hearts towards 
 us. And the rather, because all these things were for our 
 sake, that the abundant grace might, through the thanks- 
 giving of many, redound to the glory of God, that worketh 
 all in all according to the counsel of his own will, and for the 
 good of his chosen. For which cause we faint not under our 
 present affliction, but are exceedingly comforted in your con- 
 solation, whilst that we know we are but herein followers of 
 our precious Lord and Master Christ, of you, brethren, and 
 of all that were in Christ before us, who received the word 
 in much affliction, and endured the same persecutions which 
 we also endure with patience and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
 So that we can say, whether you were afflicted, or whether 
 vou were comforted, it was for our consolation and salvation ; 
 knowing this, that through many tribulations we must enter 
 [the kingdom of God], and our light affliction, which is but 
 for a moment, shall work for us an eternal and far more 
 exceeding weight of glory. 
 
 Now, thanks be unto God, which alwajs causeth us to 
 triumph in Christ, and gladdeneth our hearts with the savour 
 of his knowledge, and communion with the saints in light. 
 And we entreat you, brethren, that you would help together 
 by prayer for us ; that we may increase in all knowledge and 
 spiritual understanding, being rooted and grounded in faith 
 and love, and strengthened with might by his Spirit in the 
 inward man ; and likewise that we may be an honour to our 
 profession, and so that they which speak ill of us may be 
 ashamed, and beholding our good conversation in Christ may 
 thereby be won to the obedience of the gospel. And we 
 
336 THE UEOOllDS 0¥ 
 
 pray for you, brethren, that the great Shepherd of the flock 
 would lead you forth in ways of pleasantness and paths of 
 peace; establishing you in his truth, and making you fruit- 
 ful, abounding in the work of the Lord, that so you may yet 
 thrust forth many more labourers into the harvest, which may 
 turn many to righteousness, and make glad the city of God. 
 And our hope of you is stedfast, that an entrance shall be 
 ministered unto you abundantly, into the everlasting kingdom 
 of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; in whom, with much 
 joyfulness, we subscribe ourselves. 
 [3rd day, 7th month, 1653.] 
 
 18. The church in Coleman Street, London, to the church at 
 
 Hexham. 
 
 From the church of Christ assembling in Coleman Street, 
 London, 27th of the 7th month. 
 
 To our dear and well-beloved brother Tillam, with the 
 the church of Christ at Hexham, grace, mercy, and peace, be 
 ever renewed and multiplied in you all, from the God of 
 grace and the Father of all mercies, through Jesus Christ ; 
 who is full of grace and truth, and is the way, the truth, and 
 the life, to all those that have an interest in him, for what- 
 ever may be desired in the life of grace, and enjoyed to all 
 eternity in the life of glory. 
 
 Desiring also to have you in remembrance, in making 
 mention of you in our requests at the throne of grace ; that 
 our God would give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation 
 in the knowledge of the truth, the eyes of your understand- 
 ing being enlightened, that you may know what is the hope 
 of his calling in Jesus Christ, and may be able to prove what 
 is the good, and perfect, and acceptable will of God ; that 
 through grace you may stand perfect and complete therein ; 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 337 
 
 that so you may walk worthy of the Lord unto all well 
 pleasing. To that end the Lord guide you in the way that 
 he shall choose, and make plain paths for you, leading you 
 therein by his Spirit, ordering your steps according to his 
 word, that you may not stumble in by-ways from the 
 ancient paths, to walk in paths and in a way not cast up ; 
 but in the highway which is called holiness, wherein the 
 way-faring men, though fools, yet shall not err ; unto 
 which the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and his re- 
 deemed ones shall walk there, where they shall obtain joy 
 and gladness, and sighing shall flee away. For the Lord 
 meeteth those that rejoice and work righteousness, and re- 
 member him in his ways, and hold on therein ; that go on 
 from strength to strength, that they neither faint in walking, 
 nor are weary in running, till they come to their Father's 
 house, and rest from their labours. 
 
 In the mean while, the Lord help you to cast off every 
 weight, and the sin, whatever it be, that doth so easily beset 
 you, that you may run with patience the race that is set 
 before you, looking unto our Lord Jesus, the captain of our 
 salvation, and the author and finisher of our faith ; that you 
 may be strengthened with all might, according to his glorious 
 power, unto all patience and long-suffering with joy fulness, 
 holding fast the profession of your faith without wavering, 
 till you come to the end of your faith, even the salvation of 
 your souls. 
 
 Beloved brother, these may also give you to understand 
 that we read your letter, dated the 3rd of this instant ; the 
 which was very welcome to us, not only for hearing of your 
 affairs in the appearance of the Lord amongst you, for the 
 which we have cause to rejoice in our God, and give thanks 
 to our Father, as it is meet for us so to do ; [but] because 
 we hear of the growth of your faith, and that your love to 
 each other aboundeth. We desire also to glory in our God, for 
 
 z 
 
338 THE EECOIIDS OF 
 
 the patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations 
 that you do, and have, endured, that you might be counted 
 through grace worthy of the kingdom of God for which you 
 suffer. Being not ashamed of the testimony of our Lord 
 Jesus, you therefore ai-e partakers of the afflictions of the 
 Gospel. 
 
 We rejoiced also, in that you endeavoured to answer those 
 
 particular objections that our brethren at Newcastle had 
 
 against you, that thereby, if the Lord please, we may also 
 
 endeavour to satisfy them. To that end we have written a 
 
 letter to them, wherein we have given to them a copy of 
 
 your answers to their objections. In the which we are 
 
 satisfied only this: — we see no clear rule, nor example, for 
 
 the presenting of little children in our arms to Christ for a 
 
 blessing, though it be, we confess, our duty to pray for them, 
 
 that the Lord would bless them. But in your expressions 
 
 we understand, that through grace you would not go beyond 
 
 rule, nor come short therein ; which gives us occasion to 
 
 hope, that you will go no further therein, than rule will lead 
 
 you into ; and then, we doubt not but we and your brethren 
 
 shall be one with you. 
 
 And as concerning the ministry, by which many of us have 
 through grace been converted, and if so let us bless God for 
 it, whomever he was pleased to make instrumental therein, 
 and leave them to stand or fall to their Master : — we speak this 
 the rather, that this might remove and not cause division 
 amongst brethren. Because we are not much concerned in 
 it, whether they are the ministers of Christ or no. But as 
 for our brother Kaye,= who, as we understand, being 
 chosen by the mutual consent of the church of Christ, ac- 
 cording to the order of his gospel, to be their minister, being 
 fitted by the Lord thereto, we dare not but own him a 
 mmister of Christ, and so will our brethren also, we hope, at 
 
 [See before, p. 292.] 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 339 
 
 Newcastle, if they see no clear ground to the contrary. And 
 as for singing of psalms with the world, that is with the 
 multitude where you meet, as you have borne testimony 
 against it, so you would shun the appearance of it, from the 
 first to the last. We write it to take oiF all occasions of 
 offence, that so through grace you that have received grace 
 from Christ, may so walk in him that you may be perfectly 
 joined together in one mind and in one judgment, according 
 to the mind of Christ ; yet you may be at peace amongst 
 yourselves, and then the God of love and peace will be with 
 you. 
 
 We have desired in our letter to our brethren at Newcastle, 
 that they would give you a meeting, and that you would 
 speak together face to face. And the like we shall earnestly 
 desire of you, to give them a meeting;^ and if so, we desire 
 that nothing may be done through strife, or from vain glory, 
 but in all lowliness of mind, each esteeming other better than 
 themselves. And let not every man look on his own things, 
 but also on the things of others, that the same mind may be 
 in you that was in Jesus Christ. Phil. ii. 6, 7, 8. And we do 
 the more earnestly entreat you to have some conference with 
 them, that, if the will of the Lord be [so], you may remove 
 all dissensions and divisions [from] amongst you ; and that 
 every high thing in any of you, that exalteth itself against 
 the knowledge of God, may be cast down, and that all may 
 be brought into captivity to the obedience of Christ ; that 
 Christ may be all and in all to you and amongst you. 
 
 It hath pleased the Lord, we hope, to put it into the 
 hearts of the churches at London, with many other churches 
 in other parts abroad, that have written lately to the churches 
 of London, that there might be more knowledge taken of all 
 the churches of Christ in the nation; whereby they may the 
 better know how to own them, and demean themselves to 
 
 ' [See before p. 295.] 
 
 z 2 
 
340 THE EECOUDS OF 
 
 each other upon all occasions; in confirming their love to 
 each other, that they may serve one another in love, as it 
 becometh saints.' And therefore it would much sadden our 
 spirits, if there should be any occasion given or taken 
 amongst you, that you might not be upon the hearts of the 
 churches, in owning you as other churches. But if the Lord 
 please to make us one, we hope it will much refresh and 
 rejoice our spirits. We would also advise you, if you think 
 meet, that our brother Kaye, with some of the brethren 
 there, may be at the meeting ; that so their state may be 
 more fully known to our brethren at Newcastle. But if 
 they understand that both you and they are churches con- 
 stituted according to the gospel of Christ, we doubt not but 
 they will be satisfied therein, and we shall be certified thereof 
 suddenly by them ; the which will give us occasion to 
 glory in our God, and to be intimate in our hearts to each 
 other. We desire to salute the brethren at Stokesley, praying 
 for you all, that whatever you have heard and received from 
 our Lord Jesus, you may hold it forth and hold it fast till he 
 come. In the meanwhile, the Lord make you perfect in 
 every good work to do his will, and work in you that which 
 is well-pleasing In his sight, and confirm you therein, to the 
 end that you may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus. 
 Farewell in the Lord. 
 
 Your brethren in the truths of Christ, 
 JoH. Perry, Elder, William Jennings, 
 W. Howard, Theodore Jennings, 
 
 Tru. Cameields, Joh. Aemiger, 
 
 JoH. Posse, Thomas Bcttivant, 
 
 William Spier, Joh. Watson. 
 
 We shall desire to hear of the receipt hereof, with all con- 
 veniency. 
 
 ' [On the 1st of June, 1653, a letter Ireland to their brethren in England 
 was addressed by the churches in inviting the latter to unite with them 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUllCH. 341 
 
 19. To the church at Hexham from various churches. 
 To the church of Christ in Hexham. 
 
 Dearly beloved brethren in our Lord Christ, — We salute 
 you in the Lord, praying for the multiplying of grace and 
 peace upon you, from God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 The report of the works of God in you and for you, in 
 persuading your hearts to obey his -vvill in being baptized 
 into the name of the Lord Jesus, whilst so many in all places 
 endeavour to deter people from the embracing the plain pre- 
 cepts of Christ, and by all sorts of arts seek to darken the 
 truth, and continue the profane abuse of infant sprinkling 
 upon superstitious and Judaizing grounds, by which the 
 reformation of the churches is hindered: and not only so, but 
 that he hath kept you from those errors of universal grace, 
 suiKcient, but becoming effectual by the motion of man's 
 will, not determined by God, [and] such other errors that 
 corrupt other baptized people : and that he timely discovered 
 that counterfeit Jew,^ who was likely either to have cor- 
 rupted you, or brought you into obloquy : and the keeping 
 you, as we hope, unspotted of the world — hath filled our 
 hearts with joy, and enlarged our hearts in thanksgiving to 
 God. And so much the rather, because we hope that from 
 you the truth of God may spread further, and your holy 
 conversation provoke those that are averse from the right 
 ways of the Lord, in which you walk, to consider their ways 
 
 in a monthly fast, and in mutual of all that were one with them "iu 
 
 correspondence. The London bre- the sound principles of truth." Among 
 
 thren forwarded a copy of this letter the names appended to this letter are 
 
 to many country churches on the those of John Perry, William Kif6n, 
 
 24th of July. They state their de- and Edward Harrison. — Rippon's 
 
 sign to be, to obtain a full account of Register, App. p. 20.] 
 all the churches in the kingdom, that [' See before p. 292.] 
 
 a full knowledge might be possessed 
 
342 THE EECOEDS OF 
 
 and inquire after the mind of the Lord more earnestly. For 
 all which reasons, and that there might be a holy union and 
 correspondence held between us and you, as those that are 
 members of one body, and have one spirit, [and] are called 
 in one hope of our calling, having one Lord, one faith, one 
 baptism, one God and Father, who is above all, and through 
 all, and in you all, we have judged it our duty to write unto 
 you, that we might congratulate with you for the mercy and 
 grace of God vouchsafed to you, and assure you of our readi- 
 ness to assist you in any work of the Lord, whereby the 
 kingdom of Christ may be advanced, and the opposite 
 dominions of what sort soever may be depressed. 
 
 As for yourselves, though we are confident that he who 
 bath begun the good work in you will perfect it to the day 
 of Jesus Christ, yet being sensible that you have potent 
 adversaries, who will endeavour with all cunning and vio- 
 lence to cast you down to the earth, that you may lose the 
 crown, we think it safe for you that you be exhorted by us 
 to look to your garments, that they be kept clean, that you 
 may be as the sons of God, without rebuke in the midst of a 
 crooked and perverse generation, amongst whom ye shine as 
 lights in the world. And because your stedfastness will rest 
 much upon your order and unity, we beseech you that you 
 mark them that cause divisions and offences, contrary to the 
 doctrine you have received, and avoid them ; and that you 
 obey them that are over you in the Lord, who watch for 
 your souls as they that must give account to God, that they 
 may do it with joy and not with grief. Whatever differ- 
 ences may arise, labour to compose them among yourselves, 
 and to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. Let 
 nothing be done through strife or vain glory ; but in lowliness 
 of mind let each esteem other before themselves. Love, hu- 
 mility, will help much to unity. Take heed of lightness and 
 inconstancy. If any have private opinions, let them not be 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 343 
 
 divulged; but [let] each one seek privately information of 
 their teachers, or such as are most able, and not zealously 
 promote them without regard to the church's peace. Let 
 every one study to be quiet, and to do his own business ; 
 remembering that as in the body all members have not the 
 same office, so it is in the church, and therefore each member 
 is to keep his own place, and therein abide with God. 
 
 Brethren, if it had seemed good to the Lord, we should 
 ha-i'c been glad if our dwelling had been nearer, that we 
 might have visited you in person. But the Lord otherwise 
 ordering it, we have contented ourselves only at this time to 
 signify our mind to you by writing, hoping to hear from you 
 of the grace of God to you, in preserving and increasing you 
 in the knowledge of Christ, and love of God, unto eternal 
 life. We further signify to you, our longing to have with 
 you, and all the baptized churches that hold the faith purely, 
 such communion as that we may by letters, or messengers, in 
 some meeting or meetings, communicate to each other our 
 knowledge, for the rectifying of each other, and retaining 
 of consent of doctrine amono; the churches. And we further 
 desire, that there may be some certain way of approving and 
 sending teachers from the churches, and of signifying to all 
 churches of our communion, who are approved or disallowed 
 as teachers, or in case of removal as brethren, that the 
 churches of God may not be deceived by such impostors as 
 the counterfeit Jew with you ; and that popish and other 
 devilish practices to divide or corrupt them may be pre- 
 vented; though we hope the pastors in every church will 
 be very watchful in this thing. For [the] present we have no 
 more to write to you ; but to entreat your prayers for us, as 
 we for you, that you may stand complete in all the will of 
 God ; to whose tuition we commend you, and remain : — 
 
 Your strongly enchained brethren, in the bond of perfect- 
 ness, [and] the unfeigned love of you in the Lord. 
 
344 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 In the name, and for the church at Weston under Pen- 
 niardj in Herefordshire, 
 
 John Skinnee, Teacher. 
 John Street, -j 
 John Skinner, VBrethren. 
 Thohas Etoge, ' 
 
 In the name, and for the church meeting at Abergavenny,* 
 
 Monmouth shir e, 
 
 William Pbitchaed, Elder. 
 
 EiCHAED EoGEES, ^ t> i.1,^ 
 
 Anthony Haeb,' S 
 
 In the name, and for the church baptized in the Forest of 
 Dean, in the county of Gloucester, 
 
 William Skinne, f Elders. 
 John Mills, i 
 
 Francis Pobb, 
 
 In the name, and for the church at Lintile, in Hereford- 
 shire. 
 
 John Tombs, Pastor.^ 
 John Patshall, ^ ^j^^^^_ 
 John Wanoklin, ) 
 
 In the name, and for the church at Bewdley,' in Worces- 
 tershire. 
 
 ' [This church was formed in he held a public dispute on baptism 
 
 1652, apparently by the advice of the at Abergavenny. The Leominster 
 
 church meeting at the Glass House, brethren were wont to meet at Mr. 
 
 Broad Street, London, from whom a Patshall's house, and were consti- 
 
 letter was received in the year pre- tuted a church on the 25th Sept. 
 
 vious, urging the brethren to divide 1656. Some of these churches seem 
 
 into more particular congregations. to have held the duty of laying on of 
 
 Thomas' Hist, of Bap. Associations hands, Ivimey, ii. 203 — 208, 589. 
 
 in Wales, Rippon's Register, p. 6.] Contrary to Ivimey's opinion, it would 
 
 ' [Thomas gives these names as seem that at this time Mr. Tombes 
 William Prichard, Richard Roaser, had identified himself with the bap- 
 Anthony Harry, p. 15.] tists.] 
 
 ^ [It is probable that most of these ^ [Crosby attributes the formation 
 
 churches sprang from the preaching of this church to the labovirs of Mr. 
 
 of Mr. Tombes. In this year, 1653, Tombes, during his residence at 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUllCH. 3-15 
 
 Tho. Bolstonne, I -g^^g^^^ 
 Philip Mtjs, S 
 
 EOBEBT GrOODLAD, 
 
 111 the name, aud for the church at Netherton, in Glouces- 
 tershire. 
 
 ElCHAED HaEEISON,* 
 
 Paul YnvM^ | ^j^^^^_ 
 "Will. Deew, J 
 
 In the name, and for the church in the city of Hereford, 
 
 E. London, 
 Cha. Powell, 
 Stetest Chambeelin. 
 
 In the name, and for the church at Wormbredy. 
 
 John Bell. 
 
 In the name, and for the chuixh meeting in Coleman 
 Street, Swan Alley, London (it coming to us) 2nd day of the 
 8th month, 1653. 
 
 Heney Jesset," Teacher. 
 
 Q-EOEGE Ba&GOTT, 7 x> , 1 
 
 ' :■ Brethren. 
 GrEOE&E Waddle, i 
 
 The messengers from this our church, and that with our 
 brother H. Knollys, and from Mr. John Simpson, and others, 
 meeting at Blackfriars, wrote a large letter to you, many 
 
 Bewdley, as the parochial minister. ° [This eminent man, for some 
 
 On his departure, Mr. Bolstone, or time pastor of the first indepeu- 
 
 Captain Boylstone, seems to have dent church in London, was baptized 
 
 become its pastor. Crosby, i. 288.] by Mr. Hanserd Knollys in 1645. 
 
 * [Mr. Harrison is said to have During the Commonwealth he con- 
 been a preacher at Hereford by Mr. tinned to lecture in St. George's 
 Thomas. He is called " a noted church, Southwark ; but was ejected 
 popular baptist minister," p. 16.] at the Restoration. The locality of 
 
 ' [Probably Mr. Paul Frewen, who his church has till now been placed 
 
 was ejected from Kempley at the at Woodmonger's Hall. The letters 
 
 Restoration. He was a good preacher, now printed prove it to have been 
 
 and very popular ; and became minis- Swan Alley, Coleman Sereet. Wil- 
 
 ter of a church in Warwick. Palmer's son's Diss. ch. i. 46. Ivimey, ii. 
 
 Noncon. Mem. i. 546.] 216.] 
 
346 THE KECOEDS OF 
 
 weeks since, about nearer communion and provoking to 
 pray for the pouring forth of the Spirit, for furnishing 
 ministry, magistracy, &c. But we received no answer back, 
 though you seem to say that you received that letter, in the 
 letter written by Mr. Thomas Tillam to Mr. Tombs, dated 
 5th month, 26th day, '53. 
 
 20. The church in Swan Alley, Coleman Street, to the church 
 at Hexham. 
 
 2nd of 8th month, 1653. 
 
 To our beloved brethren and sisters, the church of God 
 meeting at Hexham, faith working by love be increased 
 through the good knowledge of God our Father, and of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Dearly Beloved, — It was much matter of joy to us, that by 
 a hand of providence, this larger letter from some churches 
 in Herefordshire, with whom we have communion, was sent 
 to one of us to be sent to you ; wherein we do sweetly 
 accord, our hearts joining fully with the contents thereof, 
 rejoicing to behold of late this good spirit that dwells in the 
 churches of Christ, which are his temple, so uniting and 
 knitting them together in the bond of love, and so seeking to 
 enjoy more communion together amongst such as are sound 
 in the faith, and that desire to walk as becomes the gospel. 
 
 And much refreshing hath our gracious God afforded to 
 our spirits lately, at the return of a messenger and teacher 
 of ours,' and of another of the church meeting at Great All- 
 hallows, London (of which church about 200 have been 
 baptized within these three years), who were sent to visit 
 the churches nearer us than you, in the counties of Essex, 
 
 ' [One of these waa Mr. Jessey thirty-six congregations in Essex, 
 himseif. "In summer, 1653, he was Suffolk, Norfolk, Middlesex." Life, 
 sent by divers churches to visit about &c., p. 83, edit. 1671.] 
 
THE HEXHAM CHHRCH. 347 
 
 Suffolk, and Norfolk, and to understand their way and 
 order, and to further love, amongst all that love the Lord 
 Jesus in sincerity, and communion with them. Who re- 
 turning, have related to us with what sweetness in love, and 
 heart meltings in beholding the Lord's love to them herein, 
 they were received in the Lord by the several churches, 
 about ten in Essex, as many in Suffolk, and as many in 
 Norfolk, ; sound in the faith, and holy in life, though differ- 
 ing from some about the subject and manner of the ordinance 
 of baptism ; or [from] some about such laying on of hands, 
 or blessing children, or singing psalms, or hymns, or spiritual 
 songs, &c. ; as they were advised also by these messengers.* 
 And though every truth is good, yet we desire that in all 
 churches all truths be managed in the wisdom of the Spirit, 
 and in all love, considering 1 Cor. xiii. 1, and viii. 1, and 
 E,om. xiv. and xv. chapters ; Eph. iv. 
 
 We are not wanting to propound those six things that 
 should [at] once be laid down, that are spoke of Heb. vi. 
 1, 2 ; and we endeavour to inform all therein that we judge 
 faithful, being propounded to us, and to help the weak. But 
 if some cannot receive what is held out about baptism, laying 
 on of hands, or singing &c., and yet show forth teachableness 
 and peaceableness, we dare not exclude such from the visible 
 kingdom of God, merely for weakness' sake. Some scripture 
 grounds for such practice are laid down in the book called 
 " A Storehouse.'" If any of us be otherwise minded, we are 
 
 ' [These questions were agitated further Resolution in severall Cases 
 in all parts of the country at this of Conscience, . . . About living above 
 time. At the "Welsh AsBooiation in ordinances. About general redemp- 
 1651, " Questions concerning singing tiou. About Separation, Offences, 
 psalms and laying on of hands were Baptism, and its use. About Corn- 
 proposed to be considered by the munion with uubaptized [persons], 
 churches." Thomas's Hist, in Kip- &c. By H. Jessey, Lond., 1650." 
 pon's Register, p. 7. See also the " From my Lodging in Coleman St., 
 previous records in this volume.] London, in Swan Alley."] 
 
 ' ["A Storehouse of Provision, to 
 
348 THE BECOBDS OF 
 
 to wait in God's way, until he shall reveal that same thing. 
 If herein you are not satisfied as we are, we shall be glad if 
 there may be mutual help herein, or else, so far as we have 
 attained, let us mind the same things, and be as helpful each 
 to others as we can. 
 
 By what we have heard of you, we judge you are a 
 church of Christ, with which he hath communion ; and 
 therefore we are willing to enjoy communion with you, as 
 occasions may be. And we do entreat you to seek the face 
 of the Lord in our behalf, that we may walk worthy in all 
 well pleasing, so as to glorify his name, and to give no just 
 occasion of offence to Jew or Gentile, to one or other ; and 
 we hope that herein also we shall be mindful of you. Being 
 your loving brethren and fellow servants, and fellow heirs, 
 though most unworthy. 
 
 In the name of, and for the church meeting at Swan 
 Alley, in Coleman Street. 
 
 HeNRIE JeSSEY,' ) n. , 
 
 ^ ^ > ieachers. 
 
 George Burret, j 
 
 Math. Strange, ^ 
 
 George Ware, [Brethren. 
 
 Tho. Sheeold, ) 
 
 If you would write back to the churches in Herefordshire, 
 
 ' [Although pastor of a pEedohaptist hath produced no such ill fruits ; but 
 
 church, Mr. Jessey did not relinquish the contrary good, in procuring more 
 
 his oface when his sentiments on bap- to favour this baptism, or not so 
 
 tism were changed; but continued for bitterly to oppose it; we all desiring 
 
 twenty-five years to minister to them. to follow after love and peace in 
 
 Baptism never became a term of humility forbearing each other 
 
 communion in his church. " Though therein, and have no cause of re- 
 
 formerly the whole, (and to his dying penting ; but of much blessing the 
 
 day, some) of the congregation was Lord, for this our course herein." 
 
 of the contrary judgment, yet no The practice of open communion 
 
 division or falling oif did thence arise seems to have begun with Mr. Jessey, 
 
 at all." In 1647, Mr. Jessey wrote : Life, &c., pp. 9, 87. Storehouse, &c. 
 
 "This practice in our church [of p. 101.] 
 mixed oommuuioii] above two years, 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 349 
 
 and know not so convenient a way, you may send your 
 letters to London for Mr. Tombs, &c., to H. Jessey, in Swan 
 Alley, in Coleman Street, who is willing to perform that 
 service of love. 
 
 21. The church at Hexham to the church in Swan Alley, 
 Coleman Street, London. 
 
 For our dearly beloved brethren and sisters, walking in com- 
 munion with the Reverend Mr. Henry Jessey, in Swan 
 Alley, in Coleman Street, London. Grace and peace be 
 shed abundantly upon you, by the Spirit, from God our 
 Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Dearly beloved in the Lord, — It hath been several 
 times upon our hearts to return answer to your gracious 
 epistle, sent to us many months since ; but by reason of 
 some, who seemed to be contentious, we have hitherto been 
 hindered. For as the opposition hath been great, which we 
 have met with from all hands, ever since we first made a 
 visible profession of the despised truths of the Lord Jesus : 
 so, especially, those conflicts have been most sad, which for 
 some months last past we have had with the brethren of a 
 neighbouring church,'' who profess to walk by the same rule 
 with us. A spirit of rigidness doth so far sway among 
 them, that they cannot own us, because we can own unbap- 
 tized churches and ministers for churches of Christ and 
 ministers of Christ ; though we also judge in those churches 
 and ministers something as to order wanting, which God in 
 his own time may reveal unto them.^ Although from others 
 
 ^ [Mr. Gower's cliai'ges were sent Bunyan's Works, p. 591, vol. ii, 
 
 in the previous December. See Offer's edit. Bxinyan quotes Mr. 
 
 before, p. 294.] Jessey's opinion in support of his 
 
 ' [In "The Storehouse," from p. own, against Mr, Kif&u and Mr. 
 
 96 to p. 122, Mr. Jessey treats at Paul.] 
 length of this subject. See also 
 
350 THE llECOEDS OF 
 
 we have endured cruel bufFetings, yet these have made long 
 furrows upon us. Neither yet are our breaches healed, 
 though we wait and pray for the healing of them. But 
 our thanksgivings unto our God are upon every remem- 
 brance renewed in your behalf, for the gracious healing 
 frame of spirit which breathes in and through your lines to us. 
 It was sweet refreshing unto our spirits ; and we were com- 
 forted in your joy, to hear of the prosperity of Sion, and that 
 in several counties the standard of the Xiord Jesus is set up, 
 and many there be that flock unto it, who are sound in the 
 faith and holy in their conversation. 
 
 Holy and beloved brethren, our hearts' desires and prayers 
 to God are, that we may be one with all those who have 
 union with the Father and the Son, by his Spirit, in all the 
 ordinances of the gospel. As to the deformities which are 
 found in the churches of the saints, if but merely circumstan- 
 tial, we desire to walk by the same rule with you, Phil. iii. 
 15, 16. And as mabiy as walk according to it, peace shall be 
 upon them. It would be exceedingly for our consolation, if 
 (as oft as God shall give you an opportunity) we may hear 
 of your affairs, and of every design which God shall put into 
 your hearts, and of the rest of the precious churches of 
 Christ near unto you, for the promoting in the world the royal 
 interest of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 Finally, brethren, we pray for you, and desire you to con- 
 tinue in prayer for us, that we may be kept stedfast and un- 
 blamable in faith and holiness, always abounding in the work 
 of our Master, that at his coming he may find us so doing ; 
 in whom we [are]. 
 
 Your fellow servants and companions, 
 Thomas Ogle, Tho. Tillam, 
 
 Rowland Harrison, Stephen Anderton. 
 
 John Ward, 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 351 
 
 Signed by the appointment of the church, 2nd, 20th, 
 1654, [April 20th, 1654.] 
 
 John Eeadshaw, J 
 
 22. TTie church at Hexham to the church at Leominster. 
 
 To the church of God which is at Leominster, with all those 
 
 holy societies walking in brotherly communion, under the 
 
 vigilant guard of faithful overseers. 
 Unsearchable riches of grace be abundantly poured upon 
 
 you, from the faithful Witness, who hath loved us, and 
 
 washed us from our sins in his blood. 
 
 Holy and Beloved, — Your evangelical epistle, many 
 months since read amongst us,* was even as health unto our 
 navel and marrow to our bones. Wherein we have greatly 
 rejoiced, looking therein to God's gracious design of refresh- 
 ing our fainting spirits, and through you, in the midst of 
 those afflictions which we have through grace been counted 
 worthy to suffer, ever since we owned and professed the de- 
 spised truths of the Lord Jesus, so valiantly maintained by 
 the constant labours of that faithful and good soldier of the 
 Lord of hosts, in whose endeavours (as all the saints, so) you 
 in a special manner are blessed.^ The many contradictions 
 we have met with must needs make us more truly sensible 
 of his combats and affronts from time to time, both in 
 
 * [See Letter 19.] on the question of baptism, but 
 
 ^ [Pi'obably Mr. John Tombes. without effect. In 1653 he was ap- 
 
 He was bom in 1603, and settled at pointed by parliament one of the 
 
 Leominster as its parish minister Triers of Ministers, and held the 
 
 about 1 630. He was baptized about living of Bewdley. After the Re- 
 
 1646, and removed to Bewdley, his storation he conformed ; but without 
 
 native place. He was one oi,' the surrendering his views on the inva- 
 
 most learned men of his day. He lidity of infant baptism. Crosby i. 
 
 addressed the Assembly of Divines 278, 292, iii. 2. J 
 
352 THE RECORDS OP 
 
 England and Wales. We hope, dear brethren, you need no 
 motives to put your shoulders to this great task, by your fer- 
 vent prayers, &c. And as we desire unfeignedly to bless 
 God for that eminent worthy in our Israel, so for you all, in 
 beholding that blessed band of love, so firmly fastened about 
 so many precious congregations; which makes you very 
 amiable in our eyes, as in the eyes of him whose heart your 
 chain hath ravished. But, alas ! dear brethren, we have 
 never so much as tasted of such a mercy, being by the wise 
 hand of God congregated in such a corner, where we have been 
 so far from this glorious gospel privilege ; that even that only^ 
 church in this county, which was in the profession of the 
 faith before us, hath rather weakened our hands in the Lord's 
 work, through much harshness (as we humbly conceive) ; 
 striking at our very foundation, because we dare not but own 
 godly preachers and congregations (though unbaptized) as 
 ministers and churches of Christ. For though as touching 
 baptism we look on them as deficient, yet beholding so clear 
 a seal to their ministry, we are even constrained to bear this 
 testimony. For though such be not ministers to others, 
 yet doubtless they are to many of us, who cannot claim any 
 work of conversion but even through such instruments. 
 
 And truly, brethren, these saddest conflicts have thus long 
 occasioned our silence. But now, our God seemeth to mo- 
 derate the spirits of our brethren, and through grace hath 
 kept us sound in the faith, not any of us tainted with that 
 Arminian poison that hath so sadly infected other baptized 
 churches.' Only those deceived souls, called Quakers, have 
 
 " Newcastle, sixteen miles from us. apt to stumble, and in an especial 
 
 ' ["This opinion of freemll, with manner some about Hull, where I 
 
 the rest therein exprest, doth increase was an eye and ear witness not long 
 
 so much in these northern parts, since of the sad disaster that is 
 
 and it comes with such a face of befallen the church of Christ there 
 
 rationality, that many poor precious upon that account." — Jloiso^i's Four- 
 
 hearta who are weak in the faith are feen Queries, kc, Preface, Lond, 1655.] 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUECH. 353 
 
 been very active in these parts, and have seduced two of our 
 society and six of JSTewcastle church. And now, dearly be- 
 loved, having truly acquainted you with our state, we being 
 about seventy persons (the greater number men), all kept 
 alive from the first day (almost two years) until now, we beg 
 your praises, your prayers, your consolatory returns, not 
 taking example by our long silence, whereby we have been 
 even constrained. And now the blessed presence of Christ 
 be ever with you, and bear you up steadfastly in his ever- 
 lasting arms, waiting for our Lord's return, Heb. ix. 28, in 
 whose rest we shall meet, and rejoice with all our precious 
 brethren and sisters, who shall then fully experience the 
 truth of Paul's doctrine, 2 Cor. iv. 14—18 ; with joint ex- 
 pectation whereof, we rejoice to subscribe ourselves. 
 Your endeared brethren in the faith of God's elect, 
 
 Tho. Till am. 
 
 23. The church at Stokesley to the church at Hexham. 
 
 To the pastor and brethren of the church of Christ gathered 
 in or about Hexham, grace and peace be multiplied. 
 
 Dearly beloved Brethren, — The sweet savour of the gra- 
 cious expressions manifested in your pastor's letter sent 
 unto ours, being communicated unto us, hath refreshed our 
 souls, and no less increased our thirstings after the enjoy- 
 ment of your prosperity, we being desirous to be mutual 
 instruments to establish one another ; that is, that we may 
 be comforted together with you, by the mutual faith both of 
 you and us, Rom. i. 11, 12 ; that all of us, as a cloud of wit- 
 nesses, may follow our Forerunner, the Author and Finisher 
 of our faith, in whom alone all the churches arc completed, 
 to buy and sell, without any mark or stamp of man's appro- 
 bation ; so that as distinct bodies (though but as members of 
 one mystical body, whereof Christ is the head), we are so 
 
 A A 
 
354 THE RECOKDS 01<' 
 
 sensible of our duties, as being bound with the ligaments of 
 faith and love, as that we cannot but either mourn, or re- 
 joice, and join in any duty of love with you, our dearly 
 beloved sister church. And therefore, though we do not 
 doubt but that you have spread the libels and despiteful 
 printed pamphlets, like the letter of railing Rabshakeh, be- 
 fore the Lord, Isa. xxxvii. 14, compare Acts iv. 29: and 
 looked upon the stones that cursed Shimei cast at David (as 
 their violence that have assaulted the state of our dear bro- 
 ther and your pastor) with that Christian application, that 
 (which to the blind world seems miraculous) you have 
 already eaten your hidden manna, in the enjoyment of your 
 peace, which the world cannot take from you ; and thereby 
 see the evidences of your salvation, and [are made] with your 
 brethren to be conformable to Christ in sufferings : yet, 
 nevertheless, we cannot but incessantly pray (as our duty, 
 and as desired) that your faces may shine through the mire 
 and dirt which the troubled sea hath cast upon you ; that 
 you all, like Paul and Barnabas (when the envious multitude 
 contradicted and blasphemed), may wax more and more bold 
 in the Lord, Acts xiii. 45, 46. And we hope that the blast 
 of reproaches shall not blow out your light ; but that it being 
 set on a hUl may burn more clearly, and thereby. Job-like 
 (Job xxiii. 10), you become tried gold. For though Satan 
 always hath acted in his instruments, to blaspheme those 
 who have been chosen witnesses for the planting of the 
 gospel in the primitive churches, in opposition to the world 
 of heathens and Jewish church, as now we are engaged, to 
 the ruin of antichrist, yet they have flourished. 
 
 Be ye therefore encouraged in the Lord. Rejoice and be 
 exceeding glad. Christ must have his cross carried, and none 
 more fit than we to bear it. Look up, it is white unto har- 
 vest. The dawning of the day of tlie reign of the saints is 
 already begun, so that this sun shall be dried up, or kept 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 355 
 
 within its own channel. That God shall beat down Satan 
 'under your feet shortly, you need not fear. Nor shall you 
 want our prayers, nor our assistance in any [matter] wherein 
 we can serve you. And as a little taste of the fruit of our 
 vineyard (returning you thanks for yours), we desire your 
 acceptance of this inclosed, as being our experience, desiring 
 the saints' prayers. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
 with your spirits. Peace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 Written by W. Kate, Pastor. 
 And signed with approbation of the church of Christ, now 
 at Stokesley, by the testimony of 
 
 George Butlek. 
 
 Thomas Young. 
 
 24. The church at Newcastle to the church at Hexham. 
 
 Dear Friends, — We salute you in the Lord, wishing 
 grace, mercy, and peace to be multiplied upon you, from God 
 the Father, through the Lord Jesus. 
 
 The cause of our writing to you at this time, is in reference 
 to a letter we received from Mr. Tillam about some things 
 he had against Major Hobson,' who, through mercy, at this 
 time is a brother with us. Although the ground of Mr. 
 Tillam's information was from Mr. Hammond's letter, who 
 
 " [He is said by Dr. Calamy to he published a small volume, which 
 
 have been ejected from the chap- seems to have originated with the 
 
 laincy of Eton College, at the Re- disputes referred to in this letter, 
 
 storation. In 1639 he took part in It is entitled, "Fourteen Queries and 
 
 forming a baptist church in Crutched Ten Absurdities ;" and relates to the 
 
 Friars, and with Mr. Gower signed extent of Christ's death, to predesti- 
 
 the Confession of 1644, as an elder nation, and kindi-ed subjects. He 
 
 of one of the seven churches in calls himself a member of the church 
 
 London. He became after this a at Newcastle. There is also prefixed 
 
 captain in the army ; but when he a recommendatory epistle from Mr. 
 
 and Mr. Gower came to Newcastle is .Thos. Gower.] 
 uncertain, Crosby, iii. 26. In 1655 
 
 A A 2 
 
356 THE -EEOORDS OF 
 
 we fear hath prejudicial thoughts, not only against Major 
 Hobson, but against Mr. Tillam, or any that are opposite to 
 him. And that we judge you are sensible of as well as we, 
 which gives us less ground of jealousy. [As it] ought [to be] 
 considered to God as well as in answer to Mr. Tillam's 
 desire, we thought it our duty to search the business to the 
 bottom, and for that end we did appoint some of our brethren 
 to go to Mr. Hammond,9 to know of him these three 
 things : — first, whether he did inform Mr. Tillam ; if he did, 
 what ground he had for it; thirdly, the time when this 
 should be. For the first, he acknowledged that he wrote 
 such a letter. And for the second, we find the greatest 
 ground of his reports was from the reports of others. And 
 as for the last thing, which was the main thing, that is, the 
 time when these things should be, whether it was since he 
 set out his last book ; or since he propounded himself to us ; 
 or whether it was before God met with his spirit, when he 
 was in the ways of his wantonness ; he did acknowledge that 
 those things he did accuse Major Hobson of in his letter, 
 were things done before the fore-mentioned time, and that 
 since those times he cannot accuse him of any such things, 
 and therefore we judge it no sufficient ground to hinder his 
 j oining with us, knowing that God hath been pleased, through 
 his grace and love, to make him with shame to be more ready 
 to accuse himself, and acknowledge his own evil committed 
 in those days of wantonness, than any can be to accuse him. 
 And we trust through grace it will appear to you and all the 
 world, that he is not a lover but a leather of all such un- 
 worthy practices. Now, dear friends, we could not but let 
 you know so much, being persuaded you know of the letter 
 Mr. Hammond wrote to Mr. Tillam, and Mr. Tillam to us. 
 And we are the rather provoked to write to you, fearing such 
 
 ' [Probably minister of St, Nicholas, Newcastle, and who wrote agaiuat the 
 false Jew. Douglas, p. 60.] 
 
THE HKXHAM CHURCH. 357 
 
 reports may cause your spirits to slight and question 
 the gracious and kind dealings of God with his soul. 
 Besides we had some information that this report Mr. TiHam. 
 had from Mr. Hammond, is by some reported to the men of 
 the world. But at present we cannot accuse any [one in] 
 particular, until we are further informed. But if any such 
 things should be, we judge it very unsuitable to the rule of 
 truth. These things we thought good to present unto you, 
 for your satisfaction as well as our own. So desiring the 
 God of all grace to keep both you and us from embracing of, 
 or acting in, any thing but what we may cheerfully look God 
 in the face in the great day of the Lord, to whose grace we 
 leave you, and remain. 
 
 Your desirous brethren in truth and love, if the way were 
 clear in all gospel bonds. By the appointment of the church 
 of Newcastle. 
 
 Tho. Gowek, Lewis Feoist, 
 
 James Tuknee, Joh. Cakkath. 
 
 Geoe. Oliver, 
 
 We shall write to Mr. Tillam when we hear of his return. 
 
 Newcastle, May the 28th, 1654. 
 
 25. The church at Warrington to the church at Hexham. 
 
 Dearly Beloved in the Lord, our hope and our joy, — The 
 choicest graces and spiritual blessings be multiplied and 
 continually flowing into your souls, from that eternal Foun- 
 tain whence refreshing streams of divine consolation have 
 (through grace) been conveyed unto us, by his eminent (by us 
 entirely affected)* servant of Jesus Christ,' who we trust will 
 be instrumental (in the hand of our God, whom we serve) 
 
 ' [Probably Mr. Tillam.] 
 
358 THE BECOEDS OF 
 
 to carry on both you and us in this our pilgrimage, in a pro- 
 gress of grace, so as one day he may present us with exceed- 
 ing joy, one pure and spotless virgin, before our Redeemer ; 
 when he of whom the Lord hath made such a blessed use, 
 shall shine as a star in glory. 
 
 Precious brethren, that we faint not in our journey, how 
 necessary is it that our joint interest be mutually improved 
 at the throne of grace in each other's behalf, that in these 
 dangerous declining times, when it is evident our grand 
 adversary, perceiving his tottering kingdom near a fall, is 
 employing his utmost force and deepest subtleties to delude 
 and draw poor souls from their profession. 
 
 We desire to magnify the name of our God for [that] 
 refreshment to our spirits received by your sweet epistle, 
 wherein doth appear the stedfastness of your faith in Jesus 
 Christ, maugre all the malice manifested by the endeavours 
 of the enemy and his instruments, some of whom have been 
 busily employed in these parts to the seducing of many. 
 Yet through mercy we stand, to the praise of the glory of 
 that grace which we acknowledge our support. 
 
 We bless God for the continual enlargement of your 
 hearts to the liberty of our dearly beloved brother's stay 
 with us, though God is pleased to order it now but short. 
 
 Brethren, we beseech you pray for us, that the knowledge 
 of Jesus Christ may increase amongst us ; that we may come 
 to a more clear apprehension of that great mystery, God in 
 Christ and Christ in us, united and made one with him by 
 the eternal Spirit. Then shall we perfectly see the taber- 
 nacle of God dwelling with men, and have occasion (from 
 such blessed communion) to rejoice with joy unspeakable and 
 full of glory ; when all doubts and distractions will be passed 
 away, no night or cloud interpose betwixt our souls and the 
 love of our precious Eedeemer. Ah ! this would be a pre- 
 cious pledge, or earnest, of that glorious condition unto which 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUECH. 359 
 
 we [shortly] shall be translated, where we shall have a full 
 
 enjoyment of him, whom now our souls are thirsting after, in 
 
 inconceivable and eternal glory. 
 
 Peace be to you all, and love with faith, from God our 
 
 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ ; in whom we are, 
 Your entirely affectionate brethren. 
 Will. Booth, Tho. Follings, 
 
 Peter Eaton, Tho. Holland, 
 
 John Tomleson, Charles Holland, 
 
 Robert Millington, Eic. Amert. 
 John Sprosgon, 
 
 Warrington,'' 4th month, 26th day, 1654. 
 
 26. The church at Hexham to the church at Newcastle. 
 
 Dear Friends, — We salute you in the Lord, praying 
 that abundance of grace, and of the sweet Spirit of the Lord 
 Christ, may be manifested in the midst of you. 
 
 We have, after many prayers, some conferences with you 
 and sober replies, for many months sat down in silence, wait- 
 ing when the Prince of peace, who delighteth to see his people 
 walk in love, would rebuke that spirit of bitterness and j^er- 
 verseness, which hath so long walked betwixt you and us. 
 But now, alas ! to the amazement of our spirits, when we 
 hoped for healing behold contention, and when we looked for 
 a closure behold a widening of our breaches. When your late 
 letter, sent to our precious bro. Tillam, was with grief by 
 him spread before us, it caused a sympathising sadness upon 
 our hearts, when we heard your lines fraught with so much 
 
 ^ [Mr. Douglas supposes this church zealous people, as they afterwards 
 
 to have been the same with that at laid the foundation of a church iu 
 
 Hill Cliff, Cheshire, some of whose Liverpool." Hist, of Bap. Ch. in N. 
 
 members probably resided at "War- of England, p. 58.] 
 rington. " It is known they were a 
 
360 THE UECOBDS OF 
 
 prejudice against him, whom we own and have proved truly 
 faithful, both to us and to you, and all the people of God as 
 he hath opportunity. It is and hath been his and our 
 burden, and we must bear it, that the more we love you the 
 less we are beloved of you. If our beloved brother Tillam 
 had, out of his zealous affection for your welfare, acted some- 
 thing besides rule, which we judge in that business he did 
 not, you ought rather to have forgiven him the wrong in 
 love, than so highly (though without grounds^ in your letter 
 to have censured him for it. Since that what he did was in 
 love and tenderness, which he bears to the honour of the 
 Lord Jesus, and the preserving of your communion spotless, 
 in case the things which were reported of brother Hobson 
 had been a truth. 
 
 We are so far from judging our brother Tillam to have 
 acted disorderly, that we are satisfied his carriage in that 
 business was according to the mind of Christ ; and we dare 
 affirm it before the Lord and his saints, that he had been 
 both wicked and unfaithful to his master, and [to] j^ou his 
 people, if he had not put you upon the inquiry into such 
 reports, whether they were true or no. His work was only 
 to be a monitor to you, not an accuser of your brother Hob- 
 son. What he did was to put you upon yoor duty, which 
 was to inquire after, not to charge any evil upon him, as 
 from his own knowledge. We had rather bewail than aggra- 
 vate the many ungospel-like actings which in your letter you 
 appear guilty of, whilst you would charge brother Tillam 
 with the guilt of one. Your particular irregularities, and 
 his defence, you may expect from his own pen to be pre- 
 sented to you. We thought it our duty to leave this our 
 sad resentment with you of your carriage towards him, and 
 through him towards us ; and to desire that you would se- 
 riously lay to heart, how mightily the Lord Christ suffers 
 through our divisions. Oh ! what a vast deal of o-i-ound, 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUllCH. 361 
 
 ere this day, had the Lord Christ gotten in the kingdom of 
 Satan and antichrist, which stands yet little or nothing 
 broken in these parts, had a healing spirit timely interposed 
 itself, so that we might as one man have put our shoulder 
 to the work of God. Consider, we pray you, whether 
 may not the apostacy of some, the staggerings of others 
 that yet stand, the discouragement of weak ones whose faces 
 are Sion-ward, yet do keep at distance, not thinking it 
 safe to close with those who are not at unity among them- 
 selves.- — consider, we pray yon, whether all of these and 
 many more, shall not be scored up upon the account of our 
 unhappy diiferences. We leave these upon your spirits. 
 The Lord make them of weight with you, that yet at the 
 last, if it be the will of God, all bitterness may be taken out 
 from among us, aud a happy composure wrought among 
 those who profess themselves — 
 
 Yours in the unity of faith and baptism. 
 Rich. Orde, } ^^^^^^ 
 John Ward, ' 
 John Thirlwall, } j^^^^^^^^_ 
 John Eeadshaw, ' 
 Stephen Anderton, Edward Bell, 
 
 John Carnaby, Michael Ayden, 
 
 Rowland Harrison, Henry Angus, 
 
 Anthony Hunter, Mark Taylor, 
 
 James Carre, John Johnson, 
 
 John Joblin, John Orde, 
 
 Adam Stephenson, Edward Browell. 
 
 Anthony Collyer, 
 
 Signed by the appointment of the whole church of Christ, 
 assembled at Hexham, 6th month, 3rd day, 1654. 
 
 For our friends in Newcastle, walking in communion with 
 Mr. Thomas Goare [Gower]. 
 
362 THE llECOKDS OP 
 
 27. The church at Newcastle to the church at Hexham. 
 
 Dear Friends, for so we must needs call you, though 
 at present we cannot own you as we desire, — We received an 
 answer to a charge of ours, with all or many of your hands 
 at it, wherein Mr. Tillam, with you, endeavoured to give us 
 satisfaction ; which answer of yours we have received, and 
 do judge it insufficient. It doth not in the least reach or 
 amount to that as to give us any satisfaction, but by it we 
 remain rather more dissatisfied ; by reason of those evasions, 
 and not that simple and single-hearted dealing in the things 
 of God, as the gospel of Christ calls for at your and our 
 hands. The reason of our writing now is, for fear lest you, 
 or some of you, either have had, or may have, some hard 
 thoughts of us, in that we have not returned you an answer 
 to your reply to the charge ; which charge and answer we 
 have sent to London, to the church where he was a member, 
 conceiving of it [as] the only equallest way that we could walk 
 in ; and not only so, but most suitable to a rule in our judg- 
 ments and understandings, (in regard we could not own you [as 
 a church] according to a gospel rule, however you seem much 
 to be satisfied in yourselves that you are so), that they might 
 judge righteously between you and us, and also deal with your 
 brother Tillam for his several evils there charged against him. 
 Now this is the only reason we have to give you, why we 
 did not meddle any further in reply to you, though there 
 was then intended by some of us a taking notice of the an- 
 swer, wherein it was short of satisfaction, seeing what we 
 did was done principally with reference to them who (we 
 trust) stand fast in the same faith and practice with us ; who 
 did at the first write to us about you, desiring (if it were 
 possible) that there might be closui-e between you and us. 
 Therefore we desire, if there have been any misconstruction 
 put upon our silence to your answer to the charge, that you 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUIICH. 363 
 
 i.aipute it not to us for the forementioned reasons ; because 
 we could not well appeal to him nor you, judging you to be 
 under sin with him, Psa. 1. 18 ; in that you have made his 
 actions yours, by owning of or consenting to them, and not 
 yet as we hear repenting of it by a public disowning of thera. 
 Therefore what we have done was to satisfy those that were 
 in communion with us, namely, the churches at London;^ 
 and therefore absolutely did judge ourselves no further en- 
 gaged to you. 
 
 Yet, however, we are willing to let you know this, that 
 we may lie under no just censure from you in this business. 
 But that as our consciences are clear in the sight of God in 
 this business, so it may be in yours also. Therefore, dear 
 friends, be pleased to excuse us because we deal plainly. It 
 is for God, and not for men, that we desire to judge. There- 
 fore we hope we shall be the more excusable in your con- 
 sciences, for we do verily believe our plain dealing with Mr. 
 Tillam and you, will meet us with comfort at the great day, 
 when the secrets of all hearts shall be judged according to 
 the gospel. If we were in, or could be yet in, a capacity to 
 do any Christian duty or office of love to you, we shall, we 
 hope, and will remain willing. However, we cannot do that 
 for you our souls desire at present. 
 
 Oh ! dear friends, consider why will ye yet keep up that 
 which makes this distance between you and us ? and why will 
 you suffer yourselves to be robbed and spoiled of that com- 
 fort your precious souls seek out after, by going out of Ba- 
 bylon by half? Flee out of her. Be not partakers of her 
 sins, lest you be partakers of her plagues. Why will you 
 suffer yourselves and us to be robbed of that comfort and 
 communion we might have together ? Why will you keep 
 up that which neither God nor his truth enjoins you; we 
 
 ' [See before p. 29i.] 
 
364 THE RECORDS OF 
 
 mean, the forementioned cause of distance ? And why will 
 you walk so uncharitably as you do towards us, seeing you 
 own us a sister church with you, in that you will not remove 
 the cause of our offence, trouble, and distance ? Truly did 
 that spirit of love and tenderness live in your hearts as lives 
 in Christ's, you would not thus occasion this trouble and 
 matter of sorrow and grief to us, as you do, by such an un- 
 suitable walking. Therefore, pray consider and forsake that 
 which is sinful ; we mean, all those ownings and pleadings 
 for that which you have pleaded for in your answer to our 
 charge, with all other things that are justly a cause of differ- 
 ence between us, that the truth of God doth not approve of. 
 Then, we trust, we shall be found meeting you in a way of 
 truth and righteousness, doing our duties faithfully towards 
 you, as such as are truly resolved to live and walk with 
 Christ, upon a single and simple-hearted account. 
 
 We have no more to say at present ; but to leave you to 
 and with the Lord, and the simple consideration of what we 
 have here faithfully [written] to discharge our duties to you 
 in all gospel ways. With that gospel frame of spirit at pre- 
 sent we stand in, and shall subscribe ourselves. 
 
 Your friends, and desired brethren, 
 
 Lewis Feost, Tho. Gowee, 
 
 Jo. Caeeuth, Heney Hudson, 
 
 Geoege Oliver, Simon Duxbuey, 
 
 Mich. Daekee, John Eeadshawe, 
 
 Andeew Joplin, Roeeet Blenkinsopp, 
 
 James Tuenee, Michael Cateswoeth 
 Thomas Gibson, 
 
 This was signed by the appointment of the whole church. 
 
 We have this to add, that if you desire a particular answer 
 to your answer to our charge, we shall be ready to give it 
 you, iu a suitable and seasonable time, for your particular 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 365 
 
 satisfaction. Only we desire you will be pleased to send us 
 a copy of your commission to preach, which you had from 
 the propagators/ and a copy of your order when you went to 
 Hexham, and a copy of your order by which you receive 
 your maintenance. 
 
 In the behalf of the whole, I, being appointed, do sub- 
 scribe. 
 
 Thomas Go wee. 
 
 From the church of Christ at Newcastle, to our dear 
 friends at Hexham, 27th day of the 6th month, 1654. 
 
 28. A Letter of commendation. 
 To all the saints walking in the order of the gospel, grace and 
 peace be multiplied. 
 Beloved in the Lord, — After our dear salutes in the 
 Lord Christ, we commend unto you this our precious and 
 dearly beloved sister in the Lord, Elizabeth Heslop, who 
 hath obtained the like precious faith, and submitted to the 
 same baptism with us, and hath continued in full communion 
 with us from the first day until now. Receive her, there- 
 fore, we pray you, into your Christian embraces. For this 
 confidence we have of her, that she will prove an ornament to 
 the gospel, and give you occasion to rejoice in her commu- 
 nion ; which will be matter of great consolation to our sjpirits, 
 who are — 
 
 Your most endeared brethren, praying for your stedfast- 
 ness in the faith, and your perfection in every good word and 
 work, 
 
 Stephen Andeeton, Michael Aydon, 
 EiCHAED Oede, Eobeet Elwood, 
 
 James Caeee, John Orde. 
 
 From the church of Christ meeting at Hexham, in Nor- 
 thumberland, 11th day, Vth month, 1654. 
 
 John Thielwall. 
 
 ' [See before, note, p. 301.] 
 
366 THPi EliCOllDS ov 
 
 29. The church at Hexham to Sir Thomas LiddelL 
 
 From the church of Christ, assembled at Hexhain, 7th month, 
 
 1654. 
 
 For the Right Worshipful Sir Thomas LiddelL' 
 
 Worthy Sir, —The many and sweet experiences which 
 this poor despised church hath had of your and your 
 precious lady' s ° favours, have solemnly engaged us to 
 honour you, and we look upon it as a duty incumbent 
 upon us to acquaint you, that you have a large interest 
 in our hearts, and a choice room in our prayers. It 
 hath been many times as marrow and fatness to our spirits, 
 when we have heard of your love, which you bear to the 
 meanest that bear anything of the image of the Lord Jesus. 
 But, oh ! what consolation was it to us, when we heard of 
 your bowels and tender affection towards our dearly beloved, 
 but now, alas ! sadly afflicted sister, Elizabeth Heslopp, in 
 this day of her deep distress. In our greatest sadness for our 
 sister, this was even as life from the dead to ou.r drooping 
 spirits, to hear of those yearnings of bowels which your ever 
 to be honoured lady had concerning her, her many thoughts 
 of heart for her, her sympathising with her, her care and 
 endeavours how to bring her back, and your receiving again 
 into your house and respects a poor afflicted member of Jesus 
 Christ. This is such an eminent act of your goodness, that 
 it hath even overcome our hearts, and all our thanks are 
 below it. Only this confidence we have in our King, whose 
 we are and whom we serve, that he will not suffer your good- 
 ness to go unrewarded. If but a single cup of cold water, 
 given to one that belongs to Christ, hath verily a reward, 
 
 ^ [Of Ravensworth Castle.]] of the distinguished Sir Henry 
 
 " [Lady Liddell was the daughter Vane,] 
 
THli HEXHAM CHUJICH. 367 
 
 Mar. ix. 41, we believe and do assure ourselves that the 
 good things ministered to our sister, in the days of our Mas- 
 ter's appearance will be found to your praise and honour. 
 Christ scores up your favours to her upon his own account. 
 His answer, in that day of his return, Matt. xxv. 40, will be a 
 satisfactory requital. In the meantime, we will not cease 
 to make mention of you in our prayers, that God would 
 comfort your hearts, even in the like measure as she and we 
 have been consolated in your loves ; that he would show 
 mercy to you in that hour wherein you shall stand most in 
 need of it ; that he would reveal whatsoever of his counsel 
 and will is wanting in you ; that he would water with the 
 dews of his grace the sweet pledges of your loves, those olive 
 branches that are planted about your table ; that he would 
 recompense your loves sevenfold into your bosom here, and 
 fit and prepare you for that glory, which we wait and press 
 after, in ways of his own appointment. To his embraces we 
 commend you, and take leave to subscribe ourselves. 
 
 Your thankful servants for Christ's sake, 
 Tho. Tillam, Hugh Heslop, 
 
 S. Anderton, Henkt Angas, 
 
 John Thielwall, John Joblin, 
 
 John Johnson, Rich. Oede. 
 
 30. The church at Hexham to the church at Newcastle. 
 
 To our long expected and much desired brethren. 
 
 Dear Friends, — We salute you in our precious Lord 
 Jesus, wishing you well in him ; desiring that the choicest 
 graces of God's Spirit may be multiplied upon you. 
 
 The cause of our writing to you at this time is in refer- 
 ence to your last letter, wherein you gave us the reason of 
 your so long silence in not letting us know your mind 
 concerning brother Tillam's answer to your charge, wherein 
 
368 THE KKCORDS OF 
 
 you do declare your great dissatisfaction ; but no substantial 
 grounds [do] you give us why you are not satisfied, as we 
 judge. Because the ground of your dissatisfaction we cannot 
 understand, as you describe it to us in these terms ; you say, 
 you are more dissatisfied by reason of these " evasions," &c. 
 Dear friends, we desire you to let us understand what you 
 mean by your term " evasions," &c. For we conceive there 
 may be several things in it which we cannot rightly under- 
 stand, unless you do expound it to us, and give us the proper 
 meaning thereof in plain words. And whereas you seem to 
 charge us, that there is not that simple, single-hearted 
 dealing in the things of God that the gospel of Christ calls 
 for at our hands and yours, truly we cannot but say the 
 same. Therefore, pray consider. Is this plain, simple, 
 single [-hearted] gospel dealing, to use such mystical terms 
 as " evasions," &c., to those who are called by you friends ? 
 Surely the gospel of Christ teacheth neither you nor us such 
 things. We beseech you with us to take Christ's counsel ; 
 that is, first to cast the beam oixt of your own eye, and then 
 will you see clearly to pull the mote out of your brethren's. 
 And although you make your appeal to the church of 
 London your defence, to clear you as not being any further 
 engaged to us, either to assent to, or dissent from, brother 
 Tillam's answer to the charge ; but all this while you have 
 sat in silence, we have ground to fear with prejudiced 
 thoughts against him and us ; and though you desire us not 
 to impute your silence to you, yet, give us leave to tell you, 
 that, as far as we are able to judge, you are very far remiss in 
 that thing. For you did charge our brother Tillam with 
 many things, which yet you never proved against him, nor 
 we think never shall. For we must tell you, we have more 
 ground to believe brother Tillam's answer to your charge, as 
 judging him faithful, tlian lo believe any thing in your charge 
 against him unproved. And whereas you sav, you could not 
 
THE HEXHAM CHUllCH. 369 
 
 appeal to him nor us, judging us with him to be under sin ; 
 we cannot but blame you in this, that your love to us should 
 so littlp appear, as to suffer him so long to lie upon us, if you 
 judged us under sin; whereas you ought rather to have 
 laboured in the thing, that you might have been instrumental 
 to recover us out of sin. For truly we hope and do believe 
 that there is such a principle of God in him and us, that 
 whensoever, or by what means soever, sin is discovered to us, 
 we shall no longer live in it, nor plead for it ; but with all our 
 might and strength labour to get out thereof ourselves, and 
 oppose in others, wheresoever we meet with it. Now, dear 
 friends, we beseech you as you will answer Jesus Christ, at 
 the day of his appearing, that you charge nothing upon brother 
 Tillam or us but what you can clearly prove, either from the 
 scriptures, or by sufficient witness. And we hope, if we be 
 in anything remiss, or walk contrary to a gospel rule, we 
 shall submit. 
 
 And whereas you say, we rob and spoil ourselves of that 
 comfort our souls seek after, by going out of Babylon by 
 halves : dear friends, consider. Have we been so long a time 
 in the profession of the same truth which you do own, and do 
 you judge us yet but half come out of Babylon ? Surely, if 
 you had no love to us, your zeal to Christ and truth should 
 more appear by your earnest endeavouring to help us wholly 
 out of her, that we might not be partakers of any of her sins. 
 Now, dear friends, if you can make it appear that we are yet 
 in anything uncome out of Babylon, if yourselves be es- 
 caped sure your duty is, when you are converted, [to] 
 strengthen [your brethren]. Now, dear hearts, our whole 
 desire is, that you and we all may consider, how sad it is 
 that you and we, who profess all one truth, should walk at 
 such a distance, having love so little continued amongst us, 
 and our hearts so little drawn out to seek after peace and 
 unity. Oh ! that you and we may seriously lay to heart 
 
 B B 
 
370 THE EBCOUDS OF 
 
 these things in time, lest we be found to be disturbers of 
 Sion's peace, and hinderers of her prosperity. So that by 
 these things, you and we had need to take heed we do not 
 provoke the Lord to say, as once he said to his people of old, 
 " I sought for a man amongst them that should make up the 
 hedge, and stand in the gap ; but I found none." 
 
 These things we leave to your consideration, desiring that 
 the Lord of his goodness, in his own time, would be pleased 
 to remove all scruples and stumbling blocks out of the way, 
 and [that] all that roughness of spirit [be] taken away which 
 hath long passed between you and us, so that we might walk 
 together as brethren, in love, with all lowliness and meekness, 
 with long-suffering, forbearing one another in love ; so that 
 we might all endeavour ourselves to keep the unity of the 
 spirit in the bond of peace. 
 
 Written by Elder Warde, and signed by the church. 
 
 31. The church at Newcastle to the church of Hexham. 
 
 From the church at Newcastle to Mr. Tillam, and those 
 walking under baptism with him at Hexham. 
 
 Dear Friends, — We salute you in Lord, desiring 
 through his grace you may appear in that sincerity, single- 
 ness, and simplicity of heart which the gospel requires, and 
 that you may daily grow in power and principle suitable to 
 the living plants in God's house ; who amongst the wise vir- 
 gins may have oil in your vessels, as well as light in your 
 lamps, when Christ our Lord shall appear. 
 
 We could not but embrace this opportunity to write a 
 few lines in answer to your last, to remove those mistakes 
 which we judge lie upon you, in misapprehending our in- 
 tention in our letter to Mr. Tillam concerning our bro- 
 ther Hobson. The Lord knows our hearts, that we did 
 
THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 371 
 
 not do it to make the breach between you and us wider, 
 nor as a new charge against Mr. Tillam, as he is pleased 
 in his to express. But hearing that the report from Mr. 
 Tillam was [gone out] to the world, which we judged might 
 bring dishonour to truth, and upon that account seeing our 
 brother's spirit under much sadness, for the removing of both 
 we wrote to him and you in love. And that we had a 
 ground to believe that he Chad] read and reported the 
 letter to the world (and to more than Mr. Liddle of Ravens- 
 worth), though he affirmed the contrary to our wonderment, 
 we think good therefore to give you two or three [reasons] to 
 begin with to examine, wherein you and he may see that we 
 had grounds for what we wrote, though he is pleased to 
 say, there was neither religion nor reason in it. He at one 
 time declared it to Thomas Gibson and Crane Liddill, both 
 of Hexham ; Edward Rowland standing by heard it. The 
 same we hear he did to Mrs. Fenwick. 
 
 Whereas he did demand of us a rule for admonishing our 
 brother Hobson before he informed us, we think he had the 
 same rule, and it was as orderly for him so far to own himj 
 as to desire him to preach to the church at Hexham. We 
 judge it far more suitable to a rule for him to have reproved 
 him for sin, than to have procured him to perform such a duty 
 amongst you. And upon that account we had just cause so 
 to [write] to him ; which, if seriously considered by you and 
 him, we hope there is no such cause for him to spread it 
 before the Lord as an injury from us, as he expresses in his 
 letter to do. The Lord grant that he and you may not use 
 such expressions in bare imitations, but with fear, spirit, and 
 power, having those weighty grounds as they had which 
 used those expressions; knowing the Lord will not be 
 mocked, though men may be deceived. And whereas Mr. 
 Tillam saith, he expected rather an answer to his answer of 
 our articles, which was to wonderment assigned by you all, 
 
 B B 2 
 
372 THE BECOBDS OF THE HEXHAM CHURCH. 
 
 we hope our last letter hath given you some account. But 
 if the staying to have it decided by the church at London 
 will not satisfy you, we are willing to give an answer to you, 
 and to all the churches in the world, of the insufficiency of 
 the answer to our articles. In which we hope we shall ap- 
 pear not with such ungospel-like spirits as he accuseth us of, 
 nor appear an enemy to him; unless it be as Paul was to 
 the Galatians, for telling of them the truth. And whereas 
 he accuseth us for endeavouring to make divisions among you, 
 and not appearing willing to become one with him and you ; 
 the Lord knows our hearts, that we own him and you so far 
 as you own the truth. And nothing hinders us from being 
 in all things one with you, but our great sense of your evil 
 in owning the finrighteous wages of Balaam, and such things 
 that our [Lord Jesus] Christ, in the rules of his church, 
 doth not own. 
 
 This is that, and no other thing in us, that keeps us from 
 closing with you. And whether this will be a ground of 
 reproof to us, or commendation, in that great day of the 
 Lord, we leave with any heart that is acquainted with God 
 to judge. So, desiring the Lord to clear up the cause of dif- 
 ferences betwixt you and us, and to give you and us hearts 
 that we may use no expressions, nor perform no actions, but 
 as in the sight of God, and warrantable to his word — which , 
 is that alone, and not the approbation of creatures, that we 
 are to stand by in the great day of Christ — so leaving 
 him and you, not as despised worms, but as those whom we 
 can in sincerity say we love in Christ, and so desire to 
 remain : 
 
 Tho. Gowee, Leavis Ffeost, 
 
 Michael Parkee, . John Careuth, 
 James Turner, Robert Blenkinsopp. 
 
GRACE, MERCY, AND PEACE. 
 
 CONTAININO 
 
 1.— GOD'S RECONCILIATION TO MAN. 
 2.— MAN'S EECONCILIATION TO GOD. 
 
 HENRY DENNE, 
 
 A'H UNWORTHY SERVANT OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 Not by arms, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts. — Zach. iv. 5. 
 
 LONDON : 
 PRINTED FOR THE BENEFIT OF THE CITY OF ROCHESTER. 
 
A PRAYER. 
 
 Lord God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hast 
 given commandment unto thy apostles and ministers to preach 
 the gospel to every creature ; behold, O Lord, the oppositions 
 and threatenings which the enemies of thy grace have breathed 
 forth against thy truth, and thy servants for thy truth's sake. 
 How they gnaw their tongues for pain, and blaspheme the 
 God of heaven, not repenting them of their deeds. Behold 
 the troops that are assembled together against the Lord, and 
 against his anointed Son, Jesus Christ; for to do whatsoever 
 thy hand and thy counsel hath determined before to be done. 
 Now let the Lord grant unto his servants, that with all bold- 
 ness they may speak thy word, being nothing terrified by the 
 adversary : that the light of the grace of God may shine in 
 the hearts of his people ; that the man of sin and son of per- 
 dition may be destroyed by the brightness of thy coming. 
 Amen. 
 
RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 PREACHING PEACE BY JESUS CHRIST. — Acts X. 36. 
 
 It was our Saviour's commandment unto his apostles, 
 Luke X., Into whatsoever city ye come, say unto them, The hing- 
 dom of God is come nigh unto you. v. 9. And into whatsoever 
 houseye enter, first say. Peace be unto this house. And if the son 
 of peace he there your peace shall rest upon it : if not. it shall 
 turn to you again, v. 5, 6. I am this day, by the providence 
 of the Ahnighty, come a stranger to your city. And now, 
 what fitter subject can I think of for a stranger to speak unto 
 strangers, than the glad tidings of peace by Jesus Christ ? 
 
 Cornelius, the centurion, with his kinsmen and near friends 
 are the auditors, Peter is the preacher ; and this text a part 
 of that sermon at the preaching whereof the Holy Ghost fell 
 on all them which heard the word. v. 44. O that the Lord 
 would vouchsafe that the like effect may this day follow the 
 preaching of the word of this life, that as many as hear me 
 this day may go away filled with the fulness of God. Peter 
 doth seem to say in effect thus much: you are here met 
 together to attend unto the word of salvation, delivered from 
 my mouth. I can preach to you no other gospel than that 
 which was before by the prophets declared unto the children 
 of Israel, in due time to be revealed, that is to say, peace by 
 Jesus Christ — he is the Lord of all. 
 
 The proposition from these words is, that the gospel is a 
 doctrine of peace by Jesus Christ. 
 
376 UEOONCILIATION OP GOD TO MAN. 
 
 This doctrine propounded, needeth not so mucli proof as 
 explication, namely, to show unto you what manner of peace 
 this Is which is holden forth unto you by the tender of the 
 glorious gosj)el. I hope you do not expect that I should 
 this day declare unto you any outward, temporal, or worldly 
 peace ; in the midst of these distempers I would I might, and 
 be yet a true prophet. The peace which is the subject of 
 the gospel, is like the kingdom of Chrst (being, indeed, a part 
 of it), not of this world. John xviii. 36. The peace which came 
 by Jesus Christ is not an earthly peace ; our blessed Saviour 
 will not that you should entertain or harbour such a thought 
 as this. Think not that I am come to send peace on earth : I 
 came not to send peace, but the sivord. For I am come to set 
 the dauffhter-in-law against her mother-in-law. And a man's 
 Joes shall be they of his own household. Matt. x. 34. If any one, 
 then, shall preach unto you, that if you will embrace the gospel 
 you shall have outward peace and prosperity : is not this — the 
 gospel [that] you shall have outward peace and prosperity — 
 is not this the prophet prophesying in his own name, whom 
 the Lord hath not sent ? If any Christian shall embrace the 
 gospel in hope to attain outward felicity and prosperity, let 
 me tell him his thoughts wander from the truth, and he 
 erreth, not knowing the Scriptures ; For if any man will 
 come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, 
 and follow me. Matt. xvi. 24. And all that will live godly in 
 Christ Jesus must suffer persecution. 2 Tim. iii. 12. Hear 
 we, also, what Paul saith, 2 Cor. xi. 23, 24, 25, In stripes 
 above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths of t. Of the 
 Jews five times received I forty stripes save one (that is in all 
 195 stripes). Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was 1 
 stoned, thrice I suffered shipivreck ; a night and a day have I 
 been in the deep. In journeying often, in perils of waters, in 
 perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by 
 the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the tvilderncss, in 
 
EECOKCILIATION OF GOD TO MA^^ 377 
 
 perils in the sea, in perils amongst false brethren. In weariness 
 and painfv.lness, in watcliings often, in hunger and thirst, in 
 fastings often, in cold and nahedness. What a catalogue of 
 evils, what an inventory of afflictions have we here ? And 
 yet all this and more is the portion of a laborious apostle. 
 And if we will seek for a true and sincere minister of the 
 gospel, we shall as soon find him in poverty and nakedness as 
 jetting up and down the streets with attendants at his heels ; 
 we shall as soon find him in the university of Newgate, or 
 some other prison, as in great men's houses ; we shall as soon 
 find him in a cloud of reproach, as in a fat benefice or cathe- 
 dral dignity ; we shall as soon find him at the bar accused of 
 heresy, condemned for blasphemy, as in the courts of kings 
 or princes ; for to the instruction and consolation of the 
 people of God be it spoken. They shall put you out of their 
 synagogues ; yea, the time cometh, that whosoever hilleth you 
 will think that he doeth God service. John xvi. 2. Seeing, then, 
 that is clear that it is no worldly peace, it remain eth yet to 
 show you what peace this is which the gospel preacheth. It 
 is not an external peace, but it is internal, yea eternal. It is 
 a lasting, yea an everlasting peace ; a peace which no tongue 
 is sufficient to express, nor heart to conceive ; it is even The 
 love of Christ that passeih hnowledge. Eph. ii. 19. It is even 
 the peace of God which passeth all, yea, angelical under- 
 standing. If some great and mighty angel should undertake 
 to declare this peace to you, I am confident he would confess 
 his abilities too weak : how much more I, that am but dust 
 and ashes ? Surely, when I shall have told you all that I am 
 able, I shall not tell you one-hundredth part ; and when you 
 shall understand and believe all that you are able, you shall 
 not attain unto the least part of that glory which shall here- 
 after be revealed. Though I am not able to speak what you 
 desire, or the thing itself deserveth, yet I will endeavour to 
 speak what I am able. And I shall commend unto you a 
 
378 RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 two-fold peace : the first, descending ; the second, ascending. 
 The first, is the tidings of the love and reconciliation of the 
 ever-living God unto the sons of men. 
 
 The second, declares the reconciliation of the sons of men 
 to the ever-living and ever-loving God. 
 
 To speak plain ; first, I will show how God comes to be 
 reconciled unto men. Bear with the term " reconciled," 
 although improperly spoken of Him that was never an enemy. 
 
 Secondly, I will show you how we come to be reconciled 
 unto God. 
 
 For the first. How doth God come to be reconciled to 
 men? 
 
 I conceive now the drooping conscience that sits in dark- 
 ness under the cloudy apprehension of an angry judge, under 
 the fearful expectation of a terrible account, to be given unto 
 the consuming fire, wiH be very attentive to hear that which 
 his heart so tliirsteth after — how God may be reconciled. 
 Oh, what shall I do, saith the soul, to obtain the favour of 
 God? What shall I do to turn away his wrathful displeasure 
 from me ? wherewith shall I come before him ? or how shall I 
 appease him? Attend, therefore, and I shall declare that 
 which thou wilt hardly believe when it is told unto thee. 
 For, Lord, who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm 
 of the Lord revealed ? Isa. liii. 1. And yet that which I shall 
 declare, if thou canst believe it, will Jill thy mouth with 
 laughter, and thy tongue with singing. Psal. cxxvi. 2. Take 
 this proposition : — God is freely and fully reconciled to the 
 elect, and loveth them in Jesus Christ without any previous 
 dispositions, without any qualifications, without any per- 
 formances or conditions on their parts, unless to be polluted 
 and sinful be a previous condition or qualification. This is a 
 bold proposition, will the pharisee say ; this is too good news 
 to be true, will the distressed soul say. But I say, the Lord 
 l)reak your stony hearts, and give you an heart of flesh, that 
 
RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 379 
 
 you may submit to his righteousness. And I make no ques- 
 tion but the glorious grace of the Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, shall abundantly be manifested. The method I intend 
 isj 1. To proYC the truth of this proposition ; 2. To answer 
 six objections ; 3. To make application. 
 
 1. For the proof. — When Eve and Adam (in whose loins 
 we all sinned) had eaten the forbidden fruit, and were now 
 become guilty of condemnation, they hear the voice of God 
 walking in the garden, which voice was this : " Thou has| 
 eaten, and thou shalt die." They hide themselves from the 
 presence of God, amongst the trees of the garden, when man 
 had sinned and was in a despairing condition, having not so 
 much wit as to think of a Saviour, much less the boldness to 
 ask one at the hands of an offended God. 
 
 Now, in this case, behold the exceeding love of God towards 
 man, in giving and manifesting the promised seed, as well to 
 the terror of Satan as to the consolation of mankind. And 
 / will put enmity between tJiee and the woman, and between thy 
 seed and her seed, and it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt 
 bruise his heel. Gen. iii. 15. See (if I may compare the 
 Creator with the creature) how the Lord's bowels do yearn 
 upon man. And he cannot refrain himself, but that (lest 
 man should have been swallowed up with sorrow) the blessing 
 of the promised seed shall be first declared, before the Lord 
 pronounce the least curse against man. Father Abraham 
 receiveth the promise in the uncircumcision of his flesh, and 
 unto Adam is the promise revealed in the uncircumcision of 
 his heart. But, lest you should think that some qualification 
 in Adam did forerun the manifestation of the promise, I will 
 refer you unto that place of Scripture which, I am resolved, 
 shall never slip out of my remembrance, and I hope the like 
 of you. 2 Tim. i. 9. Who hath saved us, and called us with 
 an holy calling, not according to our works, hut according to his 
 ovm purpose and grace, which loas given us in Christ Jesus 
 
380 llECONOILIATIOX Oi' GOD TO MiN. 
 
 before the world began. What is there that is not compre- 
 hended in this word, grace ? Here you see that grace was 
 given before the world began. Now, what conditions or 
 qualifications were there in us before the world began ?' We 
 may safely, therefore, say that the grace of our God was before 
 all conditions, &c. Unto this we will add, in the next place, 
 one text, that like a diamond casteth his lustre in the dark, 
 and ministereth a great measure of the Spirit. Eph. ii. 4, 5. 
 ,God who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he 
 loved us, even when we were dead in trespasses and sins, hath 
 quickened us together with Christ {by grace ye are saved). 
 What if I shall now prove so bold aa to make such a stop 
 at sins, as shall show that that part of the sentence is referred 
 to that which went before ; so that we may say in plain terms, 
 that ' God loved us with his great love, even when we were 
 dead in trespasses and sins.' If I shall read it thus, the text 
 will bear it either in the original or in other translations. 
 But if any froward person shall say that I do injury in read- 
 ing it thus, and that this clause, " dead in trespasses and sins,' 
 ought rather to be referred to quickened, which follows after, 
 than to the verb " loved," which goeth before, let this man 
 know that the sense will be one and the same : for when God 
 quickened us, then he loved us with his great love, his love 
 being the cause of quickening the effect of his love. But 
 thou sayest we were quickened when we were dead in tres- 
 passes and sins ; therefore we conclude we were loved with 
 his great love when we were dead in trespasses and sins. 
 For further confirmation, I must entreat you to consider what 
 is written by the apostle, Eom. ix. 11, 12, 13, For the 
 children being not yet born, neither having done good or evil, 
 that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of 
 worhs, but of him that calleth ; it was said unto her. The elder 
 shall serve the yoimger. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, 
 but Esau have I hated. Now you see God's love set upon 
 
IIECONCILIATION 01' GOD TO MAN. .381 
 
 Jacob. Where were Jacob's qualifications ? he had neither 
 done good nor evil : therefore it is plain that God loved him 
 before any qualification. But some may confess that the 
 Lord loved him, indeed, before he had done good or evil, and 
 yet may, perchance, ask a question upon a supposition, 
 saying ; Suppose that after Jacob was born he should have 
 led a wicked and perverse life ; suppose that, for some years, 
 he should have been a notorious and profane person, would or 
 could the Lord have continued his love to such a person as 
 this ? I answer boldly, yes ; for Grod's love and mercy are 
 mercies of eternity. Tlie mercy of the Lord is from ever- 
 lasting to everlasting ujjon them that fear him ; Psal. ciii. 17 ; 
 not only to everlasting, as eternal in respect to time to come, 
 but also from everlasting, as eternal in respect of that which 
 is past. God's mercies are not only without beginning, but 
 also without ending, as it is so often repeated, even twenty- 
 six times, Psal. cxxxvi.. His merer/ endureth for ever. This 
 is it that is written by the prophet, /, the Lord, I change not, 
 therefore the sons of men are not consumed. Mai. iii. 6. Would 
 you know the true reason why the sons of Jacob are not con- 
 sumed ? it is this : I change not. Should the Lord change as 
 often as we change ; should his love increase and decrease 
 towards us, as often as our love to him and obedience to his 
 majesty ebbeth and floweth, the Lord should be more variable 
 than the wind, more changeable than the moon. That the 
 Lord's love altereth not, although it hath been sufficiently 
 proved by that which hath been spoken, yet, to the praise of 
 the glory of his grace, I will proceed to show you, by more 
 testimonies, that the Lord loveth all his elect with his great 
 love, even then, when as they lie weltering in their sins and 
 transgressions. Unto this the Holy Ghost bears witness, 
 Rom. V. 5 ; When we ^oere yet without strength, in due time 
 Christ died for the ungodly. For whom Christ died, them the 
 Father and the Son loved ; but Christ died for the ungodly 
 
382 EECONCILIATION OV GOD TO MAN. 
 
 that were without strength, therefore such were undoubtedly 
 beloved of God. Lest we should think the first of these pro- 
 positions to be weak, it is confirmed, verse 8, God com- 
 mendeth his love to its, in that while we were yet sinners Christ 
 died for us. And very worthy of observation is that which is 
 spoken, verse 10 ; When we were enemies we were reconciled to 
 God hy the death of his Son. Here we have more proved 
 than I have yet undertaken ; for my task is to prove that 
 God was reconciled to us whilst we were enemies. This text 
 saith not only so, but that we were reconciled to God when 
 we were enemies. But of this more shall be spoken here- 
 after; only for the present we desire to have it granted, that 
 when we were reconciled to God he was, without all doubt, 
 reconciled to us. For our reconciliation to him is not the 
 cause of his reconciliation to us ; but contrary, his reconcilia- 
 tion to us is the cause of our reconciliation to him. Now let 
 us see the argument once again : for whom Christ died these 
 he loved ; but Christ died for ungodly, for sinners, for 
 enemies ; therefore he loved enemies, sinners, ungodly, and 
 with such a love as is not only verbal but real, not in word 
 but in deed and in truth, as doth already appear by his death and 
 will ; yet more plainly appear those acts of love, communicated 
 unto us, even when we were in the state of ungodliness, in 
 the worst estate and conditiour Let us consider that place so 
 full of the glory of God, which is written, Ezek. xvi. verses 
 2, 3, unto the 15th verse. Thou wast cast out in the open field 
 to the loathing of thy person, in the day that thou wast born. 
 And when I passed by thee, and saw thee polluted in thine own 
 blood, I said unto thee in thy blood, yea, I said unto thee in thy 
 blood, Live. Why doth the Lord use this ingemination, " in 
 thy blood, in thy blood ? " Is it not because he knoweth how 
 hardly we are drawn to believe the glory of his grace, and 
 how ready we are to rob liim of the honour of his infinite 
 mercy ? The Lord dotli as it were say : I know you will 
 
UECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 383 
 
 wonder at this, that I should say live, before you were 
 washed, salted, or swaddled, while you were in your blood. 
 But I remember the act of my grace which passed upon 
 you even in blood. The Lord loved us not because we were 
 washed and cleansed, but therefore he washed and cleansed 
 us, because he loved us. See the freeness of God's love, 
 God so loved thew orld, that he gave his only iegotten Son that 
 whosoever believeth on him shall not perish but have everlasting 
 life. John iii. 16. This place is well known unto you, it 
 may be here lies hid something, which many of you never 
 discovered, namely that Christ given is the effect of God's 
 love, not the cause. And that the love of God goes before 
 the gift of his Son as the cause goeth before the effect. He 
 therefore gave his son because he loved. 
 
 If this seem strange, that God's love should be more 
 ancient in order of causes than the gift of his Son, because 
 that in him God doth communicate all things unto us, I 
 answer, that Christ is God manifested to us in the flesh. 
 I Tim. iii. 16. And that all the blessings of that love, 
 wherewith the Lord loved us eternally, are manifested only 
 in Christ Jesus. And in him they are fully manifested to 
 have been for ever in the bosom of the Father. So that for 
 us to say or think, that Christ purchased the love of the 
 Father for us, is that which I am confident the Redeemer of 
 the world will not challenge unto himself, but say, (as in 
 another case) It is not mine to give, but it was given to them, 
 to whom it was given before the foundation of the world was 
 laid. This is all that I am able to speak, unless it should be 
 lawful for me, in so reverend a mystery, to use a distinction, 
 and to consider in the love of God the original of his love, 
 and the continuation thereof, and to say that the original of 
 his love was before the gift of his Son, as the cause before 
 the effect ; but that the continuation of love is to be 
 referred unto the propitiation of the Redeemer, as the effect 
 
384 EECOXOILIATION OF OOD TO MAN. 
 
 of that sacrifice which he offered. To speak plain, God's 
 love was before the gift of his Son, as the cause before the 
 effect. But the continuation of that love, that he should 
 love us for ever, requires a foregoing propitiation and satis- 
 faction. But when we shall say thus, we fall into a depth 
 unsearchable. When we shall ask why the continuation of his 
 love should rather require a foregoing propitiation, than the 
 original setting of his love upon us ? I confess I cannot 
 tell what to say for to clear this ; but tremble to speak of 
 this glorious mystery, and desire to refer myself to the 
 judgment of the spiritual, who are able to judge all things 
 and to be instructed by them, whether it be not safer to rest 
 in that which was said before, than, with subtilty of dis- 
 tinctions, to wade into the depth unsearchable. We see the 
 great love of God to us in our blood, how that he so loved 
 us, that he gave us his Son. I will now be bold to step a step 
 higher, if higher may be, and to show you that God did not 
 only love us in our blood with his great love ; but that his 
 love to us in our blood was as great as ever afterwards. He 
 loved us, I say, with as great love when we were in blood 
 and pollution, as he did afterward when we were cleansed. 
 I know the Pharisee will stamp at this, and say. Doth God 
 love as well before conversion as after conversion ? Did God 
 love Paul with as great a love when that he persecuted the 
 church, as when he preached the gospel ? I will answer 
 boldly : Yea, he did ; and that I shall by the assistance of God 
 prove unto you, against men or devils who shall oppose it. 
 That God loved us, being dead in trespasses and sins, you 
 have heard proved. Now give me leave to propound a 
 question: — whether this great love wherewith God loved 
 sinners, be not his infinite love, like himself? nay, whether is 
 it in any other thing than himself? God is love. 1 John iv. 
 16. If this be granted, that God's love is infinite to sinners ; 
 that it is, like himself, yea, that it is himself— for love in 
 
UECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 385 
 
 God is not a quality — then it will be plain, that his love 
 is not capable of increase or decrease, but is always one and 
 the same. The difference is in us, whose apprehensions do 
 often increase and decrease. Again, is not the love of God 
 to be weighed by tlue pledges of his love ? But we shall find 
 the greatest pledges of his love to be given imto sinners 
 even in the state of ungodliness. What greater pledge than 
 the gift of his Son ? In this God commendeth Ms love, §-e., as 
 before. Rom. v. 8. All the mercies of God are com- 
 mendations of his love, but none like this. All other gifts 
 are not comparable to the gift of his Son. He that spareth not 
 his oion Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not 
 with Mm also freely give us all things? Rom. viii. 32. If all 
 things were laid in one balance, and the Son of God in the 
 other, no man doubteth but that the Son of God would he 
 iniinitely beyond all things. Greater love than this hath no 
 man, that u man lay down his life for Ms friend. John xv. 13. 
 But greater love hath God, in that he laid down his life for 
 his enemies. In this was manifested the love of God totvards 
 us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, 
 that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we 
 loved God, but that God loved us, and sent Ms Son to be the 
 propitiation for our sins. 1 John iv. 9, 10. Now that the 
 apostle saith. In this was manifested the love of God : and. 
 Herein is love: — he doth it to this end, that he might show 
 unto us that Christ was the greatest manifestation of God's 
 love ; Hereby perceive we the love of God, that he hath laid 
 dozen his life for us. 1 John iii. 16. These speeches are all 
 comparative, showing us that God's love was manifest in 
 nothing more, or rather nothing so much, as in the death of 
 his Son. Abraham's love to God appeared in many things ; 
 but above all, in that he denied not his son. For noio I 
 know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy 
 son, thine only son, from me. Gen. xxii. 12. May not we 
 
 c c 
 
386 aECONCIMATION OIF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 justly say with admiration unto God, Now we know that 
 thou lovest us, because thou hast not withheld thy Son, thine 
 only Son ? Thus you see God doth not only love us before 
 conversion, but l.e loveth us with his great love, yea his 
 o-reatest love that ever was communicated to the creature ; for 
 greater love did God never manifest to the creature, than 
 that he should give his Son. This may more fully appear 
 by several effects of the love of God, communicated unto men 
 by God, in and through his Son, before conversion, faith, 
 &c., or any thing in us pre-considered. He hath chosen us in 
 him before the foundation of the world. Eph. i. 4. Again, 
 He hath predestinated us unto the adoption of sons, by Jesus 
 Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his loill, to 
 the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us 
 accepted in the Beloved ; in whom we have redemption through 
 his blood, even the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of 
 his grace, verses 5, 6, 7. In lohom also we have obtained an 
 inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him, 
 who worketh all things after the counsel of his own ivill, verse 
 11. How many acts of God have we here communicated by 
 his grace unto the creature, before repentance, faith, or con- 
 version, or calling ! ^Ye will add to these one act of grace 
 more, communicated to the creature in the state of ungodli- 
 ness ; God justifieth the ungodly. Kom. iv. 5. Yea, take we 
 sanctification in the common acceptation, may we not say God 
 sanctifieth the ungodly ? For men are not sanctified, because 
 they are godly ; but [are] godly, because they are sanctified. 
 Yea, one thing more, even calling itself, effectual calling I 
 mean, goes before conversion, as the cause before the effect ; 
 for calling is not an effect of conversion, but conversion is an 
 effect of calling. It is necessary that God call before we can 
 hear ; yea, that God open the heart before we can receive. 
 If I did think that these things needed proof, I would spend 
 time about it. You see now predestination, choosing, 
 
RECONCILIATION 01' COD TO MAN. 387 
 
 redemption, justification, sanctification, calling, opening of 
 the heart, all of them gracious acts of God, communicated 
 unto the creature before the conversion of the creature to 
 God. Let us hear the Lord speaking of his own work upon 
 the creature, Isa. Ivii. 18, He went on frowardly in the way of 
 his heart ; I have seen his loays and will heal him, I will lead 
 him also, and restore comforts to him and to his mourners. 
 Whom wilt thou heal ? O Lord, whum wilt thou restore ? 
 Even him whose ways I have seen. What are those ways ? 
 Even frowardness and perverseness. He ivent on frowardly 
 in the way of his heart. See again, Isa. xliii. 25, /, even 
 I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, 
 and will not remember thy sins. Whose sins will the Lord 
 blot out? Look we back unto the 22nd verse. Thou hast not 
 called upon me, O Jacoh ; thou hast been weary of me, O 
 Israel; thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast 
 wearied me with thine iniquities, verse 24. See, thou hast 
 been weary of me ; yea, thou hast wearied me. This is 
 Jacob's qualification ; this is Israel's preparation. Then 
 follows, /, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions. 
 As if the Lord would say unto his people, as he speaketh by 
 the prophet, Ezek. xxxvi, 22, Say unto the house of Israel, 
 thus saith the Lord God, I do not this for your sahes, O house 
 of Israel, but for my holy name\s sake, which ye have profaned 
 among the heathen, whither ye went; or as when Israel was near 
 the confines of Canaan the Lord speaketh thus unto them by 
 Moses, Understand therefore, that the Lord thy Godgiveth thee 
 not this good land to possess it for thy righteousness, for thou 
 art a stiff-necked people. Deut. ix. 6. As if the Lord should 
 say, I will blot out your transgressions. But I would have 
 you know the riches of my grace. It is not anything in you 
 that moveth me unto it. For there is nothing in you but 
 rebellion ; but I do it for my glory's sake. As the prophet 
 speaketh in the name of the Lord, Isa. xlviii. 8, 9, / kneiu 
 
 c 2 
 
388 RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 that thou wouldesf deal very treacherously, and was called a 
 transgressor from the womb: for my name's sake will I defer 
 mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I 
 cut thee not off. This is all the qualification we bring unto God, 
 to win his love and mercy. We are rebellious, we are profane, 
 we are a stiiF-necked people. And if the Lord should not love 
 us, until he find lovely conditions in us, surely he must hate us 
 for ever. If God should not be reconciled unto us, until we be 
 reconciled unto him, he must continue our enemy for ever. 
 Wherefore, considering what hath been said, we will be bold 
 to conclude to the praise of the glory of his grace, that his 
 love and mercy to us is before all qualifications in us ; that 
 his love and mercy to us is the cause of all qualifications in 
 us ; that his love towards us is as great before faith and 
 conversion as after. There is no difl^erence in him. But 
 some will say, Peradventure we grant that God thus loveth 
 us, as is before proved ; but it may be it was because he 
 foresaw we would be good, repent, believe, &c. Far be 
 it from us to entertain such thoughts. He that well pon- 
 dereth what hath been said, shall well perceive, that God 
 doth not therefore love us, because he foresaw we will repent 
 and believe, but therefore causeth us to repent and believe 
 in his time, because he loveth us. 
 
 But to make this also more clear, the Holy Ghost declares. 
 That the kindness of God towards man, appeared not by works 
 of righteousness ichich we have done, but according to Ms mercy 
 he saved us. Tit. iii. 4, 5. The pattern according to which 
 God settetli his love upon man, was not anything save his 
 rich mercy ; whereby it is plain. Not that we loved him, but 
 that he loved us. 1 John iv. 10. Ye have not chosen me, hut T 
 have chosen you. John xv. 16. As our father Abraham 
 received the righteousness of faith being yet uncircumcised, 
 and then received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the 
 righteousness of faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: 
 
IIECONUILIATION OV GOD TO MAN. 389 
 
 SO, as Abraham was first righteous and then circumcised, 
 Bot first circumcised and then righteous, so the children 
 of Abraham are first beloved and then converted, not first 
 converted and then beloved. And as God did not account 
 Abi-aham righteous, because hej foresaw he would be cir- 
 cumcised, but therefore he gave him the sign of circumcision, 
 because he had made him righteous; so it is with the 
 children of Abraham, God doth not therefore love them, 
 because he foreseeth they will repent and believe, but there- 
 fore he causeth them in his time to repent and believe the 
 gospel, because he loved them. Thus have I done with the 
 first thing propounded in tlie handling of this proposition. 
 The second follows, namely the answer irnto the several 
 objections. The first and greatest is this: If God love the 
 elect while they are yet dead in trespasses and sins, and so 
 love them with his great love, and with as great a love before 
 conversion as after, as is before proved, then how is it said, 
 Psal. V. 5, Thou hatest all the workers of iniquity ? 
 
 And hither we may refer many places of scripture of like 
 nature. If God hate all the workers of iniquity, how can he 
 be said to love the ungodly ? Thus you see, in one short 
 sentence, seemeth to be quite overthrown all that I have 
 hitherto spoken. To wind out of this labyrinth, which some 
 having essayed have further entangled themselves (with 
 invocation unto God for the wisdom of his holy Spirit to 
 guide us into the truth), I will first show what some have 
 said to clear this, and then shall deliver unto you mine own 
 judgment; and yet, I hope, not mine own, but the judgment 
 of the Spirit of God and of most of the saints of God. 
 First, then, I find a great cathedral doctor (moving the objec- 
 tion and labouring to give solution) to give us this dis- 
 tinction, that God hates the works but not the persons of 
 his elect. I will not stand to question, whether there may 
 be such a distinction admitted or no, but will take it fov 
 
390 BECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAX. 
 
 o-ranted ; and yet I do believe sin to be of that hideous 
 nature, and the justice of God so perfect, that he cannot but 
 hate the person unto whom he imputeth and upon whom he 
 chargeth sin, if so be the person charged cannot give full, 
 perfect, and present satisfaction. And yet will I not say 
 that the Son of Grod, upon whom all our iniquities, great 
 and small, were charged, was as at any time, Filius odii, a 
 son of hatred (for the Father was eternally well pleased with 
 him) ; the reason is, that our sins were no sooner charged upon 
 him, but that he had given full and perfect satisfaction, being 
 the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. Eev. xiii. 8. 
 Although the foresaid distinction of person and works should 
 be granted without further question, yet give me leave to 
 pronounce it nothing pertinent to the solution of the objection 
 in hand. For the text saith, not only he hateth the works, 
 but the workers (that is, the persons working iniquity). 
 Another answer is brought to untie this knot, by a 
 jingling distinction of a two-fold love in God, namely, amor 
 benevolentia, and amor complacenticB ; that the simple may 
 understand there is in God, say they, a love of well-willing, 
 and a love of liking, ^ow God (say they) loves his elect 
 before their conversion, with the love of well-willing, but not 
 with the love of liking. Like unto which we hear of a dis- 
 tinction not seldom, of the love of election, and the love of 
 justification. God (say they) loves his elect with the love of 
 election, but not with the love of justification. First of all, 
 I desire you to consider, whether there be not more rhyme 
 than reason in these distinctions ; the love of election, and 
 the love of justification, being not diversities of love, or 
 divers degrees of love, but divers manifestations of one and 
 the same infinite love. As when a father hath conveyed an 
 inheritance to his son, there is no new love from the father to 
 the son, but a new manifestation of that love, wherewith the 
 father loved the son before. Secondly, how can it be that 
 
RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 391 
 
 God should not like the person whom he loves ? There is 
 indeed this difference between human love and divine ; men 
 commonly love because they like ; but God likes because he 
 loves. Man cannot but love where he likes. And I believe 
 (speaking of the person) God cannot but like where he loves. 
 To make such differences of love in God will, I fear, open a 
 gap to many foul absurdities. But suppose that these things 
 could be so, it will appear that God loves the persons of his 
 elect, not only with a love of benevolence but also with 
 a love of complacence and liking : for this is the voice of the 
 Father from heaven, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased. Matt. iii. 17. Here is a revelation of the love 
 of liking, / am well pleased. The Father is well pleased 
 in his Son. With whom ? Surely with those unto whom 
 he had given his Son, that is, all his elect. Again, this 
 answer, if it were beyond all exceptions, yet it is very im- 
 pertinent to the objection : for the text doth not only say, 
 that God loveth them not with such or such a love, but in 
 plain terms it saith that the Lord hateth them that work 
 iniquity. Now what shall we say : that God loves a person 
 with infinite love, beyond expression or conceit, and yet at 
 the same time hateth the same person with that perfect 
 hatred wherewith he hateth all the workers of iniquity? 
 Let us take heed that we draw not a veil before the face of 
 God, and delude ourselves and others with such frothy and 
 impertinent distinctions. But [ have by this time bred a 
 kind of wonder in you, what I shall speak: seeing that 
 which other men have said, thus far liketh me not. I answer 
 therefore, that this clause, God hateth all the workers of 
 iniquity, and God loveth the ungodly, are both in scripture, 
 and therefore both true ; yet in a different sense. The first, 
 the Lord hateth all the workers of iniquity, is the voice of 
 the law : the other, the Lord loves sinners, is the voice of 
 the gospel. Now the law and the gospel speak divers 
 
392 EECONCILIATION 01 GOD TO MAN. 
 
 things. The one, being the manifestation of God's justice, 
 tells us what we are by nature : the other, being the mani- 
 festation of God's mercy, tells us what we are by grace in 
 Jesus Christ. The law saith, that every sinner shall be 
 accursed. The gospel saith, Jesus Christ came into the 
 world to save sinners. The law saith, Gnd loill by no means 
 dear the guilty. Exod. xxxiv. 7. The gospel saith, God 
 justifieth the ungodly. The law declareth wrath without 
 forgiveness : the gospel, mercy, grace, and peace in Jesus 
 Christ. Thus far is the objection answered ; but yet all 
 difficulty and scruple is not removed : for the law, you will 
 say, is an eternal verity, whatsoever it saith is true. I con- 
 fess it so, and one jot or tittle thereof cannot fail. But I say, 
 with the apostle, that whatsoever the law saith, it saith to 
 them only who are under the law, and to none other. I say 
 again, that the righteousness of the law is fulfilled by Christ for 
 us all; yea in all that walk not after the flesh, but after the 
 Spirit. Rom. viii. 4. So that although the elect of God are 
 sinners in the judgment of the law, sense, reason, yea and 
 oftentimes conscience ; yet having their sins translated unto 
 the Son of God, (in whom they were elected) they have the 
 righteousness of the law fulfilled in the Mediator, and so 
 become to be accounted righteous in his sight ; that as God 
 on the one side delivered the innocent to death, as thouo-h he 
 had been a sinner, being made accountable for our sins ; so 
 on the other side, God loveth, justifieth, cleareth the guilty 
 and sinners, as if tTiey had been holy, righteous, and blameless. 
 The sum is this, that as Christ was no sinner indeed, and 
 yet a sinner by imputation ; so they that are Christ's are no 
 sinners by imputation, and yet sinners indeed. 
 
 Thus much for the first objection. The second follows: 
 
 Objection 2. — If God be reconciled unto us, before all con- 
 ditions, &c., liow is it that our Saviour saith. Matt. vi. 15, 
 If you forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your heavenly 
 
RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 393 
 
 Father forgive you your trespasses. Unto which may be 
 joined that which we have, Matt, xviii. 35, So likewise shall 
 my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your heart for- 
 give not every one his brother their trespasses. In which place 
 we see, first, that unless we forgive, God will not forgive us ; 
 nay more, that God will reverse the act of his mercy, if after 
 he hath forgiven us ten thousand talents, we shall not forgive 
 one hundred pence ; we shall be delivered to the tormentors, 
 until we pay the whole due. For answer to this objection, 
 we must lay down two grounds ; the first, that God never 
 reverseth the acts of his mercy communicated to his elect. 
 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. E,om. 
 xi. 2, 9. God is not a man that he should lie, neither the son 
 of man that he should repent. 1 Sam. xxiii. 19. The second 
 ground, that God's forgiveness of us is a forerunner of our 
 forgiveness of our brethren. And we cannot truly forgive 
 our brethren, until we do apprehend God's forgiveness of us. 
 Shouldest not thou have had compassion on thy felloio servant, 
 even as I had pity on thee? Matt, xviii. 33. And upon this 
 ground the apostle presseth the Ephesians unto kindness and 
 tenderness of heart, forgiving one another, even as God for 
 Christ's sake hath forgiven you. Eph, iv. 3. 
 
 But then if this be so, what mean the foresaid places, which 
 strengthen the objection ? I answer ; that forgiveness is 
 there to be taken for the manifestation of forgiveness : ex- 
 cept ye forgive men, neither will your heavenly Father so 
 fully declare and manifest himself unto your consciences. 
 And so this place pertaineth properly to our reconciliation 
 with God, not unto God's reconciliation with us. That this 
 is not a subtle evasion, but the truth, appears first by a place 
 of scripture ; secondly, by the judgment of interpreters upon 
 a like place. The place of scripture is found, Luke vii. 47, 
 Mer sins which are many are forgiven her, for .she loved much. 
 What have we here? that this woman's great love was tlie 
 
394 EECONOILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 cause of remission, or that it went before her obtaining of 
 remission, as Bellarmine oontendeth ? Verily no : but it is 
 plain, that her remission obtained was the cause of her love. 
 Simon, saith our Saviour, a certain creditor forgave two 
 debtors frankly : whereof the one owed five hundred pence, 
 the other fifty; which of the twain will love him most? Simon 
 answereth well. He to whom he forgave the most. Our 
 Saviour maketh the application ; Seest thou this woman ? 
 Thou lovest me a little, thou hast bidden me to dinner. 
 But when I came into thy house, thou gavest me no water 
 for my feet ; but she hath washed my feet with her tears, 
 and wiped them with the hairs of her head. My head with 
 oil thou didst not anoint, but this woman hath anointed my 
 feet with ointment. Thou seest, that I have forgiven thee a 
 few sins, and thou lovest me a little, but this woman hath 
 much forgiven her : therefore she loved much. Whereby we 
 understand two things ; first, that her love was not the cause 
 of forgiveness, but forgiveness the cause of her love. 
 Secondly, that forgiveness in this place includeth the mani- 
 festation of forgiveness : many sins are forgiven her. The 
 sense is this : it appeareth unto this woman that I have 
 pardoned a multitude of sins for her. This is the scripture. 
 
 The judgment of interpreters in the protestant church, 
 upon a like place, is occasioned by an argument urged by 
 Cardinal Bellarmine and other popelings, against the pro- 
 testants, on this wise. If, saith he, the protestants have 
 pardon of all their sins, in such wise as they say they have, 
 why do they yet pray. Forgive us our trespasses, if they be 
 already forgiven ? The protestants answer with one consent, 
 that they do beg at the hands of God greater certainty, and 
 assurance of his grace towards them : the petition, Forgive us 
 our trespasses, may well stand with assurance of pardon. 
 The condemned person that is upon the ladder, having re- 
 ceived the pardon ot' a gracious prince, hears it read ; is 
 
RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 395 
 
 assured of it, and rejolceth in it; yet this person being called 
 into the presence of the king, if he should fall down and say, 
 Pardon me, my lord the king ; who could lay folly to his 
 charge ? So we, having received the free pardon of sin at his 
 hand already, yet as oft as we come into his presence we 
 cry to the glory of his grace. Forgive us our trespasses : for 
 while we beg at the hands of God, that which we have before 
 received, we do magnify his grace, that hath freely given it. 
 Again, who so sure and certain of pardon, but that he either 
 needeth a greater assurance, or at least, that assurance to be 
 by God's mercy continued. Thus much for the second ob- 
 jection. The third foUoweth. 
 
 If God love us in blood and pollution, as well before 
 conversion as after conversion, then to what purpose serve 
 our faith and good works ? First, I answer this objection 
 indirectly, by propounding one question ; whether thou 
 thinkest that thy faith and good works can obtain or pro- 
 cure the love and favour of God? If thou sayest no, 
 then why dost thou make this objection? If thou sayest 
 yea, then I demand, who shall give thee faith and good 
 works ? Shouldst thou expect them from any other than from 
 the hand of a loving God ? Secondly, I answer directly, by 
 showing thee the true office of faith. Although faith do 
 not procure God's love and favour, yet is it to very good 
 purpose, and exceeding precious ; that you may know the 
 love of God, and be sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise. 
 In whom after ye helieved ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of 
 promise ; which is the earnest of our inheritance until the re- 
 demption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his 
 glory. Eph. i. 13, 14. The original reads it. In whom be- 
 lieving ye were sealed : so that believing is sealing, and an 
 eai-nest of the inheritance. Secondly, that believing, you 
 who were under darkness, and in the shadow of death, 
 and saw no light, yea, I say, believing ye might rejoice with joy 
 unspeahable, and full of glory, receiving the end of your faith. 
 
396 EECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 1 Pet. i. 8; Rom. xv. 13. The God of hope fill you with all 
 joy and peace in believing. 
 
 Thus you see your faith is to very good purpose, and yet 
 not to that purpose, to obtain the love and favour of God. 
 Thus much for the office of faith ; yet do I not undertake to 
 set out unto you the whole office of that most precious gift, 
 but only so miich as may serve to answer the present objec- 
 tion. But secondly, to what purpose serve our good works ? 
 I answer, to very good purpose also ; namely, to express our 
 thankfulness to God and our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
 delivered us from our enemies, That we being delivered might 
 serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him 
 all the days of our life. Luke i. 74, 75. We do not serve 
 God to obtain deliverance by serving of him; but of his free 
 grace obtaining deliverance we serve him. We do not serve 
 God to obtain salvation ; but, obtaining salvation freely by 
 Jesus Christ, we offer up our souls and bodies, a living 
 sacrifice of thanksgiving. I answer further, thy good works 
 may be profitable unto men, Tim. iii. 8; but not unto God, 
 who is of absolute perfection, and needeth not any thing 
 which thou canst do. Can a man be profitable unto God, as 
 he that is wise may he profitable unto himself? Is it any 
 pleasure to the Almighty that thou art righteous ? or is it any 
 gain to him that thou makest thy ways perfect ? Job xxii. 2, 3. 
 Thus you see the office of your faith and works. Because 
 we say that God loves us as well before conversion as after, 
 do we therefore make faith and works void ? God forbid. 
 Must I need put out my fire, because I will not set it on the 
 top of the house ? No, I will keep it within the chimney, 
 which is the proper place. Woe be to that city, where the 
 fire shall overtop the houses : fire is precious in the chimney, 
 but dangerous elsewhere. Precious is the gift of faith, if 
 kept within its own sphere ; but if ^ve shall begin to lift it up, 
 and place it in the throne of Christ, what rock more dangerous 
 
RECONCILIATION 01' GOD TO MAN. 397 
 
 to the soul ? The brazen serpent was a great blessing so long 
 as Israel looked at it by God's appointment, to be healed of 
 the biting of the fiery serpents. But when once Israel shall 
 burn incense unto it, let it be Nehushtan, a piece of old 
 cankered brass. 2 Kings xviii. 4. Thus for the third objection ; 
 the fourth foUoweth. 
 
 If God love us with as great a love before conversion as 
 after, then what need we take care what we do? If we 
 repent and believe, the Lord will love us never the better ; if 
 we neither repent nor believe, the Lord will love us never the 
 worse. Answer : I can hardly vouchsafe to give an answer 
 to this objection ; because the wise man adviseth, Prov. 
 xxvi. 4, Answer 7iot a fool according to his folly, lest thou be 
 like unto him. And yet I must give an answer, because the 
 wise man commandeth, verse 5, Answer a fool according to his 
 folly, lest he be toise in his oion conceit, lest if I should pass by 
 this objection thou shouldst triumph as if thou hadst gotten 
 the victory. I answer, therefore, with the apostle. Shall we 
 sin that grace may abound, and shall we sin because we are not 
 binder the law, but under grace? God forbid. Rom. vi. 15. 
 This objection was moved by cavilling spirits, even in the 
 apostle's time, well nigh 1600 years ago, and you see the 
 answer. And now the same spirit rageth in thee. But I 
 thought what a customer we should have of thee. Thou 
 wouldst make men believe that thou art no ju.sticiary, no 
 papist, not one that seeks to be justified by thy works ; and 
 yet if thy works cannot obtain God's favour, if they cannot 
 procure an increase of his love, thou will presently cast off all 
 and give liberty to thy flesh. Give me leave to speak plain : 
 Thou art he that turnest the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 into wantonness, whose end ii destruction, tohose god is thy 
 belly, whose glory is thy shame, who mindest earthly things. 
 Philip, iii. 19. But be it known unto thee, that the grace of 
 God teacheth other things; namely, to deny all ungodliness 
 
398 RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 and worldly lusts, and to live soberly, righteously, and godly 
 in this present world. 
 
 But I perceive by this objection, that thou accountest this 
 a doctrine of liberty, to declare the free love of God in Jesus 
 Christ ; and thou thinkest it were better to hide this from the 
 people, and to terrify them with hell fire, with wrath, and 
 judgment, and with the fiery flashings of IMount Sinai, and 
 to keep them in bondage. I can hardly refrain from giving 
 thee very evil language, that art thus presumptuous and 
 audacious to contradict the Lord Jesus, who hath given 
 commandment that the gospel of peace should be preached to 
 all nations. I will spare to speak what I think, and com- 
 mend unto thy consideration the judgment of one of our own 
 countrymen, whose learning was by his adversaries com- 
 mended, whose constancy and patience in his martyrdom was 
 admired ; it was John Fryth, who writeth to this eSect : — 
 Thou mayest preach hell and damnation, and the rendering 
 of a terrible account to a severe judge, &c., seven years 
 together, and yet not make one good Christian man. He 
 that would make a good Christian, let the love of God be 
 the first stone which he layeth for the foundation. Thus he 
 speaketh. And, indeed, what motive to obedience so strong 
 as love ? Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the 
 floods drown it. Cant. viii. 7. What greater fear than that 
 which proceedeth from love ? If we have an enemy whoai 
 we hate we sheathe a sword in his bowels, or cleave his head 
 with a pole-axe, and cry him no mercy ; but how careful are 
 we not to do the least injury to a friend? If we tread on his 
 finger we are sorry at the heart. What greater aggravation 
 of sin than to sin against love. Were not he an ungracious 
 and rebellious son amongst men, who should reason thus : 
 I have an indulgent father who loveth me exceedingly, 
 deemeth nothing too good for me, who hath given me assur- 
 ance and possession of his whole inheritance, therefore I will 
 
RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 399 
 
 surely neglect him, I will show myself undutiful against him, 
 I will no more regard his commands or attend unto his pre- 
 cepts, but whatsoever will grieve him that will I do. What 
 heart could not afford to cast a stone at the head of such a 
 son of Belial as this — to dash out his brains ? For shame : 
 let the mover of this objection blush and hide his head ; let 
 him consider his folly. The case is thine ; thou art the man : 
 because God aboundeth in free love, mercy, and kindness, 
 therefore thou wilt abound in wretchedness, I cease to speak 
 any farther of this to thy greater shame. The fifth objection 
 follows, which is indeed more mannerly than the former. 
 
 Objection 5. — If God love us, be reconciled unto us, before 
 our faith and our conversion, then a man may possibly die 
 without faith and yet be saved. 
 
 I answer, this followeth not ; because God hath engaged 
 himself to the contrary, which if he had not done, much 
 might have been said. But we see, he that cannot lie hath 
 engaged himself unto his people. Iicill put my law into their 
 hearts, and in their minds will I write them. Heb. x. 6. And 
 all shall knovj me, from the least to the greatest. Heb. viii. 1 1 , 
 All thy children shall be taught of God. John vi. 54 ; 
 Isa. liv. 1.3. So that we say, he that believeth not shall be 
 damned ; not because his believing doth alter or change his 
 estate before God, but because the God of truth hath pro- 
 mised that he will not only give us remission, but that he 
 win also give faith for our consolation ; and so faith becometh 
 a note and mark of life everlasting, and final infidelity a sure 
 note of eternal condemnation : that whosoever or whatsoever 
 he be in life or conversation, yet he that believeth not shall 
 be damned. Thus much for the fifth. 
 
 Objection 6. — The sixth objection : If God love us as you 
 say, why doth he suffer us to live in sin ten, fifty, or sixty 
 years ? 
 
 I answer. What art thou that repliest against God ? How 
 
4(J0 RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out. 
 Rom. xi. 33. Again, let us ask Paul why the Lord suffered 
 him (being an elect and chosen vessel) to persecute his saints 
 unto death and bonds, and to cause many to blaspheme ; and 
 he will tell us. That in him first Jesus Christ might show forth 
 all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter 
 believe on him to life everlasting. 1 Tim. i. 16. Thirdly; thou 
 mayest as well object, seeing that God is of infinite power, 
 why doth he suffer sin in the world ? If thou shouldst, the 
 Lord will give answer. My grace is sufficient for thee. 2 Cor. 
 xii. 9. Thus far for the objections ; now we come to the third 
 thing propounded — the application of what hath been spoken. 
 Application 1. — In the first place, we will observe the 
 difference between the true religion and the false, from that 
 which hath been spoken. There are many religions in the 
 world; and it fareth with diversities of religions as with 
 diversities of opinions : there is a possibility that they may be 
 all false, but it is altogether impossible that they should be all 
 true. There is but one true religion, but there are many 
 false; the false religions seeming to differ exceedingly amongst 
 themselves, in very many things, even in the object of 
 worship, and in the matter and manner ; yet be they never 
 so different there is one common foundation wherein they do 
 all agree, and wherein they differ from the true. The true 
 religion propoundeth unto us a God in Christ reconciled 
 pacified, pleased, a justice already satisfied, a propitiation 
 made, sins taken away ; and we have not one jot, jiot one 
 apex, in all the new covenant to be found of reconciling God 
 to us, but of our reconciliation to God. The new covenant 
 manifesteth unto us a God already reconciled to us ■ and the 
 whole ministry of reconciliation propoundeth our reconcilia- 
 tion to God. Now this is the common character of all 
 false religions, of what sort soever. Jews, Turks, papists, 
 Pharisaical protestants, heathen, all propound in some degree 
 
RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 401 
 
 or Other an angry God, a deity not reconciled, and then pre- 
 scribe certain means and services whereby to appease his 
 wrath and to quench his displeasure, and to obtain his love 
 and favour. Man doth not oftener seek after salvation, but 
 he naturally etumbleth upon this principle. What shall I do 
 to be saved ? The world would be saved by doing. Martiu 
 Luther, speaking of this difference, doth more than once 
 compare the false religions unto Sampson's foxes, Jud. xv. 4, 
 Their heads looking divers ways, hut they were fastened together 
 by the tails. This comparison we do embrace ; yet I had 
 rather compare them to gentlemen's spaniels, which are 
 fastened together by the necks, but loose at the tails. They 
 differ, indeed, in some circumstances, but in the main sub- 
 stance they agree in one. Do we not see some men contend- 
 ing with the papist, with wonderful eagerness ? Do we not 
 see others tugging and haling, one one way, the other 
 another; one for this ceremony and another for that, as 
 though there were a mortal difference between them; yea, 
 the difference so great, that it is sometimes the greatest 
 reason for one side to refuse this or that because the other 
 useth it ? Xow, he that shall search into the innermost secrets 
 of these antagonists, shall find them that so eagerly differ 
 about circumstance (who could have believed it?) to agree in 
 substance. Like ships that sail in the sea, a great way 
 asunder, yet all tending to one haven : all tending to this 
 end, to win or obtain the favour of an angry God. This that 
 hath been spoken may prove a help to administer a spirit of 
 discerning unto the simple, in these distracted times, wherein 
 the commonwealth is not more distracted than the church. 
 Now, among so many diversities of opinions, how shall we 
 know which is the old and the good way, that we may walk 
 in it ? One saith, I am Christ ; another. Nay, but I am 
 Christ. For thy direction, search for that religion that abaseth 
 man, that giveth the glory of grace to God ; that propoundeth 
 
 D u 
 
402 RKCONOIUATION 01' GOD TO MAN. 
 
 the free love of God in Jesus Christ, without mixture of any- 
 thing in the creature ; that is the true religion, all the rest 
 are false : that is the true way, and straight line, all the rest 
 are counterfeit and crooked. This is the first application. 
 
 The second application is to correct our idolatrous thoughts 
 and judgments, that we have had of Grod. What foolish 
 fancies have possessed our souls? How often have we thought 
 God to be like unto ourselves? How many times have we 
 imagined an angry God, a wrathful majesty, and sought to 
 appease his indignation by fasting, by praying, by alms, by 
 tears, and such like things ? O foolish man ! if his wrath 
 should not be before appeased, what creature could stand in 
 his sight ? Do we not see that when some lion-like man is 
 incensed, the whole house trembles; not one servant, no, 
 not a son, dares come into his presence before his wrath be 
 over? If we so fear the unjust wrath of man, how terrible 
 would the just wrath of consuming fire be ? What great pre- 
 sumption were it for the creature to come into his presence, if 
 his wrath were not appeased ? We complain of idolatry crept 
 into our unhappy nation ; we complain of bowing, of cringing, 
 of crossing, and many such fopperies. Search we, I beseech 
 you, if idolatry have not hitherto crept into your hearts ; if 
 you have not set up a great idol, and bowed unto that image, 
 with all it worshippeth. Learn to make clean the inside as 
 well as the outside of the cup : learn to banish out of the 
 soul those foolish and vain conceits : learn to see the olory of 
 the face of God in Jesus, and to worship him in spirit and in 
 truth. There cannot be greater idolatry committed, than to 
 conceive a possibility of gaining the love and favour of God 
 by works wrought in the creature. This is as great an idol 
 as that which was set up in the plain of Dura, in the province 
 of Babylon, sixty cubits high. Dan. iii. This is the beast that 
 hath made the whole earth to partake of her fornications. 
 The third apphcation is to stir us up to admire the exceed- 
 
IIECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 403 
 
 ing love of God, and his wonderful goodness. Hear, O 
 heavens, and give ear, O earth, whether ever the like grace 
 were heard of since the mountains were framed. Who could 
 have expected that the Lord should have been half so gra- 
 cious ? Did we ever imagine to hear such a voice from 
 heaven to earth, so full of grace, so full of glory ? Had the 
 Lord propounded his love and reconciliation to us, upon hard 
 and difficult conditions, yet if possible, should not we have 
 accounted it a happiness ; for what would not the distressed 
 soul have done (witness the acts of our forefathers) for to have 
 purchased remission, and to have obtained the favour of God ? 
 But see if any grace be like to this grace. The Lord calleth 
 from heaven unto the sons of men, by his Son, Jesus, saying : 
 O ye sons of men, what could I have done, or what could you 
 have wished me to do, more than I have done ? Behold, I 
 am friends with you, I love you truly : see, have I not given 
 you my Son ? And now I beseech you, by my Son, that you 
 would be reconciled unto me : I am friends with you, be you 
 friends with me. Did we ever think to hear the God of 
 heaven to beseech and entreat us to be reconciled unto God ? 
 That man should entreat God to be reconciled was what we 
 might imagine ; but that we should find God already recon- 
 ciled, and praying of man that he would be reconciled, this is 
 grace beyond expression. And as this sets forth the glorious 
 grace of God, so doth it aggravate our unthankfulness iinto 
 God, if we shall refuse his gracious offer. 
 
 If some poor and base man, some notorious person, had 
 offended the magistrates of this city, whereby he had deserved 
 severe punishment, yet the magistrates should send for this 
 offender, and declare themselves satisfied, and entreat him to 
 shake hands with them ; if, now, this offender should stub- 
 bornly refuse to be reconciled to them whom he had offended, 
 what should we think of such a person ? The case is ours ; 
 it is we that have offended God ; God hath not offended us : 
 
404 EECONCIUATION OV GOl) 'lO MAN. 
 
 yet now, when the offended God shall declare his grace, and 
 send the ministry of reconciliation to us who were offenders, 
 if we shall now refuse and turn away our ears, and refuse to 
 submit to his righteousness, what ingratitude will this be ? 
 That we may yet more admire the grace of our God, the 
 Lord is pleased to use familiar expressions, to declare unto us 
 that it pleased God to betroth unto himself a wife, whom he 
 would admit into so much favour, as to call him Ishi, my 
 husband, Hos. ii. 16, unto whom he would vouchsafe so much 
 honour as to call her his spouse, his love, his dove, &c., and to 
 betroth her unto himself for ever. Who is it, unto whom the 
 Lord vouclisafeth such grace? What person is it, whom the 
 Lord will take to be his spouse ? Was there ever such a 
 thing as this heard ? That poverty should sue unto riches, 
 that deformity should sue unto beauty, is no wonder; but 
 that a mighty, rich, beautiful, and potent prince should sue 
 unto a poor, old, decrepit, deformed, diseased, lousy beggar, 
 what story can witness any such thing ? And with reverence 
 and trembling be it spoken, the mighty God of heaven 
 betroths unto himself, and swears unto, vile, poor, deformed, 
 sinful, diseased, loathsome man. When man intendeth to 
 take a companion of his love, some aim at nobility, some at 
 beauty, others at riches ; these are the three loadstones that 
 commonly attract the liking and love of man : but it is not so 
 with God. Look we at the nobility of his spouse ; at her 
 parentage ; from whence she is descended : thy father was an 
 Amorite, thy mother a Hittite : she is base-born, a daughter 
 of whoredoms. But it may be, beauty might recompence 
 the baseness of her birth. Look we at her beauty; her 
 native beauty is blood and pollution, a deformed creature; 
 her artificial beauty, neither washing, nor swaddling, nor 
 salting. But, peradventure, what was lacking in birth and 
 beauty, might be supplied in riches and plenty (for riches 
 make many marriages). Let us survey her riches. Behold, 
 
RECONCILIATION OF GOD To MAN. 40,5 
 
 instead of an habitation, thou wast cast out into the open field ; 
 instead of raiment, not wherewithal to buy her wedding gar- 
 ments and ornaments, nakedness, even stark nakedness. / 
 spread the skirt of my clothing over thee, and covered thy 
 nakedness. Here is a spouse that hath not wherewithal to 
 buy her a wedding garment. Oh, the depth of the riches of 
 the mercy of God ! Neither noble, nor beautiful, nor rich; 
 and yet the Lord hath set his love upon us. Nay, here is one 
 thing exceedeth all this that hath been spoken : so miserable 
 was our condition, that it hath cost tlie Lord a great dowry. 
 And the Lord must buy us unto himself — not with silver or 
 gold, nor with two hundred foreskins of the Philistines, but 
 with the precious blood of the Son of God. I desire to leave 
 you in admiration of this transcendent love, and to pass unto 
 the fourth application to comfort the distressed soul. 
 
 Here are the queries of thy burdened soul answered. 
 What goodness must T find in me ? What conditions ? 
 What quahfications, before that I believe God to be a father 
 to me in Christ ? What must I do to be saved ? Tliou seest 
 here the freeness of God's grace, the glory of his reconcilia- 
 tion. And T will be bold to say unto thee, as Moses speak- 
 eth unto Israel in anotlier case, Staiid still, and see the sal- 
 vation of the Lord, which he hath sheioed you this day. Exod. 
 xiv. 13. Or as Jehaziel speakcth tmto Judah in another 
 case. Ye shall not need to fight in this battle ; set yourselves, 
 stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord with you, O 
 Judah, and Jerusalem. 2 Chron. xx. 17. What shall I do to 
 obtain the favour of God? 1 say, believe him favourable 
 unto thee, freely for his own sake. But here the poor soul 
 will object and say, Alas ! should I believe, tliat have not 
 one jot of goodness in me ; nay more, that have all manner 
 of evil in me. I ansv^er, thou hast as much in thee as God 
 requires at thy hands, to precede his love, to go before his 
 reconciliation. If he had said he could not love thee before 
 
406 EEOONOILIATION OP GOD TO MAN. 
 
 such and such conditions, then thou mightest have had cause 
 to distrust his love. But thou hast seen his love to man, 
 even dead in trespasses and sin. He came to call sinners, not 
 the righteous to repentance. Come to him empty of all good- 
 ness, and partake of his fulness : come to him hungry and 
 he shall fill thee, thirsty, and he shall satisfy thee. Oh, what 
 injury do we unto the grace of God, in that we imagine God 
 to be like unto some niggardly man, who will not bid us 
 welcome to his house, unless we bring our cost with us ! 
 The Lord looks for nothing at our hands, to obtain his favour: 
 come unto him naked, and he shall clothe thee. But the 
 poor soul will yet object further, and say: My case is yet 
 worse than you perceive ; for I am not only void of good- 
 ness, I am not only full of fil thin ess and abomination, but 
 which is worst of all, I cannot leave my sins, I cannot for- 
 sake my whoredoms and drunkenness. How oft have I 
 vowed! — how oft have I promised! — yea, how oft have I 
 sworn, to forsake my sins, and yet all in vain ! I have re- 
 turned with the dog to the vomit, and with the washed sow 
 to wallow in the mire. What say you to my case ? If I 
 should now come unto Christ, would he bid me welcome ? If 
 I should believe God loving unto me, would it not be the 
 greatest sin unto me ? Must not I forsake and leave my 
 sins before I believe ? Must not I cast out the rubbish out 
 of my soul, before Christ will love me ? Must I not first be 
 washed and cleansed, before Christ will show any favour 
 unto me ? Although the answer to this objection do pro- 
 perly belong unto the second thing to be showed : (namely) 
 man's reconciliation to God, yet I will speak something. 
 And I desire thee to try one conclusion, to come unto Christ 
 first, and leave thy sins afterward; get power from him to 
 forsake thine iniquities. This is the reason why thy labour 
 hath been in vain, because thou has gone the wrong way to 
 work, that is, to mortify thy sin first, and to come to Christ 
 
EECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 407 
 
 afterwards. Now how is it possible thou shouWst mortify 
 thy sin before thou believest in his name, when whatsoever 
 is not of faith is sin ? Dost thou think to cast out rubbish 
 without him ? Dost thou think to bind the strong man by 
 thine own power ? Thou art deceived. Wouldst thou mor- 
 tify thy sin ? See the order of the tloly Ghost, Col. iii. 5. 
 Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth, for- 
 nication, &c. Therefore, wherefore, (see verse 1) if ye be 
 risen with Christ, seek those things that are above. First rise 
 with Christ, then mortify. See the example of Mary, who 
 had seven devils in her ; she doth not say, If I could cast out 
 my devils then I would come to Christ, but she cometh and 
 bringeth her seven devils with her, and the Lord casteth 
 them out every one for her. Do thou likewise ; bring thy 
 sins with thee, and let him cast them out for thee. If thou 
 say. If I were washed, then I could believe, then I could 
 come boldly to him : — I ask thee, who should wash thee ? I 
 say, Come unto him, soul, and he shall make thee clean. 
 Doth not he call all that labour and are heavy laden ? 
 Matt. xi. 28. The burden and load is sin. He doth not say. 
 Lay down your burthen first, and then come unto me ; but, 
 Come unto me laden, and I will give you rest. 
 
 But you will say. Is it not written, that Neither for- 
 nicators, nor idolators, nor adulterers, nor effeminate persons, 
 §-c. shall inherit the kingdom of God? 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. Again, 
 Is it not written. Without holiness no man shall see God? 
 Heb. xii. 14. To see God, and to inherit the kingdom of 
 God, are nothing else but to believe in God, and his Son 
 Jesus Christ. But this you see cannot be without holiness, 
 therefore I must have holiness first, before I can believe. I 
 answer. The text saith not so, but without holiness no man 
 shall see God. If I should say, without eating and drinking 
 no man can live ; wouldst thou presently conclude that I 
 must eat and drink before I be alive, when sense will tell 
 
408 RECONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 thee I must be alive before I can eat and drink ? Yet this 
 is thy arguing : Without holiness no man shall see God, there- 
 fore we must have holiness before we can see God ; when it 
 is evident we must see God before we can have holiness ; 
 for, whatsoever is not of faith is sin. Rom. xiv. 23. But the 
 meaning of the jalace is, that Christ will not only purge the 
 conscience, but the conversation also of all such as come to 
 him, that is, believe in his name, and that a reformed con- 
 versation shall (though not go before) yet accompany a clear 
 apprehension of the grace of God in Christ Jesus. 
 
 And thus we give an answer unto that other portion of 
 holy scripture, fornicators shall not inherit the kingdom of 
 God ; not that it is to be thought that men must first m.or- 
 tify their sins before they can come to the kingdom of 
 God, but that, entering into the kingdom of God, the Lord 
 would vouchsafe unto them power to reform their lives. 
 And that this is the true sense of the place is plain, by the 
 eleventh verse. Such were some of you, hut ye are toashed, hut 
 ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. They were such until 
 they were washed, and how were they washed? even in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 
 When the buyers and sellers had profaned the temple, the 
 Lord dotli not stay while somebody had cast them out, and 
 then go into the temple afterwards, but he enters into the 
 temple first, and making a scourge of small cords, he drove 
 them all out of the temple. John ii. 15. 
 
 So fareth it with the temple of thy body, that is profaned 
 with sin, and thy conscience that is defiled with iniquity. 
 Thou must not think that thy conscience must be washed 
 first, and then the Lord to enter afterwards ; but the Lord 
 must first enter, and wash thee and purge thee by his blood, 
 which purgeth the conscience from dead works, to serve the living 
 God. Heb. ix. 14. Therefore when thou complainest thou 
 
UECONCILIATIOIS OF GOD TO MAN. 409 
 
 canst not leave thy sins ; I say, thou hadat tlie more need to 
 believe in Christ, that thou mightest have power to forsake 
 them. But, poor soul, thou dost object further, and say : 
 I have been an extortioner, a grinder of the faces of the 
 poor, a thief, a purlolner, and what, shall I venture to believe 
 in Christ before I have made restitution and satisfaction to 
 them whom I have wronged ? Are vi^e not taught out of the 
 fathers, non remittitur peccaium, nisi restituatur ohlatum : 
 without restitution no remission ? 
 
 I answer, first, there are many things that are well spoken 
 by the fathers, in one sense, which are perversely applied in 
 another. This sentence is true in respect of reconciliation 
 of man to man, but not true in respect of God to man, or 
 man to God. As when a man shall, by a lawful church, be 
 for extortion excommunicated, the church ought not to 
 receive him again until restitution be made. And thus may 
 we in good sense understand other passages of the fathers, 
 which are otherwise perversely applied by themselves and 
 others. Wilt thou deserve pardon, saith Ambrose, wash 
 away thy sins by tears. This is good, in my first sense of 
 reconciliation of man to man, as' when the church shall ex- 
 communicate an offender, and he shall humble himself with 
 tears in his eyes, he ought again to be received. But to 
 apply this as a means to reconcile God to man, tliere can be 
 nothing more abominable. 
 
 Thus much by the way, to give thee warning of the gross 
 applications which are made out of the fathers, by those 
 which understand not what they say. But to answer thy 
 doubt : thou fearest to believe because thou hast not made 
 restitution. I say, believe first, make restitution afterwards ; 
 for this we have an example beyond all exception, Luke xix. 
 8. Zaccheus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Behold 
 Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have 
 taken anxj thing from any man by false accusation, I restore 
 
410 HE CONCILIATION OF GOD TO MAN. 
 
 him fourfold. If we look back to the sixth verse, there we 
 see that Zaccheus received Christ joyfully. Zaocheus was 
 an arch-publican, verse 2, a man that was a sinner, verse 7, 
 yet this sinner, this arch-publican, received Christ first (not 
 into his house only, but into his heart also), and then he 
 makes restitution afterward. Go and do likewise ; thou seest 
 the abundant grace of God above and beyond all obstacles : 
 if thou canst believe, thou needest not fear, though thou 
 hast been never so sinful. Thus much for the fourth appli- 
 cation. 
 
 Application 5. — The fifth ; If God be so freely reconciled 
 to us, how ought we to be easy to be entreated to be recon- 
 ciled one to another? The Lord is slow to wrath, and full 
 of compassion, and loving kindness. Take we heed that we 
 be not full of wrath, and slow to compassion. God is re- 
 conciled to us before we ask ; how much more ought we to 
 be reconciled to those that have offended us, and say, forgive 
 us ? Oh, that we had so much charity in us, as to bear one 
 with another, the stronger with the weaker, that unhappy 
 differences might have an end. Secondly, Is God thus freely 
 reconciled to us ? Oh, let us be entreated to be reconciled 
 unto him. Which is the second general I have to show unto 
 you ; what it is for man to be reconciled to God. 
 
411 
 
 RECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 
 
 Before I enter to speak of man's reconciliation to God, it 
 is necessary that I premise a distinction, and show you a two- 
 fold reconciliation, set out unto us in the scriptures ; 1st, 
 original. 2nd. Actual. Bear with the terms, I confess they 
 are not altogether so fit as I could wish. But I therefore 
 thought fit to use these terms, that I might parallel this 
 distinction unto another, used by divines of original and 
 actual sin. Original reconciliation is wrought without us by 
 another person, yet for us ; you may call it the reconciliation 
 of our nature. Actual reconciliation is wrought within us, 
 although not by our own power. This you may call the 
 reconciliation of our persons or consciences, the one being 
 the reconciliation of our nature to God, the other the 
 manifestation of that, and the promised reconciliation to our 
 souls. That this is not an unnecessary distinction you shall 
 find by comparing some scriptures together; the first is Eom. 
 V. 10, When we were enemies we were reconciled to God hy the 
 death of his Son. Again, Eph. ii. 16, That he might reconcile 
 both unto God into one body by the cross, having slain the 
 enmity thereby, Col. i. 20, 21. Thirdly, consider what is 
 written, 2 Cor. v. 18, 19, All things are of God, who hath re- 
 conciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given unto us 
 the ministry of reconciliation. To wit, that God loas in Christ 
 reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their tresspasses 
 unto them. Now compare we these three places fore- 
 mentioned, with that which we find, 2 Cor. v. 20, We are 
 
412 UEOONCirjATION OF MA.N TO GOD. 
 
 ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you hy us, 
 we pray you in Christ's stead he ye reconciled unto God. In 
 the former places the apostle told us we were reconciled ; 
 and in this place, he beseecheth us to be reconciled. For to 
 take up this difference, I say that in the former he speaketh 
 of our original reconciliation, wherein our nature was 
 reconciled to God by Christ; in the second, I say he speaketh 
 of our actual reconciliation, wherein our consciences become 
 reconciled to God, through the apprehension of the recon- 
 ciliation which Christ hath wrought for us. First of all, I 
 must speak of our original reconciliation. And there I lay 
 down this proposition, that we were reconciled to God by 
 the death of his Son, without any previous conditions in us, 
 or performed by us. You see it is the act of Christ upon 
 the cross, it was done by his death. The Lord Christ being a 
 common person, taking our nature upon him, we are said to 
 do that which he did, and to have that done upon us which 
 was done upon him. As in the first Adam we ail sinned 
 before we were, or had committed any actual transgression ; 
 so in the second Adam we were reconciled. As by one man's 
 disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of 
 one shall many be made righteous. Rom. v. 19. I say we 
 are said to do that ndiich he did, as to be buried with Christ, 
 by baj)tism unto death. Rom. vi. 4. We are said to be 
 crucified ivith Christ, as our old man is crucified with him. 
 Eom. vi. 6. To be dead and alive with him. Reckon ye also 
 yourselves to he dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom. vi. 11. We are said to 
 be risen with him, Col. iii. 1, which is elegantly set forth by 
 the prophet Hosea. Speaking of the resurrection of Christ, 
 he speaketh on this wise, After two days he will revive us, 
 and the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his 
 sight. Hos. vi. 2. Yet more, we are said to be placed 
 together in heavenly places with him. Eph. ii. 5, 6. This is 
 
RECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 413 
 
 that which I call original reconciliation. Whereby we see 
 that not only God was reconciled unto us, but also that 
 our nature was reconciled unto God by the death of his 
 Son, without any condition or qualification wrought in 
 us. Thus much for our original reconciliation. 
 
 Now follows our actual reconciliation, to wit, the manifes- 
 tation of God's reconciliation to us, and of the reconciliation 
 of our nature to God in Jesus Christ. Here I lay down this 
 proposition. Man's actual reconciliation to God, requireth 
 previous conditions and qualifications to be wrought in man 
 by the Spirit of God, before man can be actually reconciled to 
 God, or God's reconciliation manifested unto him. Although 
 this proposition needs no proof, in regard that the world so 
 far doteth on conditions, that they will hardly admit God to 
 be reconciled to man, without performances in man — surely 
 much less will they think it possible that man should be 
 reconciled unto God, without something wrought in man — 
 yet for our better understanding I will show you the proof 
 of this by certain texts. As, Except a man be born of water 
 and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 
 John iii. 5. Except a man he horn again he cannot see the 
 kingdom of God, verse 3. To euter into and to see the 
 kingdom of God, is that which I call reconciliation to God. 
 To know the favour and love of God towards us in Christ, 
 requires you to see the condition of being born again of 
 water and of the Spirit, which is (not to be baptized, as the 
 papists would have it, but) to have such fruits and effects of 
 God's Spii'it wrought in us as purify the heart, as water doth 
 the body. Secondly, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of 
 man, and drink his blood, you have no life in you. John vi. 53. 
 Mark, I pray you, he doth not say, that except ye eat the 
 flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have no life 
 in God, or in Christ ; but ye have no life in you. Now you 
 see we must eat the flesh of Christ and drink his blood, or 
 else we can have no life in us. To eat his flesh and to drink 
 
41-1 BEOONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 
 
 his blood is to believe in him ; to have life in you, is to 
 know God's favour in Jesus Christ, as much as if he should 
 say. Except ye believe, ye cannot know God's favour to you 
 in Jesus Christ. Unto this we may add in the third place : 
 Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish. Luke xiii. 3. 
 And to this place we may also refer that place of which we had 
 occasion to speak somewhat before, without holiness no man 
 shall see God, Heb. xii. 14 ; not only that holiness is con- 
 comitant or companion of our seeing of God, but that faith 
 being a part of (yea the first fruits of holiness), is that where- 
 by the soul is brought to the sight of God in Jesus Christ. 
 But I am not willing to spend time in larger proof, though 
 you cannot but perceive I might be very large herein ; but I 
 will, for your better understanding, confine myself, and go on 
 to show you in particular, what conditions are required in us 
 before we can be reconciled to God. And here I have 
 occasion, for the better explaining of this, to commend unto 
 you three sorts of conditions: 
 
 1. Antecedent. 
 
 2. Present. 
 
 3. Consequent. 
 
 Antecedent conditions I call those which are necessarily 
 pre-su})posed in us before we can submit unto God, or be 
 reconciled unto him. They are such conditions as may be 
 separated from reconciliation in time, yea they are such 
 conditions, as are and may be in them which are not recon- 
 ciled, nor yet ever shall be, so that they are proper, omnibus 
 sed non solis electis, to all the elect, but not only to the elect. 
 2. Present conditions I call them that go before reconciliation, 
 as the cause before the effect, yet are never separated from 
 reconciliation in time, but are indeed the very thing whereby 
 the lioly Spirit of God doth reconcile man to God. 3. 
 Consequent conditions I call them which do always follow 
 reconciliation, as the effect the cause, although they are 
 inseparable in respect of time. And I therefore undertake 
 
IIECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 415 
 
 to speak of these (although the curious may think me blame- 
 worthy for transgressing the rules of method) that we might 
 be warned of a rock and shelf; namely, that we do not 
 confound these conditions together, and to take those for 
 antecedent which are only consequent ; which to my 
 knowledge hath made some souls to make shipwreck for a 
 time, when as they would have in them before they believe 
 such conditions as are only consequents, and not antecedents 
 of faith. First, to speak of antecedent conditions, which 
 necessarily go before our reconciliation to God. They shall 
 be referred unto two heads. The first is the knowledge of 
 sin, with whatsoever is requisite unto the knowledge of sin. 
 The second is the knowledge of the depth of misery by sin to 
 be such, as we can neither help ourselves, neither is it in 
 the power of any other creature for to help us ; but that we 
 are undone for ever in respect of whatsoever we can do or 
 any other for us. For until the soul be brought to this, there 
 is no hope of reconciling it imto God; for you must know, 
 that it is mere necessity that drives us. We are by nature 
 haters of God, and cannot be brought to come to God in 
 love before we perceive God to love us ; such is the malig- 
 nant nature of man, that if he could make any shift in the 
 world, he would not be beholding to God for help. The 
 prodigal son will never return to his father, so long as he can 
 get clothes for his back and meat for his belly elsewhere ; but 
 when he is brought to that pass that he would fain ha.vQ filled 
 Ibis helly with the husks which the swine did eat, and no man 
 gave unto him, Luke xv. 16, then he is contented to think 
 of submitting to his father, but not before ; if he could have 
 got a living by keeping of hogs, he would not have returned. 
 Thus it is with man, so long as he is in any hope to escape 
 misery any other way, there is no hope of his returning to 
 God. They that he tvhole need not the physician, but they that 
 are sick. Matt. ix. 12. 
 
416 RECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 
 
 The pharisee thinketh himself able to establish his own 
 righteousness ; and therefore he will not submit to the 
 righteousness of God. Rom. x. 4. He cares not a pin for 
 Christ ; he is whole, he cares not for the physician. If any 
 man will come after me, let Mm deny himself and take up his cross 
 daily and follow me. Luke ix. 23. No man can follow Christ 
 except he deny himself, his own righteousness and holiness. 
 Would you know a reason, under the determinate counsel of 
 God, why the publicans and harlots received Christ, but the 
 holy pharisees rejected him (a true pattern of our days)? The 
 pharisees thought themselves able to stand upon their own 
 legs ; they were alive in their conceits, and for them to hear 
 of righteousness in another was too great a disparagement 
 unto them and their holiness ; when the publicans and 
 strumpets, being convinced of sin, and having no righteous- 
 ness of their own, they are contented to accept it upon 
 any terms. A rich man, he sometimes scorneth a gift, and 
 saith. Nay, but I will buy it, I will give satisfaction for 
 it; but the poor naked man is glad to receive what he 
 wanteth. Thus before the soul of man be brought to be 
 reconciled unto God, it is necessary that it see itself a sin- 
 ful creature; yea so sinful, that neither crying nor howling 
 can wash it away; yea so sinful, that no correction or 
 amendment of life is able to make satisfaction. 
 
 Thus far of the antecedent conditions, which, as I said 
 before, are proper to all: But not only to them that are 
 reconciled to God; for these that I have showed hitherto, 
 may be found in the not reconciled, even as in the reconciled ; 
 yea, in the reprobate, even as in the elect. The second sort 
 of conditions are present, which go before reconciliation, as 
 the cause before the effect, but is never separated from it '; as 
 being the thing, I say, whereby the holy Spirit of God doth 
 actually reconcile the soul to God. Of this sort I find but 
 one only conditon ; namely, of faith or believing. Here are 
 
RECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 4)7 
 
 two things to bo pondered. The first, that without believing, 
 the soul (remaining in the body) cannot be reconciled unto 
 God. The second, that by believing, the soul is actually 
 reconciled unto God. For the first, it is proved : He that 
 believeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God 
 ahideth on him. John iii. 36. To be reconciled to God is to 
 see life, therefore he that believeth not shall not be recon- 
 ciled to God, but the apprehension of the wrath of God 
 shall torment his wakened conscience. He that believeth 
 not shall not see life; he shall see nothing but wrath. 
 Secondly, He that ielieveth not God hath made him a liar, 
 1 John V. 10 ; that is, hath accounted him a liar. Now, 
 who can find in his heart to be reconciled to a liar? 
 Whereby it is plain, that without, or before faith, man 
 cannot be reconciled unto God. For the second, that by 
 believing, the soul becomes to be reconciled unto God, is 
 proved : He that hath 7-eceived his testimony, hath set to his 
 seal that God is true. John iii. 33. As many as received him, 
 to them he gave power to become the sons of God, even to them 
 that believe on his name. John i. 12. Whosoever believeth, 
 hath power to cry, Abba, Father. And to this place we 
 refer that known text, Eom. v. 1, Therefore, being justified by 
 faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 And this is the proper office of faith (as it justifieth), to 
 reconcile the soul and conscience unto God, and to make us 
 at peace with him, by assuring us of his favour and good 
 will towards us in Jesus Christ, manifested in that God 
 gave his only Son to be a propitiation for our sins, and to 
 satisfy whatsoever the justice of God required at his hands. 
 And this is our receiving of Christ, our putting on of Christ, 
 and our living by faith (if we take faith for believing). And 
 thus much of the second condition which is present. Now 
 follows the third sort of conditions, which are consequent 
 unto our reconciliation, and things that accompany our 
 
 E E 
 
418 UECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 
 
 salvation. These conditions are, first, Joy in the Holy Ghost. 
 Secondly, Love to God and his church. Thirdly, New obedience 
 in newness of spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. 
 
 First, Joy in the Holy Ghost is a necessary consequent 
 and an inseparable companion to our reconciliation by faith ; 
 as appears by that which hath been spoken before, touching 
 joying in believing, with joy unspeakable and full of glory. 
 And indeed, how can it be that it should be otherwise ; can 
 the men of this world hear of great possessions fallen unto 
 them without joyfulness ? How then is it possible, that the 
 children of the living God can come to the apprehension of 
 the fatherly love of God in Christ, but they must needs 
 sing a new song, yea, break forth into singing, and cry aloud, 
 with the blessed virgin, saying, My soul doth magnify the 
 Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. Luke 
 i. 46. ? If I could this day bring you happy tidings of 
 reconciliation between king and parliament (which the God 
 of heaven effect), what joy would this work in the hearts of 
 every man here present ? How much more shall the tidings 
 of eternal peace by Jesus Christ affect the soul with 
 extraordinary comfort. Hear what the Lord speaks con- 
 cerning the new Jerusalem ; God shall wipe aioay all tears 
 from their eyes, and there shall be no more death, neither 
 sorrow, nor crying, &c. Rev. xxi. 4. Let others think what 
 they wiU ; I firmly believe the new Jerusalem to be the 
 glorious kingdom of Jesus Christ (which is righteousness, 
 and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost), advanced in the 
 conscience. And hither also are to be referred those glorious 
 things that are spoken of the city of our God, by the gospel 
 prophet, in these words. The ransomed of the Lord shall 
 return and come to Sion with songs, and everlasting Joy upon 
 their heads; they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and 
 sighing shall flee away. Isa. xxxv. 10. This is the promise 
 of our Saviour, Your sorrow shall he turned into joy. John 
 
EECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 419 
 
 xvi. 20. This is the office of the Holy Ghost, to be the 
 comforter, to speak peace and joy unto his people. And 
 therefore amongst the sundry precious gifts, which are 
 declared to be the fruits of God's Spirit, joy is not the least. 
 Gal. V. 22. This is also the lot and inheritance of the saints 
 of God; for we read not of any converts in the scripture, but 
 we also read of the joy of God's Spirit replenishing their 
 souls. They (even they) who were pricked in their hearts, 
 and knew not what to do, do now eat their meat with gladness 
 and singleness of heart. Acts ii. 46. The eunuch returneth 
 rejoicing. Acts viii. 39. Samai-ia's conversion causeth great 
 joy in that city. Acts viii. 8. 
 
 But why do I stay on particidars ? Let us hear the apostle 
 for all ; IVe also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 ivhom we have now received the atonement, Rom. v. 11. We 
 rejoice in the hope of the glory of God : and more, we glory in 
 tribulation also, verses 2, 3. Can the sun be without his 
 light ? Can the fire be without heat ? Then also may the 
 called of God, the reconciled to the Father, be without joy 
 and peace in believing. Can a man stop the ebbing or 
 flowing of the water ? Then may the souls of the reconciled to 
 God be deprived of those floods of comforts which flow from 
 fountains of comforts into the subject of comforts, the souls 
 of the people reconciled to God. This is the first effect of 
 reconciliation, joy, and peace. The second follows, which is, 
 love to God. Love is also an inseparable consequent of man's 
 reconciliation : can man behold the beauty of God and the 
 trlory of his face in Jesus Christ, and the soul not be 
 ravished with love ? See the love of the reconciled to God 
 in that garden of sweet expressions, the book of Canticles ; 
 Stay me with flagons, comfort me with apples, for I am sick 
 with love. Cant. ii. 5. The love of the reconciled to God, 
 it is a great love : Many sins are forgiven her, for she loved 
 much. Luke vii. A love taking great delight and content- 
 
 E E 2 
 
420 IlECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 
 
 meut in the object beloved ; My beloved is white and ruddy, 
 the chief est among ten thousand ; his head is as the most fine 
 gold, his lochs are bushy and blach as a raven, his mouth is 
 most sweet, he is altogether lovely. Cant. v. 10, &c. Again, 
 it is a restless love that can find no content, can take no rest 
 (no, not in her bed), if she may not enjoy the presence of her 
 beloved. By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul 
 loved ; I sought him but I found him not, I will rise now and 
 go about the city, &c. Cant. iii. 1, 2. That this love is an 
 inseparable consequent, a daily companion of man's recon- 
 ciliation to God, will be plain, when we shall see how the 
 Holy Ghost, describing unto us the called of God, setteth 
 them forth by this token of love unto Almighty God : JEye 
 hath not seen, ear hath not heard, ^c. the things which God 
 hath prepared for them that love him. 1 Cor. ii. 9. We know 
 that all things work together for good to them that love God. 
 Rom. viii. 28. This ornament of love is like the garment of 
 divers colours, with which all the king's daughters, which 
 were virgins, were apparelled, 2 Sam. xiii. 18. If a woman 
 be seen in the streets without a party-coloured garment, it is 
 concluded that she is either none of the king's daughters, or 
 at least no virgin : so is this ornament of love (I say), that 
 thing wherewith all the people of God, reconciled to him, 
 are adorned. If we see a soul altogether stripped of this 
 ornament, we conclude they are not in the number of God's 
 people, or at least not reconciled : therefore the Holy Ghost 
 concludes : He that loveth not knoweth not God. 1 John iv. 8. 
 And, as on the aflSrmative, pronounceth, Grace be on all them 
 that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Eph. vi. 24. 
 So also on the negative If any man love not the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, let him be anathema maranatha. 1 Cor. xvi. 22. 
 Thus you see the consequents of our reconcihation, insepa- 
 rably conjoined together, so that no creature shall he able to 
 put them asunder : you have seen peace to the brethren, and 
 
UECONCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 421 
 
 love, with faith, from God the Father, and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. Ephes. vi. 23. 
 
 The third consequent is new obedience in newness of 
 the spirit. As peace, and joy, and love follow, and attend 
 upon faith, so is new obedience an attendant of love. 
 This is the love of God, that lue keep his commandments. 
 1 John V. 3. If you love me, keep my commandments. 
 John xiv. 15. If a man love me, he will keep my words, 
 verse 23. This is that which I had occasion to speak of 
 before, that the Holy Spirit of God doth not only cleanse 
 the conscience, but in some measure the conversation also. 
 This is that which I said before, Without holiness no man shall 
 see God, and drunkards shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 
 I say again, that Christ entering into the soul, shall drive 
 out whatsoever is profane, and draw up the soul by the cords 
 of love unto new obedience. And to this place we refer 
 hatred of sin, love of virtue, a godly sorrow for transgression 
 committed, revenge upon ourselves for the things that are 
 passed, and a jealous care for that which is to come. But of 
 these particularly I cannot speak ; for as Rome was not 
 built on a day, so neither can it be pulled down in an hour 
 (I mean the doctrine of Rome). And here I would have 
 made an end of speaking of the consequents of our recon- 
 ciliation, but that I fear the timorous soul will be ready to 
 say. In thus saying you have filled my heart with sorrow. 
 The consequents of our reconciliation being laid down, I 
 confess they are true; but alas, when I cast an eye back 
 upon mine own soul, I find my joy and comfort little, my 
 love to be less than my joy, and my obedience to be least of 
 all. This, this puts my heart in fear, and makes my soul to 
 tremble. I answer, What is it that thou fearest, O thou of 
 little faith ? Thou answerest, Thou art afraid that God is not 
 thy God, that he is not reconciled unto thee. See thy error ; 
 these tilings canncjt be signs that God is not reconciled unto 
 
422 RECONCILIATION OP MAN TO GOD. 
 
 thee, but they are signs that thou art not fully reconciled 
 unto God, but that thy faith is weak like the bulrush, that 
 thy joy is as little as thy faith, and that thy love and obedi- 
 ence is as imperfect as thy joy. Measure not the reconcilia- 
 tion of God to thy soul by the perfection of thy obedience ; 
 for in so doing thou plungest thy soul into miserable doubts. 
 But seeing the imperfection, not of God's reconciliation to 
 thee, but of thy reconciliation to God, cry thou unto the 
 throne of grace, Lord, increase my faith, and make my love 
 and obedience, my joy and peace, to abound more and more, 
 through the Spirit of our God, and the grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. And thus have I now done with the ante- 
 cedent, the present, and consequent conditions of our recon- 
 ciliation to God. The next thing that I intend is to make 
 application. 
 
 It hath been hitherto mine endeavour to declare unto you 
 the mystery of salvation, and to imitate the skilful limner, 
 to give unto every limb and part not only his due proportion, 
 but also his due place, and not to set the head where the 
 foot should be, or the foot where the head. I may, perad- 
 venture, to many seem guilty of that crime which was laid 
 against the apostle, to turn the world upside down, and to 
 place that in the bottom which others make the top of the 
 building, and to set that upon the roof which others lay for 
 a foundation. But I submit myself to the judgment of the 
 word. Consider we what hath been spoken of God's recon- 
 ciliation to us without all conditions ; of our reconciliation to 
 God, original and actual; and now let us see if these dis- 
 tinctions be founded (as it is before proved) upon the holy 
 scriptures of the prophets and apostles ; whether they be not 
 blameworthy that make no difference at all between these 
 two, but confounding heaven and earth together, the creature 
 with the Creator, do most absurdly apply those things which 
 arc antecedents or causes of our reconciliation unto God, to 
 
IIECONCIUATION OP MAN TO GOD. 423 
 
 be causes of God's reconciliation unto us, drawing a veil 
 before the free grace of Grod, and keeping the soul from 
 settling upon a sure foundation. The Lord complained of 
 the prophets of old (the false prophets) that they puddled the 
 waters with their feet. When water is puddled, it is not 
 water, but water and dirt mingled together ; in a puddle no 
 man can discern whether it be deep or shallow ; water is 
 doctrine, puddling is confounding of things together without 
 division or separation. Oh that our days were free from this 
 complaint ! O ye pastors of the Lord's flock, that feed his 
 heritage : be you contented to bear the word of admonition 
 from the meanest of the servants of God. Look back upon 
 the waters that ye have made the heritage of the Lord to 
 drink ; consider the pastures which you have set before 
 them ; have you not made the Lord's sheep become a prey 
 (sometimes to presumption, sometimes to despair) by your 
 doctrine ? Have you not made the souls of the righteous sad, 
 and the souls of the wicked to rejoice ? Consider your ways, I 
 pray you ; have you not many a time confounded the con- 
 ditions of our reconciliation to God, making that to be the 
 cause which is the effect, and that to be the effect which is 
 the cause ? Let me beseech you to weigh these things, and 
 to endeavour that your doctrine may be the light of the 
 world, that it may be clear as the crystal, proceedinff from the 
 throne of God and of the Lamb. Rev. xxii. 1. You, sheep of 
 the pasture of the Lord, the God of his inheritance, know it 
 your duty aptly to distinguish these things in your own 
 consciences, that you may enjoy the brightness of the glory 
 of the grace of God, set up in your souls. If you search into 
 the reason of your many years' bondage, of your miserable 
 doubting, you shall find your disease in that which hath been 
 spoken, and I hope the remedy also ; the Lord give you 
 understanding. 
 
 The second application may show unto us the difference 
 
424 KECONCILIATION OP MAN TO GOD. 
 
 between the reconciled and the not reconciled. Although 
 both may be objects of the grace of Grod, both beloved of the 
 everlasting Father ; yet shall you find a vast difference, if 
 you look either upon their conversations or their consciences. 
 The difference of conscience is, the not reconciled have a 
 defiled and polluted conscience ; a conscience that is either 
 seared and filled with atheistical carelessness, or at the best, 
 sitting in darkness and the shadow of death, seeing no light. 
 Matt. iv. 16 ; when as the consciences of the reconciled do 
 enjoy the light of the glory of God in the face of Jesus. 
 Secondly, the conversation of the people not reconciled is, 
 either a conversation polluted with pharisaical righteousness 
 and blind zeal (for all zealous persons are not reconciled to 
 God), seeking to establish its own righteousness in the sight 
 of God, or else a conversation according to the course of this 
 world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the 
 spirit that worketh in the children of disobedience ; a con- 
 versation in the lusts of the flesh, fulfilling the desires of the 
 flesh and of the mind. Eph. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 The third application showeth us an open door for the 
 easy understanding and plain reconciliation of many places 
 of scripture, which seem so exceeding different, as if no 
 way of reconciling could be found. Let us learn to dis- 
 tinguish when God speaketh of his reconciliation to us, 
 and when he speaketh of our reconciliation to him. Let us 
 learn to distinguish between the thing and the manifestation 
 of the thing ; the want of which distinction breedeth an 
 horrible confusion in the interpretation of holy scripture. 
 To give an instance, it is written. Gal. iii. 26, Ye are all 
 the children of God hy faith in Jesus Christ. It is written 
 again, Gal. iv. 6, Because ye are sons, God hath sent forth 
 the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba Father. 
 In this last place the Holy Ghost declares sonship to be 
 the cause of giving the Spirit, as also he declareth it to be 
 
RECOISCILIATION OF MAN TO GOD. 425 
 
 an eternal grace of God, communicated unto his people : 
 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of sons by Jesus 
 Christ. Eph. i. 5. But then, if this be so, how are we said 
 to be sons of God by faith, &c. ? I answer, the one speaketh 
 of the thing itself, or of God's reconciliation to us ; the 
 other of the manifestation of the thing, or our reconciliation 
 to God. Again, if the grace of adoption be an eternal 
 grace, how is it said, we are born agaiii by the word? 1 Pet. 
 i. 23, and begotten by the word? James i. 18. I answer, 
 these places are to be understood of the manifestation of 
 adoption, not of the act of adoption itself: and that this is 
 so, is plain, God hath begotten us again unto a lively hope, by 
 the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead. 1 Pet. i. 3. 
 A lively hope is the thing unto which we are begotten. 
 And that it is ordinary in scripture to call the manifestation 
 of things by the names of the things themselves, will be 
 plain by two places (I might bring two hundred) ; the first is 
 Jer. i. 10, I have this day set thee over the nations, and over 
 the kingdoms, to root out, to pull down, and to destroy, and to 
 throw down, and to build, and to plant. How doth poor 
 Jeremy destroy nations ? Even by declaring the judgments 
 of God in the overthrow of nations. And thus doth he 
 plant, by declaring the merciful promises of God in the 
 restoration of nations. 
 
 The second place is, John xx. 23, Wliose sins ye remit, they 
 are remitted; and whose sins ye retain, they are retained. How 
 do the apostles remit and retain sins, but by declaring God's 
 gracious remission to every one that believeth, &c. ? 
 
 But some may object and say. Why doth not the Lord 
 speak in plain terms ? I answer, Who art thou that wilt 
 correct the Lord, and teach him to speak ? I answer again, 
 in our Saviour's words. When his disciples ask the question, 
 Why speakest thou unto them in parables? Matt. xiii. 10; 
 his answer is. Because it is given to you to know the mysteries 
 
426 
 
 RECONCILIATION 01' MAN TO GOD. 
 
 of the kingdom of God, but to them it is not given. As if he 
 should have said, in respect of you, that ai'e my people, I 
 need not to speak more plain ; for you (being taught of God) 
 are able to understand the mysteries of the kingdom. In 
 respect of others, I will not speak more plain, because to 
 them it is not given to understand the mysteries of the king- 
 dom. Thus far for the application : I now draw to an end. 
 Only I will give you the skeleton or map of that which hath 
 been delivered, in a few words. Consider we the causes of 
 God's reconciliation, as it stands manifested to us in Christ. 
 Secondly, the causes of our reconciliation to God. 
 
 God's Recohciliation to us. 
 
 1. Efficient. — God's love. 
 
 2. Material. — Chriat'3 righteousness. 
 
 3. Formal. — Imputation of righteous- 
 
 ness. 
 
 4. Final. — God's glory, man's salva- 
 
 tion. 
 
 OuB Reconciliation to God. 
 
 Efficient. — Principal, Holy Ghost; in- 
 strumental, faith. 
 
 Material. — Christ's righteousness. 
 
 Formal. — Appreheusion of Christ's 
 righteousness by faith. 
 
 Final. — God's glory, and man's con- 
 solation. 
 
 Consider we the difference of these two in their causes. 
 The final cause of God's reconciliation to us is salvation ; 
 the final cause of our reconciliation to God is consolation. 
 The Lord fill you with his Spirit, that the apprehension of 
 God's salvation may fill you with eternal consolation. Amen . 
 
 I'iNJS. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abergavenny, church at, 344. 
 
 Aldrioh, Jeremiah, 13, 37. 
 
 AUeine, John, pastor of Westby, 63, 
 
 137. 
 Anderton, Stephen, 289, 292, 294, 295, 
 
 296, 297, 306, 316, 318, 325, 329, 350, 
 
 361, 365, 367. 
 Angaa, Hemy, 292, 295, 316, 329, 361, 
 
 367. 
 
 Bedford, Thos., breaks the rule on 
 preaching, 124; reproved, 174, 178, 
 200, 211, 213, 221, 226, 251. 
 
 Bewdley, church at, 344. 
 
 Blenkinsopp, — , 293, 295, 296, 297, 364, 
 372. 
 
 Blowea, John, 84, 124, 189, 221, 227, 
 234, 236, 244. 
 
 Bolstone, Thos., 345. 
 
 Browne, Henry, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 
 226, 231, 251, 255. 
 
 Cambridge, general meeting at, 36, 108; 
 
 earnest desire for unity, 126, 140; 
 
 letter to, 144; meeting of elders, 147, 
 
 155, 186, 272. 
 Canterbury, church at, invites Mr. H. 
 
 Denne, 105; sends a messenger, 113, 
 
 Mr. Denne's arrival, 134. 
 Caxton Pastures, general meeting at, 
 
 45, 60, 82, 86, 100, 115, 135, 148, 163, 
 
 174, 182, 190, 199, 207,211,216,220, 
 
 228, 235. 
 Chamberlain, Dr., xxvii, 291, 323. 
 Charles II. grants liberty, 277. 
 Cheshire, church in, 291, 323. 
 
 Church Discipline, cases of, 1, 8, 9, 11, 
 12, 14, 19, 22, 25, 27, 30, 34, 37, 39, 
 40, 42, 46, 48, 50, 62, 55, 57, 62, 71, 
 84, 91, 98, 100, 109, 110, 118, 133, 
 137, 139, 143, 148, 152, 154, 157, 159, 
 169, 174, 179, 181, 186, 191, 198, 200, 
 206, 212, 214, 231, 245, 249, 256, 259, 
 263, 270, 274, 278, 281, 291, 296, 297^ 
 299. 
 
 Coleman Street, church in, 303, 309, 
 312, 319, 323, 334, 336. 
 
 Coleman Street, Swan Alley, church at, 
 345, 346. 
 
 Commendation, letter of, 166, 324, 332, 
 365. 
 
 Communion, open, 348, 352. 
 
 Correspondence amongst the churches 
 in England, 339, 341, 347, 351, 363. 
 
 Cox, Thomas, 2, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 39, 40, 
 46, 52, 85, 111, 119, 148, 193, 216, 
 241, 251, 255. 
 
 Cropper, Juo., pastor of united churches, 
 xxiv ; baptized, 264. 
 
 Deacons to give up their accounts, 18. 
 
 Denne, Henry, biographical notice of, v., 
 xxii., his publications, vi., vii., ix., xiv., 
 xix., XX., xxii., 45, 46, 50, 55, 68, 82, 64, 
 71, 89, 375; proposes to evangeUze, 71; 
 sent forth, 72; report of journey, 73; 
 plan to examine differences, 83; ques- 
 tions, 84; invited to Canterbury, 101, 
 105, 109, 111; to go, 112; preparations 
 for journey, 114, his arrival, 134, 251; 
 at Warboys, 267. 
 
428 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Denne, John, xxii., 2, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 
 14, 16, 19, 20, 22, 28, 30, 34, 37, 39, 
 42, 44^50, 54, 57, 62, 70, 72, 82, 84, 
 86, 98, 101, 109, 115, 130, 134, 140, 
 141, 147, 148, 152, 155, 159, 175, 179, 
 182, 198, 200, 213, 216, 221, 226, 231, 
 238, 244, 251, 255, 263, 274. 
 
 Derwent-side, cliurch at, 297, 298. 
 
 DifFasion of the gospel, plans for, 196. 
 
 Diggers, the, 269, 270. 
 
 Disbrowe, James, x, 7, 8, 13, 19, 28, 
 30, 34, 39, 42, 45, 62, 63, 71, 72, 251. 
 
 Disbrowe, Thos., letter from, 164, 165, 
 180, at Eltieley, 246, 251. 
 
 Dullingham, chm^ch at, 238. 
 
 Dunn, William, elder of AVarboys, xxiii., 
 237, 240, 266, chosen elder, 269, 272, 
 274, 277, 283. 
 
 Elegood, Richd., 39, 46, 85. 
 
 Eltisley, meeting at, 242, 243, 245, 247. 
 
 Fenstanton, general meeting, 85, who 
 may preach, discussed, 97, 98, 100, 
 109, 125 ; letter from "Wisbeach, 127 ; 
 report of visit to Peterborough, 141; 
 letter from Wisbeaoh, 152; general 
 meeting, 169, 170, 180, 184, 194, 202, 
 209, 226, 240, 244, 246, 258. 
 
 Forest of Dean, church at, 344. 
 
 Fox, Geo., quotations from his journal, 
 2, 6, 10, 42, 49, 80, 145, 316. 
 
 Frewen, Paul, 345. 
 
 Oilman, John, 16, 19, 20, 28, 29, 30, 39, 
 45, 57, 68, 62, 71, 72, 100, 109, 111, 
 155, 159, 190, 235, 241, 251. 
 
 God's reconciliation with man, 375. 
 
 Gower, Thos., xxvi., 294, 295, 318, 349, 
 355, 361, 364, 372. 
 
 Grantham, Thos., 282. 
 
 Grants of money, 14; rules, 16, 18, 82, 
 86; for Wilson's fire, 103, 108, 113, 
 168, 221, 238. 
 
 Gray, Anthony, an elder, 36, 113, 127. 
 140. 
 
 Haddenham, church at, 246. 
 
 Earrison, Major-General, 312. 
 
 Harrison, Richard, 345. 
 
 Hereford, church at, 345. 
 
 Hexham, chm-ch at, records of, 287, 
 
 letters of, 301. 
 Hickhomgill, Edward, 290; ordained 
 
 messenger, 291; letters, 307, 311, 317, 
 
 328, 330, 332. 
 Hindes, Arthur, of Cambridge, 75, 80, 
 
 108, 114, 144, 239. 
 Hobson, Capt. Paul, 295, 300, 352, 355, 
 
 360, 370, 371. 
 Holmes, Major, 312, 327. 
 Holmes, — , minister of Bywell, 290. 
 
 Ives, Jeremiah, xxvii, 77. 
 
 Jessey, Henry, 345, 346, 348, 349; quo- 
 tation from, 44. 
 Jew, an impostor, baptized, 292. 
 
 Kaye, WiHiam, minister of Stokesley, 
 
 292, 338, 340, 355. 
 KnoUys, Hanserd, 303, 310, 312, 334, 
 
 345. 
 
 Lambe, Thos., of London, 153, vii. 
 
 Lambert, Major-General, 276. 
 
 Laying on of hands, questions on, 61, 
 63, 66, 69, 72, 138, 140, 143, 166, 
 188, 197, 202, 204, 271, 280, 289, 295, 
 323, 347. 
 
 Leominster, church at, 351. 
 
 Letters to Yellmg, 3; from Yelhng, 9; 
 to J. Rich, 36; fromWestby, 60; from 
 Norborow, 63; to Westby, 68; to 
 various churches, 104; from Canter- 
 bury, 105, 134; to Canterbury, 112, 
 Melbourne, 113, 127; Cambridge, 144; 
 fromWisbeach, 152; from T. Disbrowe, 
 164, 180; fromTwyford, 167, to Eoy- 
 ston, 185, from Streatham, 194, Peter- 
 borough, 196; Wakerley,202; to and 
 from Thorpe, 204, 205; to J.Dockraw, 
 212; case ul' Idaon, 221; from Warboys, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 429 
 
 S37; to T. Sterne, 247; from E. Lim- 
 burgli, 301; Coleman Street, 303, 309, 
 312, 319, 334, 336; from HiokhorugiU, 
 307, 311, 317, 332; from T. Tillam, 
 322, Leith; 325, 327; to LUburne, 328; 
 from Stackhouse, 330; from various 
 cliurchea, 341; Swan Alley, 346, 349; 
 to Leominster, 351; Stokesley, 353; 
 Newcastle, 355, 359, 362, 367, 370; 
 JVarriugton, 357; to Sir Thomas Lid- 
 deU, 366. 
 
 Levellera, their design, xii., 269, 270. 
 
 Liddell, Sir Thos., letter to, 366, 871. 
 
 Lilburn, Major-Gen., 307, 311, 318, 
 letter to, 328, 333. 
 
 Limbrough, Edward, 290; letter from, 
 
 aei. 
 
 LintUe, church at, 344. 
 
 Littleport, church at, its elders turn 
 
 Quakers, 141, 144. 
 Lord's Supper, questions on, 36, 61, 66, 
 
 69. 
 Lot, choice by, 190, 243, 169. 
 Loveday, Saml., letter to, 229 ; from, 
 
 234. 
 Lovefeasts, 188, 272, 273. 
 Lupton, John, of London, 60, 143. 
 
 Man's reconciliation to God, 411. 
 
 Marriage with unbelievers, 147, 172. 
 188, 241, 274, 297. 
 
 Marriatt, Christopher, 110, 111, 119, 
 134, 158, 188, 209, 241, 251. 
 
 Mason, Capt., 293. 
 
 Matthews, John, 149, reproved for Cal- 
 vinistic errors, 151, 268. 
 
 Mayle, Edmond, 2, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 
 14, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 30, 34, 37, 
 38, 44, 46, 52, 59, 70, 85, 98, 102, 
 110, 115, 121, 130, 140, 141, 148, 152, 
 155, 163, 173, 183, 191, 201, 207, 213, 
 219, 231, 238, 249, 251,255,263, 274. 
 
 Milles, John, writes to Feustanton 
 church, 127, 139. 
 
 Netherton, church at, 345. 
 
 Newcastle, church at, 293, 294, 296, 298, 
 338, 340, 363, 355, 369, 302, 367, 370. 
 
 Gates, Saml., of London, 64. 
 
 Officers, choice of, 187, 200, 242, 269, 
 
 280, 281. 
 Orde, Eichd., 289, 296, 299, 306, 316, 
 
 821, 326, 329, 801, 365, 367. 
 
 Papworth Everard, general meeting at, 
 
 166. 
 Perry, John, 310, 312, 321, 340. 
 Peterborough, church at, 65, 140, 141, 
 
 143, 162, 195. 
 Phillips, Thos., 39, 40, 110. 
 
 Quakers, their rise and opinions, 116, 
 120, 126, 131, 141, 144, 270, 273, 276, 
 316, 351. 
 
 Ranters, 73, 79, 90, 107, 198, 269, 270. 
 Ray, John, 145. 
 
 Records, book of, to be kept, 97, 250. 
 Register of births and marriages, 18, of 
 
 members, 251, 255, 283, of marriage, 
 
 300. 
 Roystone, church at, 185. 
 
 Scotland, baptists in, 164, 180, 302, 307, 
 
 312, 317, 326, 330. 
 Stackhouse, Thomas, 290, 306, 318, 324, 
 
 827, 329; letters from, 330, 332. 
 Stokesley, church at, 292, 363. 
 Streatham, church at, 194, 199, 211, 
 
 213. 
 Swan Alley, Coleman Street, church in, 
 
 296. 
 Sympson, Capt., 298, 345. 
 
 Thirlwall, John, 289; ordained deacon, 
 291, 294, 826, 329, 351, 361, 367. 
 
 Thorpe, church at, 204, 205. 
 
 Tillam, Thos., xxvii, 289, 292, 293 ; ar- 
 ticles against him, 294, 295, 300, 303, 
 309, 312, 318, 320, 822, 825, 329, 331, 
 332, 350, 368, 355, 357, 359, 362, 868, 
 370. 
 
430 
 
 INUEX. 
 
 Tombes, John, 324, 344, 351. 
 Tower Hill, London, church at, 223. 
 Trovis, Timothy, of London, .56. 
 Turner, James, pastor of church at 
 
 Neivcastle, 298, 318, 357, 364, 372. 
 Twyford, church at, 167. 
 
 Warboys, church at, 155; letter from 
 237; visit of E. Mayle, 240, 259; re- 
 cords, 265, 275. 
 
 Ward, John, 290, 296, 297, 298, 316, 
 350, 361, 370. 
 
 Warrington, church at, 357. 
 
 Weston under Penniai'd, church at, 
 
 344. 
 Westby, church at, 62, 68; letter to 
 
 Fenstanton, 136. 
 Williams, Thos., messenger of Westby, 
 
 62. 
 Wisbeach, church at, visited by Mr. 
 
 Denne, 138, 141, 152, 156. 
 Witchcraft, 278. 
 Wonnbrody, church at, 345. 
 Wright, Joseph, 60, 68, 143. 
 Wright, Robt., 62, 63, 66, 71, 142, 148, 
 
 152. 
 
 HADDON, BROTHERS, AND CO., PRINTERS, CASTLE STREET, FINSBURV. 
 
W O It K S 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 THE HANSERD KN0LLT8 SOCIETY. 
 
 Tracts on Liberty of Conscience and Persecution, 1615—1661 ; 
 
 with an Historical Introduction, by E. B. Undebhill, Esq. 
 
 The Broadmead Lectures, 1640—1688, with introduction. 
 
 Second Issue. 
 Bimyan's Pilgrim's Progress, from the Original Text of the first 
 
 edition, 1678 — 1688 ; with Collations and Introduction, by Geoege Opfor, Esq. 
 
 Roger Williams's Bloudy Tenent of Persecution Discussed, 
 
 1644 ; with an Introduction, by E. B. Undeehill, Esq. 
 
 Thied Issue. 
 Jotn Canne on Necessitie of Separation from the Church of 
 
 England, &C., 1644; with introduction by the Rev. C. Stotel. 
 
 The Dutch Martyrology ; or. Bloody Mirror of Martyrs of the Baptized 
 Churches. Translated from the Dutch. "With Four Engravings. Edited by 
 E. B. Underhill, Esq. 
 
 Fourth Issue. 
 Du Veil's Exposition of the Acts of the Apostles. Edited by 
 
 the Rev. F. A. Cox, D.D., LL.D. With Introduction. 
 
 The Dutch Martyrology, Vol. 2. Edited by E. B. Underbill, Esq. 
 
 Fifth Issue. 
 The Records of the Churches of Christ at Penstanton, Warboys, 
 
 and Hexham. With a Treatise by Mr. Henet Denne, entitled Grace, 
 Mercy, and Peace. 
 
 Confessions of Faith and other Public Documents of the 17th 
 Century. Edited by E.B. Undeehill, Esq.